《Shadow Rogue》 Chapter 1 – Kismet Z, M, Y, F, D, R, and other countries developed a full dive virtual reality game called Kismet, and started running it three dayster. Kismet reces the traditional keyboard and mouse by focusing on the power of new technology each country had. And by using virtual devices, it allows the maniption of brain waves inside the game. The game allows the yers to have an ultra realistic experience. The person responsible for Kismet ims this concept was developed to take away the feeling of ying a game. yers enter the virtual world, not to y the game, but to experience the game with high realism. The virtual device for Kismet has started selling today, and you can see the lines of people still waiting in queue. Its quite inadequate to describe the item as hot. If this is something you would like to experience, then you must buy a virtual device, enter the game, and experience a brand new life. Chu Rui looked at the advertising screen on a building, and his lips couldnt help but form a sinister smile. A slight vibration came from his pocket. He pulled out a cellphone to take a look, and on it was a strange symbol. After he picked up, the other side was silent for a moment before finally making a sound; a faint female voice capable enough of driving any man crazy could be heard. Are you not thinking about it anymore? Ive made up my mind! He smiled and stated vaguely, but not because he was intoxication by her voice. After pondering for a brief moment, the woman on the other line asked, I see! Can you tell me what youre going to do? Going to do? Rui raised his head to look at the screen that still had Kismets advertisement running, then heughed and said, Perhaps enter Kismet! Ive been busy for so long, now its my time to rx. I see, and I understand! Goodbye, Crimson Shadow Ghost! Hearing the phones beeping sound, Rui raised his head, and exhaled slightly. So many years of his life as an Assassin had finallye to an end. Yes, Rui was a Super Assassin; the one nicknamed the Crimson Shadow Ghost! He was the Grandmaster in the world of Assassins, with a mission sess rate of one hundred percent. The King of Assassins who had assassinated Secretary of the State M, and Minister of Internal Affairs R. However, all of these were things of the past. It was unknown why he became an Assassin back then, but now he could finally escape. All he wanted to do was live an ordinary life, and after finishing hisst mission, he returned to his homnd. After turning off the phone, he threw it in the trash. Now, he was no longer the Crimson Shadow Ghost, and thus there was no longer a need to keep the phone. The woman who called earlier was his middlewoman; the one responsible for contacting him. The promise had been fulfilled, he had returned to being a free man, and it was now up to himself to decide what he wanted to do next. Dragging his suitcases, Rui came to stop at a real estate sale center. Money talks, so it was a quick matter to get his own residence. One room, one ordinary bedroom. After Rui had taken care of the furniture, he left a bit of money in his savings for his living expenses and donated the rest. He was orphaned young and survived because he was epted into the orphanage, a fact he was still thankful for, even to this day. After so many years of being an Assassin, killing so many senior officials and businessmen, he had obtained lucrative rewards. The money he donated amounted to at least hundreds of millions in US dors. Nevertheless, he didnt care about any of this. He had experienced the despair of an orphan, but now it was adequate for him to simply have enough food and a ce to live. Instead of letting the money be used by Capitalists in banks, it was more meaningful to donate it. After handling some operations, Rui looked at hisputer screen disying his five-digit savings with a faint smile. He took out a gold card, nced at it, and put it at the bottom of the drawer. It was his Swiss bank overdraft credit card, one with an overdraft maximum amounting to billions of dors. However, if he ever uses this card, a lot of people would be able to estimate his location. Right, in addition to the cost of the game console, theres also school tuition. Damn, would this be enough money? Rui suddenly thought of two things, he tapped his forehead, and his face twitched slightly. He was fifteen years old when first started out as an Assassin, and now that he was eighteen, he has yet to experience the taste of school life. After returning to his homnd, he did not want to live a life he would regret, so he wanted to experience college life. However, now, it was currently summer and there was a month or so before the next semester starts. He had set his priorities, and it was to get the gaming device first. After thinking so, Rui immediately got dressed and went out. He went to the bank, withdrew 10,000 RMB (~$1,600 USD), and headed directly towards the ce selling gaming equipment. Rui dripped in cold sweat looking at the queue. How exaggerated, there was even a wooden parade barricade? Dammit, it even caused a traffic jam. Why the hell were there so many people in Shanghai? Cursing secretly, Rui also felt helpless as he joined the long queue. He could not help but envy those people in the front of the line who were already inside the building, about to make their purchase. In such a hot day, at least the people inside were had air-conditioning blowing on them, unlike the tragedy of a man standing under the zing hot sun. Rui wiped off his sweat. Even with his endurance, he felt like it was so hot he was about to die. Not to mention those who were physically weak, even pouring a bucket of cold ice water was of no help, and some people had already suffered sunstroke. After the pain of waiting in line for nearly three hours, he had finally entered the building. Looking at two dozen other people who were waiting to make their purchase, ck lines covered Ruis head. What the hell, even after lining up for so long, theres still a lot of people before me. Why are there so many people?! He took deep breaths to calm his impatient heart. After quietly waiting for twenty minutes, it was finally his turn. Hello Sir, may I ask what kind of equipment you need? The salesdy politely asked with a smile. Well, Im not very sure, what types do you have? Feeling awkward, Rui scratched his head and asked. Theres a total of four gaming devices. Amon type costs 2,000 RMB (~$320 USD) with a virtual degree of 90%, a Mid-range type costing 5,000 RMB (~$800 USD) with a virtual degree of 93%, a high-grade one costing 10,000 RMB (~$1,600 USD) with a virtual degree of 95%, and an extreme type costing 100,000 RMB (~$16,000 USD) with a virtual degree of 98%. Ask any question on the type you want! Give me one of the high-grade model! With a helpless smile, Rui spent all of the 10,000 RMB (~$1,600 USD) he had just taken out of the bank. Okay! May I ask if you want one of our staff to deliver it to your house? Ill just take it home right now. Rui filled up a form, and left the shop holding a box. Once again, he went to the bank, withdrew a small amount of money, bought some daily necessities, and returned home. Rui put the groceries he bought inside the refrigerator, went to the washroom, returned to his room, turned on the air-conditioner, and opened the box filled with expectations. Inside was a silver-white, very beautiful, and exceptionally delicate item shaped like a motorcycle helmet. Rui picked it up and looked at the manual. Following the instructions on the manual, he plugged it in and turned the power on. The moment Rui put the helmet on, ckness covered his eyes as though he had been teleported into a dark space, surrounded by the darkness of the night. Above him was a view of the astral world as though he was in an endless universe. He floated for a while, when suddenly, a bright burst of light materialized, and as a result, he had no choice but to shut his eyes. Then came a burst of fragrance of flowers, which made Ruis nose twitch. When he opened his eyes, he was shock to find himself in a scene simr to the Xanadu Valley. Hello, and wee to the world of Kismet. Although the game is not open yet, you can create your character profession! When a sweet female voice entered Ruis ears, he suddenly froze for a moment. Although the sweet synthesized voice was pleasing to the ear, it was missing a sense of humanity, which was breaking the emersion of the virtual reality. What are the professional options? Kismet is divided into a total of seven standard professions: Knight, Warrior, Mage, Rogue, Archer, Summoner, and Priest. Along with the synthesized electronic female voice, seven different figures and illustrations appeared in front of Rui. Riding a horse, the guardian of all was the high-spirited Knight. Holding a broadsword preparing for battle was the Warrior. With elements wrapped around the body was the prideful Elven Mage. Dress in brilliant ck clothing, the embodiment of darkness, holding a dagger was the Phantom Rogue. Dashing between jungles while pulling the arc of their bows was the Archers. Squatting beside a beast while different kinds of birds flying overhead was the Summoner. And dressed in pure white while holding a scepter while exuding a holy light around their body was the Priest! One by one, he looked at the variety of professions in detail. Knights specializes in defense, a human shield. Warriors were vanguards, belonging to the doctrine profession. Mages are long-distance fighters, able to go against the wills of the heavens, however, they are actually rtively weak. Rogues are a type of Assassins,ing and going without a trace, focusing on sneak attacks and agility. Archers are also long-distance fighters, butpared to Mages, they are physically stronger, have extremely supple skill, and uses theyout of the area to create traps. Summoners are able to call forth monsters whom they have formed a contract with, but their fighting ability itself is not very outstanding, however, they can use buffs to increase the abilities of their summons. A Priest is a healer and they can increase the abilities of their teammates by using buff skills, but their most important aspect is their healing capabilities. Thinking while touching his chin, Rui looked at the illustrations page after page. When the Rogue illustration lit up, he raised head, looked at the ck shadowy figure, and couldnt help but feel surprise for a moment. A pair of blood-red eyes staring straight, and in his hands, an extremely bloodthirsty and hideous dagger beckoned him. Even if he was no longer an Assassin, his mind and body still could not fully escape it! With a helpless smile, Rui made the decisive choice of being a Rogue! Congrattions on your sess of choosing your profession! Now, well scan your body to determine the stats of your character! Chapter 2 – Creating an Account Chapter 2 C Creating an ount Scanning, please wait Rui stood still and let the unknown rays sweep all over his body. He waited nearly three minutes before the light gradually dissipated. Scanning is sessful! Please select a name for this character! Name? Rui was slightly surprised for a moment, and pondered for a while. Blood Shadow! Im sorry, that name is already taken! When the notice prompted, Rui was a little surprised. Since he was consistent with his old profession and a cool name to go along with it, but he didnt think he would be robbed of it. Ghost Hand! Im sorry, that name is already taken! Sly Hand! Naming is a sess! You can now view your basic stats! Taking a long breath, Rui couldnt help but subconsciously wipe his forehead. He didnt thinking up with a name would be such a tedious process. Open Status Window! ID y Hand Level 0 Profession Rogue Secondary Profession None Guild None Spouse None Health 150/150 (VIT x 10) Mana 130/130 (INT x 10) Physical ATT 17 (STR x 1) Magic ATT 13 (INT x 1) Physical DEF 3 (VIT / 5) Magic DEF 2 (INT / 5) Speed 2 (AGI / 10) HP Recovery 1hp/sec (VIT / 10) MP Recovery 1mp/sec (INT / 10) Toughness 10, Influences Magic STR, Physical STR, and Tenacity; reduction of Crowd Control effects. (Fixed property, cannot be changed.) Strength 17, influences striking power Vitality 15, influences HP, HP Recovery, Physical STR Agility 20, influences Dodge Rate, Speed, Crit Rate Intelligence 13, influences MP, MP Recovery, Magic DEF Luck 8, influences Crit Rate, Burst Rate, Forging Sess Rate, Chances of Stealing Skills None Phew Looking at his stats, Rui breathe a sigh a relief. In Kismet, the maximum points a stat could have in the beginning was 20, and he was lucky enough to get 10 points in Toughness. Although Toughness was determined by the yers own mental condition, the rest was radom. Now, it appears that his stats were very powerful, since four of the basic stats were of no less than 10. Agility on the other hand, was a full 20 points, it was the same with Toughness. Although he smiled faintly, Rui did not bepliant even the slightest. For him, as Crimson Shadow Ghost, speed had always been his strongest area, getting full points on it was nothing to be proud of. And Toughness, as an Assassin, his mental state has been as firm as rock since a long time ago. As for toughness, as an Assassin, his mental state has been as firm as rock since a long time ago. Even an ordinary Assassin could easily achieve 10 full points on Toughness, much less him. Thus, although it was unexpected to receive 10 Toughness, it was not surprising. Ding! Congrattions on having full 20 points in Agility. You now have ess to a special skill called Nimble Wind Lvl 1! Ding! Congrattions in having 10 full points in Toughness. You now have ess to a special skill called Spirit Immunity Lvl 1! Two skills? Hearing the system ding, he was suddenly overjoyed and hastened to open the skill window. Nimble Wind: Unique Skill, Level 1 0/10,000. This skill is only avable to yers who have obtained full 20 points in Agility. Because it is a unique skill, no other yer has it. This special skill can be upgraded! Effects: MP Consumption: 20 Activate to increase Speed at the rate of (Level x Current Speed) One minute Duration. One hour cooldown. Spirit Immunity: Unique Skill, Level 1 0/10,000 This skill is only avable to yers who have obtained full 10 points in Toughness. Because it is a unique skill, no other yer has it. This special skill can be upgraded! Effects: MP Consumption: 50 On activation you will be immune to all Spirit Attacks (immune to all crowd control). 30 seconds Duration. Five hour cooldown. Very powerful! Rui was stunned when he looked at the two skills on the skill window. The skill Spirit Immunity, although in initial stages of the game, would not show its full potential; however, inter stages of the game, being immune to bosses and yers CC (crowd control) effects would make this a truly frightening skill. For a fragile Rogue who depends on burst damage, being hit by a CC would be quite scary, and would often result in near instant death. Even with full toughness, he would not be able to underestimate CCs, but now, with Spirit Immunity, his biggest weakness was practically gone. Nimble Wind is also a frightening skill, almost to the point of being ridiculously OP (overpowered). The skill would already give Rui a Speed increase of 2 at a mere level 1. Considering Speed was a stat equal to Agility divided by 10, and even at full Agility Rui only had a Speed of 2, the skill would already double his Speed. This was far too imbnced. As Ruis level and Nimble Winds level increase, the skill would be even more imbnced. Speed was already king in games, but with this, bing a God of Speed was not an impossible dream! All of a sudden, he acquire two incredible skills, and while still pleased, Rui logged out of the game cheerfully. Rui removed the helmet and turned on theputer to watch videos of ssic online games featuring gaming masterspleting missions and so on. Although he had ess to games during his work as an Assassin, almost all the games he ended up ying were anticlimactic. In his line of work, he was worthy of being call the King of Assassins, but in the gaming world, even if a person was physically weak in real life, they can bepetent in game. There was no other way to exin it, this is a fact. With the release of Kismet, recing the traditional keyboard and mouse with virtual technologies enables one to take advantage of their own physical abilities and allows them the chance to y better. However, presently, it was imperative to learn some of the games basic information. Kismet has a magical fantasy background based on Western civilization era, however, many cultures of various other countries are also present. There are also many hidden quests with concealed conditions needed to be met in order to activate them. Having spent an entire afternoon looking at videos of capturing gamey, skills, and tricks, Ruis head began to spin. With his astonishing concentration, he forced himself to remember everything. But rather than analyzing them individually, he memorized bits and pieces of the important information. Rui turned off theputer, took off the helmet, and looked at Kismets slogan An unpredictable world with your very own stage! As long as you desire, and if you dare, anything and everything is possible! Anything is possible? This is really interesting! With a faint smile, Rui put the helmet down, went to the bathroom, and took a cold shower. Ignoring all the ingredients he bought, he went out to eat, but not fast food. He just acquired two unique skills and he was in a good mood, so naturally, his first meal back in his homnd would not be fast food, he had to eat in style. When he went out, it was already almost eight oclock. Although it was still summer, it had started to get dark. Along his way, he saw a lot of tasty looking street food; being curious, Rui ate food almost each step of his way, tasting every single food that he saw. After swallowing thest piece of roast beef, Rui threw away the bamboo stick, burped in satisfaction. He touched his 80 percent full belly, and looked at therge group of people circling around the food stall, and after thinking for a slight moment, he walked up to it. So many people! It must mean there was something delicious to eat inside. Eventhough he was mostly full, tasting some new food wouldnt kill him! Boss, give me three grilled chicken wings, ten beef kabob, and threemb chops! Boss, I want three fried rice noodles, and three chicken drumsticks! Boss, is my order not ready yet? Bring on the beer first! The small food stalls were bustling, and many of the small tables were already filled with people. In the store, there was a young woman about the age of thirty, dressed in simple clothes covered by an apron. She was constantly busy with beads of sweat dripping down her forehead. Indeed, this amount of people would make her really busy. Although it was already evening and summer already nearing its end, but the ce was filled to the brim not to mention the hot grill before her. ncing at the customers, most of them were men, and their eyes kept eyeing the constantly busy young woman. They obviously chose to eat in this ce with ulterior motives! Excuse me, are you alone? Hearing someone calling out to him, Rui turned around to look, and he saw a timid young girl dressed the same way as the woman aforementioned standing by his side. Ah, yes Im alone, is there still room? Rui smiled and nodded his head. Theres still space inside, please follow me! Seeing Rui smile, the girl flushed slightly, and turned around quickly. Taking big steps, she lead the way. Ah Walking in a hurry, she identally hit the corner of a table and was falling towards the ground. With a sidestep, Rui very quickly hugged the falling girls waist and pulled her up. Yo, boy, you have really good skills! Hey, Little Fei, you dont have to get so excited after seeing someone handsome! Hehe, Little Fei, that shy personality of yours still hasnt changed one bit. Hearing the words poking fun at her, Rui could clearly see the face of the girl in his arms waspletely red as though blood was about to ooze out. Her face got so hot that Rui could vaguely see the heat rising from her face, and at that moment, he couldnt stop himself fromughing out loud. Even in this day and age, there was still a girl so shy, how rare! So sorry! After gaining her footing, the girl named Fei got out of Ruis arms and bowed her head, ignored theughter of others, and walked straight ahead. Rui looked around, and there were whistling and teasing sounds, making him feel helpless, but he felt no resentment towards them. Compared to the lonely lifestyle of an Assassin, he actually preferred this kind of life. However, when he saw some of the eyes of the younger men, he felt embarrassed. Clearly Ruis earlier action bruised their pride. With a faint smile, Rui didnt seem to mind. Instead, he rubbed his fingers, reminiscing at the tender feeling that was pressed up against his hand. His action made the people looking at him more infuriated. Had it not been for the little bit ofmon sense these people had in them, they might have ran up and start a real life PK with Rui. Shaking his head slightly and touching his almost full belly, Rui still walked over and sat down, then ordered the specialities from the menu. He nced at the restaurant patrons who wouldnt take their eyes off the young woman and Fei, Rui thought it was actually a bit funny. He concluded that the booming business was the result of these two women, but he couldnt tell if they were sisters or mother and daughter. Heres your order. This spicy chicken is a gift from me as thanks for saving me earlier! After twenty minutes, Fei finally brought a dish to Rui. Oh, thank you. Slightly surprised, he looked at the golden chicken ced on top of the table, radiating an aroma, then he looked at Fei and smiled, which made her blush. Fei looked at him and immediately turned away. With a cheerful smile, Rui lowered his head towards the bowl and began to attack the dish. He must say, the business was flourishing. Not only were there two beautiful young woman, the food was also delicious! Rui being almost full already, went from his n of food tasting to raiding the food off their tes. He got home at almost 10 oclock, and having a full stomach, Rui did some exercise to help his digestion before he went to bed. Chapter 3 – Entering the Game Chapter 3 C Entering the Game Three days passed by really quickly Looking at the time, there was only one minute away before the game officially opens. Rui, wearing a helmet, was lying on his bed, waiting. He turned on the power. With his vision going dark, Rui entered the game. Once again, he arrived at the ce where he made his ount. Theres only ten seconds left before the game opens! Only nine seconds before the game opens! The game will open in one second! The game has opened, do you wish to enter? Gently approaching the front of the Rogue statue, upon activation, Ruis body was suddenly sucked into it, and the six statues of other upation broke and copsed. Enter the game! With one bright white light shining into the sky, by the time Ruis vision was restored, he was already in a very small town. He touched his own body and felt the existence of fabrics. It seems, in order to protect the privacy of the yers characters, and protect the yers themselves, the gamepany actually gave yers protection rather than having them start out with an underwear and a bra. Damn, what the f is going on? I was gonna sit here and watch the naked bodies of beautifuldies! Hell, this is outrageous. Im going to protest! You two idiots, instead of standing here andining, why dont you go and level up. In a little while, there will be so many people that you wont be able to y. Hearing the crowds conversation, Rui began tough. Opening his bag, he found a wooden sword the system presented to him, and he took out the equipment. He took a look at the stats of his equipment. Novice Wooden Sword: Attack 3-5, Indestructible Novice Clothing: 5 Defense, Indestructible Novice Sandals: 1 Defense, Indestructible Damn, are these equipment for a caveman or something? Dumbfounded, Rui looked at the linen clothes on his body, the straw sandals, and the wooden sword. Nevermind, it was better for him to find a ce to level up, otherwise, thered be more and more people. The sky was constantly alight because it shines each time a new yer enters Kismet. The Novices vige is a closed town; before a yer reaches level 10, it is absolutely impossible to leave it. There were a lot of yers inside the confinement of the Novice Vige who wanted to reach level 10 quickly and seize the opportunities to leave it. Carrying a wooden sword, Rui was running while taking advantage of his Speed stat of 2. Although it is not very fast, rtive to many of the yers who didnt even have 1 point in Speed (and for not having 10 Agility points), he was very fast. He ran all the way straight to the exit of the vige, and ran into an NPC with the word Mayor above his head. A quest! Rui suddenly stopped in his tracks, walked up to the Mayor, and talked to him. Hello Mayor, is there anything I can do for you? Hello brave Sly Hand, wee to number 22,222 Novice Vige. I hope you can find your own path in the world of Kismet. Be strong, and continuously transcend to the very top! Discontented, he bid farewell to the Mayor. Really, there was no way it was that easy to receive a quest. The moment he came out of the vige, it was already overcrowded. The moment small rabbits and chicken spawned, they didnt even have enough time to look around before a wooden sword would sh upon them, and countless of them died on the spot. How sad! Fortunately, the corpses of the in animals would disappear quickly, otherwise, the ground would be littered with corpses and would really be a tragedy! With many yers eyeing the ground waiting for the monsters to respawn, Rui suddenly lost interest. He didnt want to get mixed in with therge group and kill steal. Moreover, if he wanted to get out of the Novice Vige quickly, engaging with small rabbits and chickens wasnt enough. To seize opportunities, his starting point must be different from everyone else. Since theres a big difference in his statspared to normal yers, naturally, he should go find high-level monsters to kill. He walked away from the vige, and naturally, the monsters there were stronger the further away from safe-zone. Even though most people were level 0, they may be able to go up against level 1 mobs, but for level 2 and higher, unless they were working together, it was near impossible. However, with Ruis increased attributes and his knowledge of the game, he should be able to handle higher level monsters. Novice yers were generally divided into two categories. The first category are the Physical-based kind of yers such as Knights, Warriors, Rogues, and Archers. The second type are the Magic-based yers such as Mages, Summoners, and Priests. Prior to level 10, before getting their job advancement, physical-based yers have no attack skills other than the generic attack. However, there was a passive effect that can trigger and deals 120% damage, which was considered not bad. Magic-based yers are considered rtively weak, but they have a skill called Elemental Ball of Light, which deals 120% damage and consumes a certain amount of MP. However, due to it being the earlier stages of the game, yers do not have the money to buy MP potions. Thus,pared to using Elemental Ball of Light for leveling, wielding a wooden sword to kill monsters was much better. Pheasant Level : 2 Health : 100/100 Attack : 15 Walking further away from the vige, were monsters called Pheasant, and its Attack and Health was doubled inparison to the level 1 rabbits and chickens. Thus, rtively fewer yers came to this ce, and most of them who dide, were friends and formed a party together. Although there were fewer people, there was still not enough monsters to go around. Since Rui didnt want to get in conflict with the people there, he sent them a sweeping nce and proceeded further. Nevertheless, there were a lot of people who took notice of Ruis sudden appearance. However, since he was on his own, the chances of them being robbed of their monster was quite slim, and thus, did not care if he went further away from the vige. But there were still people who minded him. Seeing Rui getting farther away, a lot of the people revealed mocking smiles. A level 2 monster needed a party to work together to barely defeat it, and theres one guy who wants to find more powerful monsters? To court death? Rui didnt care how people thought of him, and even if he did, he would justugh it off. He continued into the depths passing the level 2 Pheasants area. Hey bro, right ahead is the area of the Gray Wolves, its very dangerous! A handsome youth cried out towards Ruis back. Rui turned around to look at him and the people around him, and smiled gently. Ignoring the persuasive call of the young fellow, he wandered to the area of the Gray Wolves alone. Big bro, dont worry about him anymore. If you rush into the area of the level 5 Gray Wolves, youll be killed! Shortly after, a short person held the handsome youth back and said with disdain. Is he really trying to die? Rui looked back, and the handsome young fellows eyebrows were slightly wrinkled, but he didnt have time to ponder. A friend of his lured another Pheasant towards him and their next battle continued. Stepping into the Gray Wolf area, it didnt take long before he encountered a Gray Wolf the size of a calf. Gray Wolf Level : 5 Health : 300/300 Attack : 35 Defense : 5 Seeing the stats of the Gray Wolf, Rui suddenly felt his perspiration streaming down his body. What the hell is this? The monsters right before this ce was a level 2, but its level 5 here? F me! Rui discovered the Gray Wolf, naturally the Gray Wolf also discovered him. Rui originally thought it would be a level 3 monster. At the moment, the Gray Wolfs gaze was fixated on him. Advancing was not an option, neither was retreat. It was very awkward moment! Compared to other monsters such as Rabbits, Chickens, and Pheasants, Gray Wolves were very different, they took initiative to attack. When Gray Wolves finds a yer, it will attack them. this was why yers considered them a pain in the ass. In a party against a non-aggressive monster, even if they all hit it once, itd be mostly dead. However, for aggressive mobs, that strategy would not be possible, since they cant get close enough without it attacking, thus the strategy was not viable. Damn, its just a virtual wolf. What the hell? Nevermind a real wolf, even if it was a real lion or a tiger, I would still ughter them as though they were cats and dogs. Seeing the Gray Wolf lowering its forefoot and slightly lowering its head, assuming an attacking posture, Ruis mood suddenly turned sullen. Without any hesitation, he grabbed ahold of his Novice Wooden Sword in reverse grip, with its de pointing behind, he habitually gripped it as though he was holding a dagger. Perhaps because Rui also disyed an attacking posture, the Gray Wolf suddenly got angry. With force from its rear leg, it quickly ran towards Rui. Frontal assault? In the end, a beast is still a beast! Without any intelligence, it was easy to deal with a low level monster. There was a hint of smile on Ruis lips. With the body of the Gray Wolf fast approaching, his body dodged to the side, avoiding the teeth-bite attack, and the wooden sword in his hand struck its back ruthlessly. Critical Damage: -34 Yellow colored damage numbers suddenly appeared, and Rui couldnt help but grin. Good start, the first attack was a critical hit, really awesome! Maybe because of the pain of being attacked, the Gray Wolf turned and a pair of violent eyes looked straightly at Rui, bared its teeth and grinned, disgusting saliva flowed down from its teeth. Damn, isnt the extent of virtual realism of this thing too amazing? It feels like a real wolf. Awooo After a loud howl, the Gray Wolf attacked again. This time, its running speed was even faster than its first attack. Because Rui was surprised at how fast it was, he wasnt prepared for it, and the wolfs pawnded an attack on his shoulder. C 37 Upon suffering an attack, his Health fell by almost a third. Ruis eyes turned piercingly cold. ording to the wolfs previous attack, it showed that it did not attack vital organs and weaknesses. At this moment, because of Ruis Defense, he shouldnt have received a lot of damage. However, because his level was lower, it resulted in him receiving 37 points of damage. With an slightly arched body, his was in a posture that resembles a cheetah. In reality, Rui would have given the wolf a thrashing. However, he was inside a game and his stats limited him. Nevertheless, Crimson Shadow Ghost was no small prey the wolf could defeat. With slightly narrowed eyes, Rui looked straight at the Gray Wolf, and thetter became somewhat timid because of the cold atmosphere. Heh~, the game really was very realistic. The beast formed by data actually knew fear! Since it didnt dare toe over andunch another attack, then hell go over there, kill it, and make it pay for baring its ws at him! Ruis eyes shed, he bent his body slightly, and rushed past the Gray Wolf. Awooo Due to Ruis imposing manner, the Gray Wolf suffered a loss of morale. Seeing its enemy tantly rushing towards it with a frontal attack, the Gray Wolf howled, and with force from its rear legs, it jumped up and fiercely charged towards Rui. Youre dead! Seeing the Gray Wolfs body in the air, Rui let out a sneer. Nimble Wind! Nimble Wind suddenly activated, and Ruis speed increased dramatically. With the Novice Wooden Sword in his hands, he rushed beneath the Gray Wolfs body, and its eyes showed a look of disbelief. A small sh appeared. Quick, concise, a fast blow, and a sh like thunder hovered over across the sky! This was one of Crimson Shadow Ghosts method to kill people, urately slitting the Gray Wolfs throat. An instant kill move! C 138 Ding! Due to attacking the Gray Wolfs weakness, the damage has been doubled! Attacking the weakness plus critical damage! This has caused almost 150 damage to the Gray Wolf. Hmm! When the Gray Wolfnded, Rui snorted. In the end, this was still a game world, and everything was based on stats. Otherwise, at this moment, the wolf should have died! Nevertheless, by now, the oue of the battle was already clear! Taking advantage of the still active effects of Nimble Wind, Rui regained his bnce and charged towards the Gray Wolf. Around it, was a continuous a wave of attacks from the Novice Wooden Sword, finishing off the Gray Wolf with its little remaining HP! Chapter 4 – Elite Gray Wolf Chapter 4 C Elite Gray Wolf Awooo After one miserable howl, the Gray Wolfs Health was finally exhausted by Ruis continuous attack, and it fell to the ground. Ding! Congrattions! You have sessfully killed a Gray Wolf. Because you have killed a monster above your level, you receive bonus EXP! Ding! Congrattions! You have received 600 EXP! (For each level higher than your own, you get 20% more EXP. The EXP you get from killing a level 5 Gray Wolf is 300, so you received: 300 x 5 x 20% = 300. 300 + 300 = 600 EXP!) Ding! Congrattions! You have reached level 1. Please determine the method of distribution of attribute points. Method 1: Gain 1 point in all four basic attributes, and gain 2 additional points to be freely allocated. Method 2: Freely allocate 5 points to an attribute. Select method 1! Seeing his EXP going up from level 0 to Level 1 at 50%, Rui couldnt help but smile. This EXP came from killing monsters way above his level! Just by killing one wolf, he rose by one and a half level. From level 0 to 1, yers who were killing monsters such as Rabbits would need to kill about 20 of them to level up. Who knows how much time thatll take. He opened his status window to assign the 2 bonus attribute points hed received. Before he knew about the two methods of attribute distribution, Rui had originally prepared to divide his 5 attribute points into 3 STR, 1 VIT, and 1 AGI. What hecked now was attacking power, so he had to put more points into STR. He did not expect the system to be modeled this way. Even if he were to choose Method 2, it probably would not be much different, but he had more MP now. Although, Rogues do not need Magic ATT, putting points in INT still benefits him since he gains 10 MP per point, and it influences his MP Recovery. After distributing his attribute points, Rui bent down and picked up the coins dropped by the in Gray Wolf. 10 copper coins! What the hell, killing a monster only dropped 10 copper? Even a small bottle of potion costs about 20 copper. This system is really f up. Rabbits and Chickens dont drop anything at all. It was a good thing that the system gave yers a set of beginner items when they first logged in. Otherwise, there would be a lot of yers who would not have clothes to wear, nor would they have a wooden sword to kill monsters with. Well, since it isnt difficult to solo a Gray Wolf, I have no need to use any health potions. Right now, EXP is more important! Rui smiled, shrugged, put the copper coins in his bag, and continued walking, in search of his next prey. After defeating a Gray Wolf for EXP, it became easier to kill. Just by relying on his own speed, response time, and avoid getting surrounded, defeating one Gray Wolf was childs y! Approximately three hours had gone by since he entered the Gray Wolves area, he had leveled up 4 times. After picking the copper coins and a bottle of small health potion on the floor, Rui sat down on the grass. Since he had been fighting continuously, it took a toll on his stamina and he had gotten tired. Unfortunately, in reality, a precise strike with a dagger would be fatal. However, in virtual reality, even if you urately slit a monsters throat, they would not always die but only lose health instead. Although dealing with Gray Wolves was easy, being in constant alert and urately slitting their throat was too mentally exhausting. Taking a look around the green in, there was not a single soul. The degree of realism of Kismet was really done well. When a slight wind blew by, Rui not only experienced the refreshing breeze, but he also clearly saw the swaying of green grass. During a sunny day, being in this peaceful and beautiful ce would make anyone feel good. It was almost impossible for one to see this kind of scenery in reality. Ecological destruction, poverty, hunger, racial discrimination, stealing resources people have gotten too used to it. Although there had not been major outbreaks of warpared to the past, humanity itself could cause the world to end. The numbness of the people, and the numbness of their hearts, it is bound to bring about destruction. Kismet, from the beginning Rui did not think of it as a simple game. Would technological research aplishment from various countries be really be made into a simple game? A lot of problems could be solved using virtual reality, as for what problems, we will know in the future. Rui did not care enough about the affairs of the world. However, suddenly entering a virtual reality gave him afortable and enjoyable feeling, making him want to be the best in the game. This was Ruis personality. Not doing it was fine, but if he wants to do it, he has to do it well. It was the same when hemitted to being an Assassin; he tried his hardest to be the best, and in the end, he became the Supreme King of Assassins. As he got up, Rui patted his butt, and nced about his surroundings. The area of Gray Wolves have been more or less cleared out by him. During his battle with the Gray Wolves, he grasped the general idea of the virtual world, adapted to it, and his awareness of his virtual body became better and better. When he was level 0, he could already kill a level 5 Gray Wolf, and at level 4, having gained battle experience, Rui naturally walked deeper into the area to find a stronger and more challenging prey. Taking a look at his attribute points, and adding points to them, every attribute points had risen. Right now, the ones who were suffering were the Gray Wolves, so he ended his abuse. Opening his bag, there were 3 silver and 47 copper coins, 7 bottles small HP potions (recovers 100 HP in 10 seconds), 4 bottles of small MP potions (recovers 100 MP in 10 seconds). These drops could be considered as a good harvest. The area of the Gray Wolves was a small in, and walking deeper, the terrains began to change. On top of a small hill, Rui met a much bigger Gray Wolf. Elite Gray Wolf Level : 6 HP : 500/500 ATT : 70 DEF : 15 Speed : 2 Passive Skill: Lacerate During its attack, theres a possibility of causing its enemy to bleed continuously. Elite monster? Rui slightly narrowed his eyes. He never thought that by climbing up a small hill, he would coincidentally encounter this kind of monster; his heart began to beat wildly. What was the purpose of ying a game? Everyone has different reasons. However, to Rui, ying a game was to solely stimte his senses. A lot of people may feel weak in reality, but after entering virtual reality, they be fearless warriors. In Ruis mind, the word cowardice never existed in reality, and thus, in the game world, it is needless to say he wasnt scared. Within the packaging of the gaming equipment, it came with a gaming manual which briefly introduced the basic concept of Kismet. Monsters were categorize as followed: Normal monsters, Enhanced monsters, Elite monster, and Boss monsters. Elite and Enhanced monsters are the upgraded versions of the Normal monsters. However, how strong they are has not been determined yet. It depends on how improved the monsters were and to what extent. As for the Boss category, it was the ultimate monster. Not only did it have crazy stats, it also has a lot of skills and is very hard to deal with. When facing a Boss ss monster, a lot of weak yers are killed instantly. However, regardless of its high damage, the drops of Boss ss monsters are highly coveted. Advanced equipment, advance items, special items, and so on, are what all yers desire. Other than quests or treasure boxes, most of the advanced equipments are still dropped from killing a boss. However, the difficulty of boss monsters are set very high in Kismet, and is they are not to be underestimated. In addition, there arent many boss monsters in the game, theyre very strong, and the respawn time is also very long. Also, the dropped items are more valuable the first time its been killedpared to the subsequent times. As such, they added enhanced and elite monsters in between normal and boss monsters, and these two types of monsters are equivalent to a mini boss. Although it cant rival a real boss, theyre rtively easy to deal with, but stronger than normal mobs. Looking at the stats of the Elite Gray Wolf, Rui couldnt help butpare it with his own. His HP, STR, and AGI was obviously not as good as the wolfs, but their Speed was almost the same. However,pared to the Elite Grey Wolf, Rui had a lot of advantage because of his ability to chug potions; with 7 bottles, he can recover 700HP. Knowing his own speed, he thought the Elite Gray Wolf would not pose a problem. Moreover, with Nimble Wind further enhancing his speed, and even if he couldnt kill it, it wouldnt be hard for him to escape. Slowly bending down, Rui thought to back away safely, or advance to attack with the best posture to approach the Elite Gray Wolf, just like before. When he was within three meters from the Elite Gray Wolf, its originallyidback eyes suddenly changed. The wolf suddenly turned around, and with its eyes dead set on Rui, it opened its mouth to reveal its grotesque sharp fangs. Damn, no wonder its called Elite Gray Wolf. Its aggro range is 3 meters! Awooo With a loud howl, the Elite Gray Wolf revealed its bloodthirsty face and rushed directly towards Rui. So fast! Ruis pupils contracted and he quickly dodged to the side. However, due to the distance between them being too small, and not knowing the Elite Gray Wolfs aggro range, he got bitten. Although he didnt get hit on his vital area, Rui was still bitten by the wolf. Ding! You have been bitten by the Elite Gray Wolf. You have lost 68 HP, and also received the effect of Lacerate. As such, you will lose 5HP every second for the next 5 seconds. F! Damn, it rushed towards me and I suddenly lost a third of my HP. If I didnt dodge fast enough and it hit my weak spots, I wouldve lost even more HP. Goddammit, even when its just the first attack, it already triggered the effects of Lacerate. No wonder its called an Elite monster. I must not be careless. Otherwise, instead of killing the wolf, Ill be eaten by it instead! As he felt his HP going down, Rui was surprised. He hurriedly moved, dodging to the side, took out an HP potion, and drank it without any hesitation. Fing beast, you think I wont kill you? Looking at the fearless Elite Gray Wolf once again in pursuit, Rui felt rage boiling within him. However, he wisely did not provoke the wolf any further. Instead, he ran, waiting for his depleted health to regen. The monster was an elite, so he had to be in perfect condition in order to face it, and it was very easy to make a mistake and die. Not only will a yer attack a monsters weak point for a chance tond a critical hit, so will monsters; especially the advanced monsters. With its already insane stats, if itnds a critical hit, it could cause him his life. Rui did not want to let his newly created character to die here. Ten seconds went by quickly, and Ruis HP was once again full. He nced back at the Elite Gray Wolf still in pursuit, gripped his wooden sword tightly, and revealed a cold smile. Chapter 5 – Wolf Fang Dagger Chapter 5 C Wolf Fang Dagger Immediately stopping, Rui flicked his foot, put strength into his toes, and dodged to the side of the fast approaching Elite Gray Wolf. Rui viciously stabbed his Novice Wooden Sword into its body. It didnt hit a weak spot, and thus there was no crit. However, the Elite Gray Wolf never thought Rui would suddenly attack that way, and it charged so fast that it didnt had the time to stop itself, so it hurriedly passed by. However, due to its charging speed, that simple strike managed to firmly lodge the wooden sword into its flesh. When the Elite Gray Wolf finally stopped in its tracks, its body still hadnt opened up arge gaping wound. Since it was a virtual reality, there was no wound, but the damage caused to the wolf was real. From one simple stab, Rui grasped the opportunity and caused 42 damage to the Elite Gray Wolf. Awoooo Lowering its head, the Elite Gray Wolf used its strong legs and walked towards Rui, revealing its hideous wolven jaws. Revolting saliva was dripping from its cold and stern fangs, while its bloodthirsty red eyes stared at him, and it made a low threatening growl of rage. Rui narrowed his eyes, contracting his pupils, and stared at the Elite Gray Wolf without blinking. Gathering momentum in his body, he gripped his novice wooden sword tightly, and fully concentrated on his target. Awooo Unable to bear looking at Ruis sharp re any longer, the angry Elite Gray Wolf, driven by the small and painful wound on its body, suddenly attacked. Humph! Ruis mouth revealed an unpleasant, cold smile. Even though their rtive speeds were about equal, the Elite Gray Wolf suddenly charged at him. How suicidal. Nimble Wind! Without any hesitation, Rui used Nimble Wind and increased his speed to10, and thus having five times as much speed as the Elite Gray Wolf! Quickly charging forward, when the distance between Rui and the Elite Gray Wolf was only about 1 meter, he stopped and viciously kicked the Elite Gray Wolfs paw, colliding it with its other paw. -12 -36 Two damage numbers appeared on top of Rui and the Elite Gray Wolfs head. Smiling slightly, Rui put more force into his leg and swung towards the left side. The Elite Gray Wolfs paw was kicked away and its vitals were exposed. He pounced on its body and viciously stabbed the Elite Gray Wolf directly in the center of its heart! -102 In addition to being a critical strike, it was also a vital strike which inflicted 100 damage on the Elite Gray Wolf! Im not done yet! Rui did not empathize with the Elite Gray Wolfs howls of pain, he put more strength into his grip, twisted it, and the wooden sword started to maul the wolfs chest. Rui lowered his body to dodge the wolfs iing paw, forcefully swung the wooden sword still within the wolfs chest downwards, and thus pulling the sword out of its flesh. -86 -10 -10 Ravaging it, then sessfully cutting away another 80 HP of the Elite Gray Wolfs health, in addition to inflicted a bleeding status which caused it to lose HP per second! Stab, sh, tap, slice, swipe! Taking the opportunity and advantage of the Elite Gray Wolfs injured state, Rui, still under the effect of Nimble Wind, quickly encircled the Wolf, speeding up like a wild child. In one minute, although most of the wolfs HP was depleted due to it walking, because the Elite Gray Wolf had very little remaining HP left, Rui relentlessly attacked its vitals. The wolfs HP finally dropped down to double digit. Its finished! The effect of Nimble Wind disappeared, Ruis speed went back to that of the Gray Wolfs, and stopped encircling it. Bending his legs, he pounced onto the wolf, ignoring the Elite Gray Wolfs sharp paws, and with his Novice Wooden Sword in his hand, he viciously stabbed it into its eye. -146 -95 Two damage numbers between Rui and the Elite Gray Wolf appeared on top of their heads. The yellow critical strike almostpletely depleted Ruis full health. Rui almost died. Ruis final attack connected with the Elite Gray Wolf, and its HP was wiped clean. With a cry of anguish, the Elite Gray Wolf finally copsed. Whew He was already exhausted before he fought, and after defeating the Elite Gray Wolf, his body felt like it was about to break. Luckily, the goddamn wolf was still a low level Elite monster, and it only knew how to quickly charged at its opponents. If he did not fight in a roundabout fashion, and without the effect of Nimble Wind, Rui didnt think he would have won the fight. Nevertheless, hard work is always rewarded. Looking at what the Elite Gray Wolfs corpse had dropped, Rui couldnt help but smile. Everything, not even missing a single copper coin, Rui stuffed everything inside his backpack. First and foremost, he opened his status window to put 2 of his freely attributed points into STR. After looking at his status window, he saw that his EXP bar was already 87% filled up, and Rui smiled slightly. Elite monsters were amazing; just killing one increased his level by 1. Opening his backpack, Rui first inspected the amount of money he had received: 5 silver and 32 copper coins. Rui was very happy about this, since after hunting for 3 hours, the normal Gray Wolves only gave him a total of 3 silver coins. He didnt think killing one Elite Gray Wolf would give 5 silver coins. Money is secondary, this mini-boss actually dropped two pieces of equipment for Rui, and it was the real reward earned at the end of the day. Wolf Fang Dagger Green Equipment Attack 8-15 Level Req 5 Durability 13/20 Passive Effect Lacerate Probability of inflicting a continuous bleeding status on your opponent. Gray Wolf Boots Normal Equipment Defense 3 Speed +1 Level Req 3 Durability 8/10 Durability 13/20 These two pieces of equipment made Rui ecstatic! While his Novice Wooden Sword can still be used instead of the dagger, in reality, the sword was not as good as the dagger. The dagger dropped this time was a colored tier piece equipment! This event made Rui very excited. In addition, apart from obtaining the Wolf Fang Dagger, the Elite Gray Wolf also generously gifted him a pair of Gray Wolf Boots, which added three points to his defense; it was pretty good. However, it was the other added stat points that made Rui incredibly happy. Since he originally relied on his own speed, if he had more stats in Speed, he will have even more confidence when hunting monsters. One step at a time! Rui followed this logic. In the very beginning, there was in fact a little gap between yers, and it he didnt seize the opportunity, the gap would only get bigger and bigger. Rui can not say for sure that he had surpassed everyone today, however, a majority of people can not bepared to him. If he continued to walk down this path, Rui will, without a doubt, be this virtual realitys strongest person. The world is a big ce, Rui will not be arrogant and think he is the strongest under the heavens. Having self confidence is good, but overconfidence will lead to arrogance. Even if he was not number one right now,he has ambition. He will work hard to achieve his ambition, work his ass off, and relying on his personal strength and talents, and be number one. Nothing is impossible! Happily equipping the dagger and boots, suddenly, his attack, defense, and speed increased. Changing, he put the Novice Wooden Sword and sandals inside his backpack. He didnt want to discard them. Since every yer had fifty inventory spaces, facing the current situation, this was more than enough, and he couldnt possibly get into a situation where 50 spaces was not enough. After sorting his backpack, Rui suddenly realized there was another item inside his bag. Gray Wolf Leather (Normal quality) This can be used to create normal quality cloth. Wow, theres suddenly a piece of leather in the corner of my bag I didnt see until now. Although it cant be made into a colored equipment, once its used to create an equipment, it would nevertheless be better than the starting gear. Ah! At this rate, I have obtained a weapon and boots; for a newbie, this was very favorable. As for gloves, belt, cloak, and other essories, theyre still too far off! Looking up at the slightly inclined hill, Rui thought to himself and proceeded to move forward. His bodys current condition would not allow him to defeat another elite prey, however, after obtaining new equipment, he wanted to try it out. In worse case scenario, if he saw an Elite monster he would just run away. He would not believe another damned Elite monster would appear in front of him again. Walking forward, it wasnt too long until Rui saw a Gray Wolf slowly wagging its tail, walking in aid back fashion. Walking in front of it to confirm, Rui let out a sigh. It was only a normal Gray Wolf! Touching his Wolf Fang Dagger, Rui smiled a little, and charged straight at it. Even before Rui was newly equipped, he couldpletely annihte the Gray Wolf. Now, with the Wolf Fang Dagger and Wolf Boots, the oue did not need to be mentioned. Two hits to the vitals and one critical hit, the wolf could not even utter a sound before it was KOd! Since it was only a normal Gray Wolf, it did not take Rui much effort to kill it. Looking at his experience bar increasing to level 5 at 90%, he thought about it a little and decided to continue hunting until he reaches level 6. Returning then would not be toote. Walking up the hill, Rui relentlessly hunted for two more hours, and experience bar jumped to 99%! Unknowingly, he arrived at the top of the hill. Rui nced at his surroundings. Nevermind the Gray Wolves, even a speck of wolf fur could not be found. Rui became helpless. F me. Im at 99%, but theres nothing left for me to hunt? Just when Rui was about to turn around and head back to the vige, he caught a glimpse of something up ahead. Stunned, he realized there was a mountain on the edge of the hill, and at the bottom of the mountain, there was a forest that was neither too thick nor too thin. Driven by his curiosity, Rui gritted his teeth and prepared to move forward. Inside the forest, Rui felt that the surrounding had a very significant presence. Other people might not have felt it, but being the Supreme Assassin that he is, he could not ignore it. Holding onto his Wolf Fang Daggers tightly, Rui carefully and slowly advanced forward, with his eyes ncing in all four directions. Even if the grass moved slightly, he would react to it. He nervously walked forwards for five minutes. Passing through a small jungle, Rui walked past arge rock, and suddenly, he hurriedly hid behind it. Gulp Bitterly swallowing his mouthful of saliva, Rui slowly and quietly raised his head from behind therge rock and looked around. In the open space at the bottom of the hill, there rested a powerful looking and extremelyrge wolf, and not far from it, lies three smaller sized wolves. From the way the three were positioned, it looked like they were protecting therge wolf. A boss!? Chapter 6 – Rustling Chapter 6 C Rustling A boss! It has to be a BOSS! Looking at the giant wolf, Ruis heart almost jumped out. He was so excited that he silently cried out. The with the mountain as the background, there were three wolves in front of it, individually protecting three different spots. That being said, with the appearance of the giant wolf, it has to be a boss, without a doubt. This wolf, it has to be the King of Wolves! Rui muttered to himself as he watched the three wolves. Since the wolves guarding it were all Elite Gray Wolves, needless to say that the huge dragon-like giant was no doubt the King of Wolves. Suppressing the excitement in his heart, Rui forced himself to calm down. Now that he has changed his weapon of choice, defeating one Elite Gray Wolf should not pose any problems at all. However, with three Elite Gray Wolves in addition to the unknown entity known as the King of Wolves boss monster, the situation had be a huge problem. The Wolf King didnt even need toe out, the three Elite Gray Wolves together could shred Rui into pieces. Fortunately, the three wolves were quite far from each other, and he could use their blind spots within their range to cut them one by one. However, as of now, Rui had been leveling up for six or so hours and was now quite familiar with this world. But as a result, he has be fatigued, and still needed to spend time in a huge fight against Elite Gray Wolves. There probably havent been anyone who had found this area yet, so it was all his. If he wasnt greedy and didnt take this opportunity, he would lose a lot. Well, they say a small leak can sink a great ship! After looking at the King of Wolves and the three Elite Gray Wolves guarding it, Rui made the decision to leave. As of now his attack power is alright, speed was pretty good. However, his defence wascking. Fighting againstmon enemies was not problem at all, however, against Elite Wolves, and especially boss type monsters, he had no chance. Going back to the vige to make clothes out of the Gray Wolf Leather and buying more HP potion was the right thing to do. Sharpening an axe does not dy the work of chopping firewood! [T/N: Chinese idiom: it means taking the time to prepare for something doesnt dy you from doing what you want to do.] Taking a deep breath, Rui looked at the Wolf King once more, and slowly escaped the way he came. Rushing down from the top of a slope with extreme speed, Rui couldnt decelerate his body movements. If he didnt have an extremely capable body, he would have definitely fallen to his death. Nheless, although Rui had been able to twist his body at the right time, the system had determined he had suffered an injury, and deducted 20 HP. Rui was stupefied as he rubbed his back. This was way too fing exaggerated; to think this virtual reality actually had this way of judging damage. In other words, there was also a possibility of exerting the body past its limits, which will also inflict heavy damage. So when you fall down, your health points would be deducted! However this was fine! With this setup, it will further increase the realism in this virtual reality. He ran downhill, returning to the t ins. At this moment, the Gray Wolves had already respawned. Rui did not hesitate to raise his Wolf Fang Dagger, and charged right in. Ding! Congrattions, you have reached level 6! Please determine the method of distribution of attribute points. Method 1: Gain 1 point in all four basic attributes, and gain 2 additional points to be freely allocated. Method 2: Freely allocate 5 points to an attribute. Looking at his stat points, Rui decisively chose the second option, with the five awarded free points to distribute, he added it all into Agility. Afterwards, his Agility had reached 30 points, and thus Speed was raised by 1 point. Lifting the Gray Wolfs corpse, Rui was stunned to find he received a long sword from it. Fine Iron Sword Normal Equipment Attack 8-12 Lvl Req 3 Durability 3/15 After fighting Gray Wolves for almost five hours, the most they would drop was copper coins and health potions. But now, after killing just one Gray Wolf to raise my EXP from 99% to the next level, it suddenly dropped an fing sword? Isnt this world way too damn dramatic? Nevertheless, monsters dropping equipment was a good thing. After putting the sword inside his bag, Rui leveled up and didnt touch any more Gray Wolves. Relying on his speed, he charged towards the outskirts of the Wolves area. * * * When he had arrived at the edge of the Wolves area, Rui saw a lot of people. After a couple of hours of leveling up, there were a lot of yers who formed parties, and there were even solo yers who came to the Wolves area to hunt the Gray Wolves. Stay low, and youll live longer! This phrase was Ruis moto. But under these circumstances, how could he stay low? There were people everywhere, and everyone could see him. Rui was not a ghost, and what he was wearing could not be ignored. But at the end of the day, since it was only a game, Rui did not think much of it. However, no matter how careful Rui was being, he still attracted a lot of attention. Not to mention the fact that he was the only oneing back out from the Wolves domain, and he was also being chased by manyrge tailed wolves. With Ruis dagger and boots, it was enough to draw attention. People either had to form parties beforehand, or be a really capable person with really good equipment to get to the Wolves domain. But Rui had a unique colored weapon (different from the white colored equipment), which no one else had. When he appeared, he gained everyones attention. Rui was somewhat hurting inside. Rui got away from the wolves that were chasing him from behind, and started to walk towards the Novice Vige. Perhaps it was because of Ruis calm demeanor andposed attitude, or because of what he was wearing, he had gathered a lot of the peoples attention. One set of equipment was enough to bring about a persons superiority. But because of Ruis one set of equipment being regarded as a mysterious and powerful, no one wanted to offend him one way or another, and no one thought it was worth it. No one hunting there was stupid, the truth was they had recognized exactly what was happening. That person, wasnt he the one who went inside the wolves domain? Looking at Ruis back, the handsome young boy who previously warned him not to enter the wolves domain was stunned. It is really him! What the f, is this for real? One person who went inside the wolves domain not only survived, but he came back with equipment. Look at his dagger, its also a colored equipment. The shortie beside the young boy said enviously. Ah, ah, he must be a pro. The young boy smiled wryly with eyes full of admiration. Boss, want to check him out? Maybe we can even buy his equips. Beside the shortie, a skinny male asked in a soft voice. No need. Its best not trade with people like him. It would be nice if we can be friends, but if we cant, its best if we do not be his enemy. If contacting him is necessary, we need to be careful. We need to see if we can include him in our group, but if thats impossible, then giving up would also give him a good impression. The handsome young boy rubbed his hands and rejected the skinny boys suggestion. Alright, dont waste anymore time, continue hunting! I have apletely different sword now, so killing Gray Wolves would also be easier. Smiling gently, the handsome young boy raised his ck silver sword, killing the Gray Wolf in front of him. The tall and short person smiled helplessly, and also began to brutally murder the pitiful Gray Wolves in the area. * * * Big bro, could you please take me under your wing? I will do your bidding and will definitely do everything to please you! Handsome boy, how about helping me level? I am still level 0. These monsters die so easily to people who have knives. I havent even seen what a small chicken or a small rabbit looks like before they are killed off! Hey sexy, be my boyfriend. If you help me level up and give me some equips, I will give you a special reward. Big bro, are you selling your equips? I will use RMB to buy it, feel free to set a price! Hey big boy, you look like Iron Man. How about you join my group? This big boss will help you pick up some chicks. The game of brothers is the real true game. Hey skilled yer, interested in working for us? We will pay you a generous sry, and the work is also very easy. 5k per job, you cant find this offer anywhere else! After arriving at the Novice Vige, Rui was surrounded by newbies. Beggars begging to be leeched, for equipment, love interest, group hunting, etc. Various envious, jealous, and persistent voices drifted to his ears wherever he went. As a result, Ruis brain almost shut down. Activating his Nimble Wind skill, Rui earnestly rushed out of the vige. Rui wiped the sweat off his forehead, and looked back at the crowd with terror. Holy sh that was fing scary! The vige was a safe ce, and if someone was stop or attack him, they would have to face the Soldiers in the vige. They would also be held in confinement, or pay a fine. But if they cannot pay the fine, they have to leave the vige. Rui was temporarily safe. Slime gauntlet: 2 Defense, drop rate increase by 1%. Only epting trades, not selling. Offerst for only ten minutes! When Rui was about to enter the tailoring store, he suddenly heard a voice shouting. Gauntlet? Slightly surprised, Rui squeeze in between the crowd, and in the middle, he saw a fearless tall girl wearing leather armor, slightly frowning, surrounded by people who werent interested in the equipment, but people who wanted to chat her up. Even at first nce, the woman looked really beautiful. She wasnt wearing any make-up, but a true natural beauty. She had fine facial features, especially her mouth. It made people indulge in their daydreams. She had a perfect body, with curves all in the right ces, and thanks to her leather armor, it left nothing to imagination. Her body was really sexy. She had a pair of slim and slender legs, rounded bottom, and there was a slit in her leather pants, exposing parts of her thigh. It was no wonder why she was surrounded by primitive wild looking men with eyes aze. She also had a long ponytail behind her, holding onto a white-edged sword, looking rather fearless with an excellent posture. Over here I have one long sword, would you like to trade? Ignoring the surrounding intoxicated men, Rui pushed through the crowd and said directly to her. The girl rubbed her head and answered. Long sword? What stats does it have? 8-12 Attack! Rui simply called out the damage stat of the Fine Iron Sword he had gotten recently as a drop. What the hell, attack 8-12? The cksmith weapon shop only sold weapons up to 5-8 attack! After hearing what Rui had said, the people around him started to drool. Looking at the white sword she had in her hands, the stats should be inferior to his Fine Iron Sword. The woman was very serious, and without saying anything, she opened up the trade window. Ding! yer Sasha requested a trade, would you like to ept? Chapter 7 – Confused Sweet Child Chapter 7 C Confused Sweet Child I ept. After putting the fine silver sword up for trade, she also put up her green gauntlet. After inspecting it, it was a slime gauntlet, and its stats were exactly as Sasha had described it. Trade epted! Ding! Congrattions on your sessful trade with yer Sasha! You have lost 1x Fine Iron Sword. You have received 1x Slime gauntlet Slime Gauntlet Normal Equipment Defense 2 Level Req 3 Durability 5/5 Effect Drop rate increase by 1% The item wasnt bad although other yers think the exchange was not worth it. Nevertheless, the beginning levels in the game is the most important, and a high quality sword would allow one to raise their levels efficiently. Although to Rui, even if he didnt have his Wolf Fang Dagger, he would have probably still traded the Fine Iron Sword for the Smile Gauntlet. What do Rogues rely on? They rely on critical hits! Thats right, Rogues do not need any skills like Warriors have with their continuous strikes. To kill people, Rui only needed one strike! In this virtual reality, it may be impossible. However, due to his pride as an Assassin, he would not allow himself to enter a non-favorable fight. Attacks should only be aimed at the vitals. One hit one kill is the way of the Assassin. Rogues may not be Assassins, but the two professions were quite simr. Agility, stealth, speed, and crit rate! To Rui, getting Agility points early on meant that his attacks would almost always hit the vitals, and so his chance of critically striking would greatly increase. Thanks to the stats of the Slime Gauntlet, when Rui one hit kills his opponent, the chances of him getting more items also increases. Perhaps in someone elses hands, the 1% increase in probability of drop rate is very insignificant, however in Ruis hands, this one percent can not be ignored. Sasha, who was testing out her new sword while nodding her head, Rui turned around and prepared to leave. Please add me. If, in the future you want to sell or trade equips, please contact me! When Rui turned back, he saw Sasha smiling, and his heart skipped a beat. This female warrior was quite friendly. Since she was able to obtain a Fine Iron Sword for a Slime Gauntlet, whatever the case may be, she thought Rui was someone worthy of associating with. Ding! yer Sasha wishes to befriend you, would you like to ept? I ept. Although Rui thought about it for a slight moment, he agreed in the end. He often likes being solo, but he knew that in this virtual reality world, no matter how strong he was, he cannot be as strong as someone who was higher leveled than him, so he needs friends. Establishing connections was a must. One day, he might be strong enough to a degree where he would not need any friends, however during his current gaming period, having someone like Sasha as a friend might not be so bad. If an asion arises when he gets something as a drop that he doesnt need, hell have someone to trade with. * * * What a strange person. Looking at Ruis departing back without turning around, Sasha didnt say anything else. This was the first time a guy has disregarded her. Before, there were those types of cheaply equipped and callous men who tried to win her over, however, she clearly saw that they were not who they seemed to be and were only after her body, disregarding who she really was. Sasha was used to seeing eyes full of lust staring at her, and thus, Ruis attitude towards her intrigued her. A callous personality, an apathetic attitude; these type of men, were very attractive to most women. Also, the person had a colored dagger, and was wearing wolf boots. He even pulled out a powerful sword for a trade without any hesitation. In the beginning of this virtual reality. Possessing the ability to do so, he must have amazing mental fortitude and strength. Strangely enough, this mysterious facade only wants to make one even more interested in ripping it away to see what is really underneath! Strong-willed people will always have others chasing after them. It was impossible not to arouse a girls interest when ites to a man with those qualities. For a woman, as long as shes interested in a guy, anything can happen. A curious mind is the budding seed to all things that will happen in the future. What this seed will turn out to be like, only God knows!* [T/N: A metaphorparing a seed to her budding interest, and how she is fated to meet him again but she doesnt know when.] Big sis Sasha! A pure and sweet voice awoke Sasha from her daydream about Rui. Turning around, she saw a pure and sweet girl running towards where she was standing. The novice armor could not contain her hot body figure, and her tworge breasts were bouncing violently while the owner ran without stopping. The surrounding men all turned into animals, following her with their sight. Sweetheart, how many times have I told you not to run around where theres a lot of people! ncing around the area, all the men were filled with lust. Sasha had no choice but to pull the girl aside, and her pure white fingers softly flicked her forehead. Ow, ow, ow! The sweet girl rubbed her forehead, raised her head, and her bright star-eyes were confused. She slowly opened her small mouth, and with her right finger on her lower lip, she asked an extremely innocent question: Why? The confused yet cute expression was enough to kill! Originally, she already resembled a cute animal, enough to make all blood in Sashas body boil. Simr to a red-faced cattle exhaling air from its nose like steam, and red eyes burning with mes; just like a typical bull. You rascal! Sasha head was covered with veins as she scolded the sweet and confused girl. With envious and jealous eyes, reached out her hands, grabbed her breasts, and forcibly rubbed them. These are so big, dont you get tired running around with them? I never wanted these! The sweet girl was grieving over herrge breasts, and her eyes glittered like stars. But they wouldnt listen and still continued to grow bigger. It couldnt be helped, but I really want it small like big sis Sashas. That one phrase shifted Sashas envious eyes to her own breasts. Although it was not as big as the other girls, she believed her figure and outline was enough to make up for it. But those two things were really high quality goods! Sweet little girl After listening to her say I, too, want mine to be as small as big sis Sashas, Sasha felt as though she was about to explode from anger. On her forehead, a veryrge # (vein popping) had appeared. The sweet little girl raised her pure white forehead. Sister Sasha, whats wrong? Im scared! The sweet little girl was scared to look at Sasha in the eye, and her innocent and cute eyes dispelled all of Sashas killing intent. Damn it! With a pained cry, Sashas body strunk little by little, and disappeared from the Novice Vige. Because of her mood, she suddenly logged off. Ayaya, why is big sis Sasha so angry? Opening her eyes slightly, the sweet little girl pouted, put her fingers on her lips, and sported a very puzzled and confused look. Her pure and cute look immediately killed off many of the males staring at her. Chapter 8 – Connecting Quests Chapter 8 C Connecting Quests After adding the Warrior; Sasha, as a friend, Rui immediately left and arrived at the Novice Viges tailor store. Wee, do you need anything? The shopkeeper smiled and asked Rui in a affinitive manner. Sorry to trouble you, could you please make this piece of fur into a piece of leather armor? Rui took out the wolf fur and ced it in front of the shop keeper. Oh, a Gray Wolfs fur. You have stored it well, not bad, not bad. May I ask what kind of leather equipment you want this to be crafted into? The shopkeeper raised the Gray Wolfs fur, appraised it, and smiled. What kind? Looking at Ruis confused expression, the shopkeeper began to exin, If you only need me to briefly work on this, I can make a piece of beginners equipment. If you want to employ me, it is possible to make a fine piece of equipment. For a beginner leather equipment, I will charge one silver. But for a fine leather equipment, I will have to supply some materials myself, and therefore I will charge 5 silver coins. So which one will it be, warrior? Beginner and fine equipment? Rui was slightly startled, and he immediately opened his backpack and looked inside. He currently had 8 silvers and 79 coppers. Thinking back to the incredibly strong looking Wolf King boss monster, and the three Elite Gray Wolves, suddenly Rui gritted his teeth. I want a fine one. Ok, please wait a moment. After receiving 5 silver coins, the shopkeepers smile grew. She took the Gray Wolfs fur together with some of her own materials, and without stopping, she used a needle and sewed continuously. The fast motionsted for about 30 seconds. Suddenly, in the shopkeepers hands, a bright white light appeared and enveloped thepleted leather equipment within. Waiting until the light dissipated, a fine piece of leather armor appeared in the shopkeepers hands. Thank you customer, here is your leather! After giving the leather to Rui, the shopkeeper smiled, and her eyes narrowed into an almost straight line. Upon receiving the leather, Rui did not wait and immediately checked its stats. It wouldve been a tragedy if he had just spent the material and five silver coins, and got nothing but garbage. Gray Wolf Leather Armor Green Equipment Defense 20 Level Req 5 Durability 15/15 Looking at the extremely high value of 20 points in defense, Rui could not help but to let out a sigh of relief. Spending the five silver coins was worth it. Wearing the wolf leather, Rui then gave the pair of Wolf Boots to the shopkeeperdy to repair to its full durability. Before leaving, Rui suddenly opened his mouth to ask. Um, auntie, can I learn the Art of Tailoring from you? If warrior wants to learn the Art of Tailoring, it is not impossible! However, you are unworthy to learn it right now. It would be best if you start with a harvesting technique. When you are able to obtain 5 pieces of Gray Wolfs fur and Slime coating, then I will teach you the technique! As for the Art of Tailoring, you have to master the harvesting technique first! Ding! Would you like to ept the shopkeepers trial? The cold voice of the alert system rang inside Ruis ears, suddenly scaring him. A quest! ept! Rui epted it without a thought. LOL, only a retard would decline this kind of quest. Ding! Congrattions in epting a normal quest: Tailoring Aunties Trial. Opening the quest window, a quest suddenly appeared Tailoring Aunties Trial! Quest name: Tailoring Aunties Trial quest Quest difficulty: Normal Quest Requirement: Give tailoring auntie 5 pieces of Gray Wolf fur, and 5 pieces of Slime coating. Uponpletion: Rewarded with a life skill the Art of Gathering! Alright! After inspecting the quest details, Rui politely bid the tailoringdy goodbye, and went to the cksmith shop to repair his Wolf Fang Dagger. He then went to the Alchemist shop to purchase 10 health potions. Since he had finished resupplying, Rui thought it was best to go out of the vige. Right now, although it was impossible to fight the Wolf King, that area should be easy. After taking a rest and relogging, I will fight the Wolf King. Recently the wolves have started rampaging, but there arent enough hunters from the vige. A lot of residents have been killed off by those despicable wolves. The vigers ploughing tools have been destroyed by the damned Slimes. At this rate how will the vigers feed themselves! After stepping out of the vige exit, Rui suddenly heard a helpless voice. Turning around, he saw a yer, but his expression looked calm and normal, and thought nothing has happened. However, Rui saw the nearby Vige Chiefs expression suddenly turning from an apathetic expression to an anxious one. Rui thought about it for a little, and walked beside the Vige Chief. Chief, are you alright? Nothing you can help with Oh wait! In your hands, are those Wolf Fang Daggers? Yes! Those are definitely leather armor made from those despicable Gray Wolves. You also have gauntlets made out from the coating of those disgusting Slime. Were saved! Noble warrior, please help our vige! The Chief was prepared to drive away any rookies who wanted to approach him for his quest, however, seeing the items Rui was wearing, his attitude made a 180 degree turn. He was practically now on his knees, begging. And so, looking at his nearby surroundings, Rui noticed that the yers around him didnt have an unusual expression, and they werent making any sudden movements. The gaming manual clearly said it would protect a yers privacy and gaming ID, so unless there was some kind of special conditions, it was invisible to all other yers. Thus, Rui made it so no one could see him talking to any NPC. Right now, only he could hear what the Vige Chief was saying. His exaggerated expressions and speech, no one else could see it. To eyes of the other yers, the Vige Chief was still smiling, and happily going about his business. Vige Chief, speak, what is it you want me to do? With a magnanimous expression, Rui earnestly asked the Vige Chief. Although Ruis expression was not revealing what he actually felt, he was extremely happy inside! He did not think Kismet would design something so humane! As long as you are a yer, there are many ways to trigger quests, and it was possible to get any quest. The Vige Chief who ignored him before, after seeing his Wolf Fang Dagger, could not help but give him a quest. However, if a yer did not recognize it as a quest trigger, its their own fault. Those damned wolves killed and ate our livestocks. And recently, they also ate arge amount of pigs in the vige. I hope you could help me exterminate them! Ding! Congrattions on receiving a normal quest: Wolf Extermination. Would you like to ept? Enough bulls, of course I ept! Ah, yes, before I forget Recently, I dont know why but Slimes have been multiplying more often, and the viges farming equipments have been severely damaged, could you also please help me exterminate these damned slimes? Ding! Congrattions, you have received a normal quest: Slime Extermination. Would you like to ept? I ept! Rui happily epted the quests. Just recently, he had received a quest from the tailoring auntie, and now two quest suddenly popped up, how lucky! Chapter 9 – Greedy Wolves – Defeating Armies Chapter 9 C Greedy Wolves C Defeating Armies Quest: Wolf Extermination Difficulty : Normal Description : Help the Vige Chief kill 30 Gray Wolves Rewards: 5000 EXP Quest: Slimes Extermination Difficulty : Normal Description : Help the Vige Chief kill 100 Slimes Rewards: 3000 EXP After looking at the quest descriptions, he found out that they were only normal quests. However, killing monsters helps him level up, so for him to be able to receive rewards by killing mobs is quite a steal. Rui was currently level 6, and the EXP he needed to level up to 7 is 12,000. Killing one Gray Wolf would only give him 300 EXP, but bypleting the quest, Rui would receive thousands upon thousands of EXP as a reward, which is pretty impressive. The EXP reward would help shorten the time he needed to get to level 10, and the earlier Rui reaches level 10, the earlier he can get out of the Novice Vige and gain some advantage over the other yers. After closing the quest window, Rui opened up his stats window. ID y Hand Level 6 Profession Rogue Secondary Profession None Guild None Spouse None Health 200/200 Mana 180/180 Physical ATT 40-47 (32+(8-15)) Magic ATT 18 Physical DEF 29 (4+25) Magic DEF 3 Speed 2 (AGI / 10) HP Recovery 2hp/sec MP Recovery 1mp/sec Toughness 10 Strength 32 Vitality 20 Agility 30 Intelligence 18 Luck 8 Nimble Wind: Unique Skill, Level 1 0/10,000. This skill is only avable to yers who have obtained full 20 points in Agility. Because it is a unique skill, no other yer has it. This special skill can be upgraded! Effects: MP Consumption: 20 Activate to increase Speed at the rate of (Level x Current Speed) One minute Duration. One hour cooldown. Spirit Immunity: Unique Skill, Level 1 0/10,000 This skill is only avable to yers who have obtained full 10 points in Toughness. Because it is a unique skill, no other yer has it. This special skill can be upgraded! Effects: MP Consumption: 50 On activation you will be immune to all Spirit Attacks (immune to all crowd control). 30 seconds Duration. Five hour cooldown. Wolf Fang Dagger Green Equipment Attack 8-15 Level Req 5 Durability 13/20 Passive Effect Lacerate Probability of inflicting a continuous bleeding status on your opponent. Gray Wolf Boots Normal Equipment Defense 3 Speed +1 Level Req 3 Durability 8/10 Durability 8/10 Gray Wolf Leather Armor Green Equipment Defense 20 Level Req 5 Durability 15/15 Slime Gauntlet Normal Equipment Defense 2 Level Req 3 Durability 5/5 Effect Crit rate increase by 1% Pretty impressive! His Attack, Defense, and Speed were all quite strong. Furthermore, he also had 2 unique skills, which didnt make Rui seem like a level 6 newbie character. Closing his status and equipment window, Rui stride his foot forward, and hastily dashed out of the Novice Vige. Drenched in sweat, Rui managed to swiftly run away from overly zealous newbie yers swarming towards him. Leader, theres a prey running towards the direction of the Gray Wolf Zone Dont worry, if its him, you would definitely be interested. When Rui ran across him, a sinister looking guy confirmed the direction he was heading to, and spoke through themunicator. * * * Sprinting along the way, passing the Pheasants area, Rui quickly ran towards the Gray Wolves domain. When he arrived, he saw that there was a significant increase in the number of yers. yers were now not only upying the edges of the area, they have also began to infest the inner areas of the Gray Wolves domain. Hey friend, please wait a second. When Rui was about to speed up to go inside the domain, a soft nearby voice made him stop in his tracks. Looking back, Rui saw a girly looking guy and five others slowly walking towards him. The yer IDs on top of their heads were visible. Greedy Wolves! They should be a group of people with mutual interest; a studio, or members of the same family. They all had the same tag Greedy Wolf, and their leader was the feminine looking young guy. Greedy Wolf-Defeating Armies! Did you need something? Rui slowly narrowed his eyes and asked cautiously. You Hearing Ruis cold and yet indifferent tone of voice, a short Warrior beside Greedy Wolves-Defeating Armies got angry and was preparing to refute Rui. Friend, please dont mind it. I am Greedy Wolf-Defeating Armies, and we are the members of the guild called Greedy Wolves. You are clearly not a normal yer, and wed like you to join our guild As for the Greedy Wolves guild, I dont have to exin much, if you join us, youll soon understand the idea. Judging from how you are right now, I can easily give you a sry of 10,000 RMB (~$1,600 USD) a month. However, if you show good results, I am more than willing to increase your sry. Raising a hand to stop the short Warriors refute, Greedy Wolves C Defeating Armies smiled and offered Rui. Thank you for your well meant intentions, however, I am used to being a solo yer. Sorry to disappoint the honourable Defeating Armies. Rui smiled faintly, and to everyones astonishment, he rejected Greedy Wolves-Defeating Armies offer. To the majority of the people here, a sry of 10,000 RMB a month, on top of increasing as he improves, were all good conditions. More importantly, on top of joining a guild, it doesnt matter if it was hunting monsters, doing quests, leveling, et cetera, the offer only had benefits with no demerits. However, Rui did not even take time to think about the offer before he rejected it. This rendered the number of people nearby speechless, who could not even get such offers in a million years, even if they were to grovel and beg. So friend, no matter what the offer is, youll still reject it? The smile from Greedy Wolves C Defeating Armies disappeared from his face. The other five party members began to slowly surround Rui. They obviously harboured ill intentions! Looking at the actions of the members of the Greedy Wolves guild, Rui revealed a cold chilly smile. I have been around for so long, and I have yet to taste rejections until now! My friend, are you sure you dont want to rethink this? Greedy wolves-Defeating Armies raised his head, and looked into Ruis cold, stern eyes. At the threat of Greedy Wolves C Defeating Armies, Rui shrugged nonchntly, Then, allow me to present that taste to you. Bastard! Even after looking at the situation before him, he still remained seemingly arrogant. Like a pack of dogs, the group prepared their weapons for the uing fight. Hahaha Suddenly Greedy Wolves C Defeating Armiesughed out loud, causing the remaining members to stop. Interesting, very interesting! Greedy Wolves C Defeating Armies said to Rui in amusement. After looking at what Rui was wearing, he revealed a greedy expression. If you do not want this offer, I will not pursue it. Your equipment isnt bad, are you willing to sell it? The killing intent emitted from his voice caused a lot of the people around the area to take a few steps back. It was obvious what the Greedy Wolves C Defeating Armies wanted from the beginning was to get Ruis equipment, even if it was in robbery in front of many people. However, was there any way out? This world revolves around the strong. Their current location was the domain of the Gray Wolves, and not a safe area. Thus the system allowed PKing. Nevertheless, being killed even once was would drop you a level, and such loss would be intolerable. Thus, all the yers around believed the owner of the Green Equipment would obediently sell the item. After all, despite the grade of the equipment, it was not that hard to find, and losing it would not be such a tragedy. Moreover, even if he was killed, there was still arge chance of his equipment. Seeing how Greedy Wolves C Defeating Armies was anything but a saint, yers knew that if they wanted to survive in this Novice Vige, they had to bear with him. y it safe; this was the right choice. Sorry, but the equipment I am wearing is important to me, so I cant sell it. I have to disappoint the honourable Defeating Armies again. Chapter 10 – Yezekael Chapter 10 C Yezekael Sorry, but the equipment I am wearing is important to me, so I cant sell it. I have disappointed the honorable Defeating Armies again. This one sentence caused the surrounding yers to pop their eyes out of their sockets, in addition to their disbelieving expressions. Rejected, he rejected it again! With wide eyes staring at Greedy Wolves C Defeating Armies, as well as the five other yers, the people who had nothing to do with the situation were dripping in cold sweat. Was he not afraid of death? Was there something wrong with him? Or was he deliberately trying to f around with six yers? The other yers were all wondering. My friend, youre ying with fire. Greedy Wolves C Defeating Armies patience was nearing its end, and was showing murderous intent. Haha, Fire? Ive always weed excitement. But even if I were to offend you guys even more, with your small numbers, perhaps you honorable ones will not be the first to show me what ying with fire feels like. Rui said while revealing a repulsive grin. He tightly held onto his Wolf Fang Daggers, moved forward slightly, readied his body, and prepared himself. What an ugly sight, Greedy Wolves C Defeating Armies, youre once again trying to be domineering together with your henchmen. The words filled with contempt made Greedy Wolves C Defeating Armies eyes turn red out of anger. He was literally ready to turn into a wolf and bite Rui into pieces when a voice full of scorn came from behind, stopping him. When they all turned around, they saw a face of a delicate young man walking towards them, and behind him was a crowd of 7-8 people. After ncing at the young man, Rui was slightly surprised. The person was none other than the the guy who cautioned him from entering the Gray Wolves area when he was still level 0. Who would have thought he was some important figure. Yezekael, you better not butt into my business. Greedy Wolves C Defeating Armies stared back at the young teen and replied with a cold voice. Ah, I dont have any intentions of interfering with your business, however, youre messing with my friend today, so I cant let it go. The young man named Yezekael still had a faint smile on his face when he shrugged and responded. Ah! Hearing what Yezekael said, Rui couldnt help but sport a grin. He hadpletely deduce the rtionship between the two, and thought that they were probably enemies in reality as well. As the saying goes, an enemys enemy is an ally. Since he went out of his way to help Rui out, hell probably try to get him on his side. Pro yers such as people like Rui, have a lot of potential, so it would be better if Yezekael could befriend him now. If Yezekael were to help him now, then Rui would be forced to owe him a favor, and it would be beneficial to him in the long run. If Yezekael ended this bloodlessly with everyone watching, then he would draw Rui to his side while at the same time having Rui owe him a favor. Two birds with one stone! Needless to say, this person is pretty smart, at least he has more brains than the idiot Greedy Wolves C Defeating Armies over there. If it was anyone else, they would have been moved to tears by Yezekaels good will. However, this was Rui. He was the Crimson Shadow Ghost, the dignified Supreme Assassin. Not only did Rui see through Yezekaels ploys, he couldpletely annihte the Greedy Wolves guild in front of him. However, even if he couldnt defeat the Greedy Wolves, his pride would not allow others to help him. This was the Supreme Assassin, the Crimson Shadow Ghosts arrogance! Bastard, you got lucky this time! Lets see how much longer you can hide; Yezekael would not be able to protect you forever. And you Yezekael, this isnt over; I will make you regret this! Seeing how Yezekael currently had about twice the amount of men following, Greedy Wolves C Defeating Armies understood the situation, left a couple refutes, and was about to leave. If he cant win here then he might as well escape. The surrounding yers stares ignited the mes in his heart, but as of now, he had to endure it. Ah, ah~, who gave you the permission to leave? A mocking voice made everyone freeze in their tracks. From where the voice came from, stood someone with a light hearted smile. Upon seeing this person, everyone couldnt help but let out a sigh. Whats wrong with this person? Was there something wrong with his brain? He barely escaped with his life and now hes asking for more trouble? Not only the normal yers, but even Yezekael and Greedy Wolves C Defeating Armies had shocked expressions. The person in front of their eyes did somethingpletely outside of their expectations. Kid, was it you who said that? Greedy Wolves C Defeating Armies turned around with a grinned, and gave Rui a death stare. He had finally gotten out of the situation, but Defeating Armies was suddenly on the attack again. This made Yezekael feel uneasy. Even though he was never on good terms with Defeating Armies, he had never broke the unspoken truce and they would at most only had verbal arguments. If war were to be waged right now, it could go badly. My friend, Defeating Armies is not someone you should mess with. This is my heartfelt warning. Yezekael hurriedly rushed towards Ruis side and warned him. Not someone I should mess with? They are just a couple of small fries, they cant possibly defeat me. Never have I been treated like this, to be so arrogant and leave without a beating. Rui smiled coolly, not at all minding Yezekaels warning. Stopping his angry subordinates, Yezekael became silent, looked at Rui and then at Defeating Armies. He clenched his jaws and said, Then let me help you! With this deration, Defeating Armies and even Rui was frozen stiff. If Yezekael were to really fight against Defeating Armies, it would really be the end of the unspoken truce. If this was due to apletely different matter, it wouldve been rational. However, the cause of this was some unknown yer; was it really worth it? Rui, who could barely contain his anger at Defeating Armies and was about to bite his head off, respected Yezekael after hearing his intent to help. This person is smart, has charisma and can easily adapt to a given situation. The most importantly trait is he has a gamblers heart. If he does indeed fight with Defeating Armies now, then they would really be enemies. He, without a doubt, was very bold. No need! However, not appreciating the moment, Rui could not allow his prey to be taken. He also would not ept anyones help and owe them a favor. Once again, those words led the surrounding yers into a cold state of depression. Yezekael looked at Rui whilst being stunned. He didnt think that after all the effort he had dished out, this would be the result. Could it be that this guy is a retard? Or does he seriously think he could take out Defeating Armies and the five elite members of the Greedy-Wolves? Why you little What did you say to big brother Yezekael? Choosing to die instead of living? Unable to control his anger, a shortie beside Yezekael began to spit insults at Rui. Chapter 11 – Quick Slaughter Chapter 11 C Quick ughter Yezekael did not stop his subordinates roar, as he himself was confused for a moment. Although he knew for a fact that the man was skilled, his attitude was something he could not stand. Even if he was approachable, Yezekael was someone who ce appearances above all else, and pride was something he definitely had. However, there was actually someone he did not know trampling on his goodwill. Even if he knew Rui was someone he had to bring over to his side no matter what, he could not stop his rage, and he almost wanted to join forces with the Greedy Wolves to exterminate Rui. Control your subordinate. Although I know you are helping me because you have your own motives, since I dont really dislike you, I will give you a chance. If you or any of your men insult me once more, I will make sure the price is paid. Coldly ncing over to the shortie with an intention to kill, his cold voice was directed at Yezekael. After taking a deep breath, Yezekael forced himself to calm down. Although he could not find any words to say, he nodded and pulled the frightened shortie back. Hahaha, such an ugly sight, Yezekael. I cant believe there woulde a time when a gentleman like you is beaten like this. You wanted to get on his good side by helping him, yet you were heartlessly rejected. Tsk, tsk Greedy Wolves C Defeating Armies raised his head andughed wildly. After seeing the opponent he had always wanted to oppress being humiliated, he was extremely delighted. Seeing Defeating Armies crazilyughing, Rui narrowed his eye. Although his eyes were shining with extreme coldness, his lips began to twitch, revealing a hint of a smile. Nimble Wind! Instantly, he activated his skill. Rui immediately received the fixed amount of 24 points in Speed. Including his 4 of base points in Speed, he had a scary total amount of 28 points! You talk too much! Defeating Armies, who was stillughing crazily, suddenly felt a chilling voice ringing in his ears. Cold and sudden, the voice overflowing with murderous aura as though a demonic hand was tightly gripping his neck from the edge of darkness. It was as though a deadly poisonous and cold-blooded snake was biting his neck, causing him to shudder. Ding! Congrattions! You have sessfully triggered a hidden effect: Heavy Strike! Damage increased to 120%! Ding! Congrattions! You have sessfully attacked a weak spot. Youve dealt additional damage, and also sessfully activated a critical effect! -378 Arge yellow number indicating the damage dealt, floated above Defeating Armies who was stillughing with his head off. Haha Feeling a cold whiz at his neck, he gasped for a breath or two, opened his eyes wide, and stared at the scary man in front of him with disbelief, as if he were death incarnate. The hand he used to hold his dagger was so beautiful, yet it was like the hand of the King of Hell, filled with a horrifying vibe. With a white light shing past, Greedy Wolves C Defeating Armies, who was proud and arrogant just a moment ago, in front of everyone with his five subordinates around him, was killed instantly by a single hit from one man. Yezekael was dumbfounded as he looked at Rui who was beside him just a moment ago. Seeing how Rui instantly moved to the back and instantly killed the man who he deemed as his greatest enemy, his back was covered in cold sweat. Looking at Rui who was still in his throat cutting position, Yezekael felt that his earlier actions were ridiculous. In Ruis eyes, he must have only been a clown jumping around. The tragic Defeating Armies, had unknowingly angered the King of Hell himself. The frog that lived in a shallow well* is not pathetic. However, someone who is ignorant and yet feels good about it, is truly pathetic! [T/N: Idiom for a person who, not of his own choosing, has limited outlook; a modification of the frog in the well, not knowing of the ocean.] Now its time for the rest of you! Turning his head, he gave a strange smile. He opened his stride as he ran with an incredible speed. Strong attacks, incredible sense of awareness, in addition to his ghost-like speed! Even if the Greedy Wolves put up their guard, in the face of Ruis strong critical strikes, they were sadly not even a match. The moment he moved, he aimed for their necks. The moment he attacked, it was definitely a critical hit. The moment he swung his dagger, it was definitely an instant-kill. With the yellow numbers indicating critical damage dealt floating above the five Greedy Wolves members, it blinded the people on-site. Yezekael suddenly started to tremble. This man, this man, this man A sly hand, a ghostly figure! His every move was smooth and graceful, as if he was performing an elegant dance. However, these dance steps faintly reveal their wild and murderous intent. All of those crisp attacksnded on their throats. Those strong attacks where every single one of them were critical hits. His sly hand was that of a hand of god. You will never know when or where he pulls his dagger, however, when you finally find out, it will be the moment you die. A sly hand, and a killing stab! This man is too frightening! Yezekael whose entire back was already soaked with sweat, felt an unbelievable chill. With six swings of his dagger, he took six lives! Ruis lips revealed an evil smile. His earlier attacks reminded him of his days as an Assassin. Although his mind was nk, his nk state allowed him to unleash his strength at its peak. Every attack was aimed at the persons throat. Every attack was a critical hit, and every attack was aimed at their weak spots! It was how all six of them could be killed instantly. Else, even if he could kill all of them unscathed, he would never be able to obtain the shocking result of killing all of them instantly. When he looted the equipment dropped by the 6 Greedy Wolves members, he found out that there was a total of 4 drops. He felt lucky, and was thinking that PKing people and obtaining their loot was a usible direction he could take. After inspecting the stats of the items, all of them were equipment of good quality. Although none of them were as good as the ones he was wearing, he could sell them for gold. Not bad! Ding! Youve PKed other yers with evil intentions, those yers will receive a Vengeance bonus! Ding! Youve killed a yer with evil intentions. Youve obtained 1 Crime point! Ding! You have currently 6 crime points. When you enter a city or town, guards will try to apprehend you. All Merchants will refuse to trade with you. After coldly ncing over the systems message, Rui closed it without a care. Raising his head, he looked around at the dumbfounded yers who were staring at him. Rui, without minding them, headed towards the deeper region of the Gray Wolf Zone. When initiating a PK, it will cause the yers ID to be revealed. After killing a yer, 1 Crime point will be obtained. After killing 5 people, the yers ID will turn red. Even if other yers were to kill you, they will not obtain any Crime points. After umting 5 Crime points, you will bebeled as Wanted, and NPC Merchants will not trade with you. When you umte 10 or more Crime points, the guards will take action and apprehend you. When they see the God of Death walking towards them, the yers in front of him immediately got out of his way. The frightened faces they had wereughable. Everyone dumbfoundedly stared at the lone back that was gradually getting further and further away. Including Yezekael, there were about a hundred yers on-site. However, there was nothing but a strange silence as they let the demon walk away. Chapter 12 – Brother Kun Chapter 12 C Brother Kun Sprinting at full speed, Rui headed to the forest beyond the hills. While running, he bumped into several other yers. When they saw his red name floating above his head (When a yer umtes more than 5 Crime points, his/her ID will be forcefully revealed), they could barely stop themselves. However, when they felt the aura he emitted, and when they looked at Ruis equipment, most of them let him pass in silence. It was best not to anger someone like him! Even if they managed to eliminate him and loot his equipment, he will be their enemy, and they would have to constantly worry about his future vengeance attempts. Although there were a few stubborn ones who wanted to attack Rui, they were unable to catch up to him. They could only only feel depressed, and stared nkly at Ruis back as he got further and further away. When he smoothly ran up the hill, he managed to kill 30 Gray Wolves along the way, andpleted the Wolf Extermination quest. Ding! Congrattions onpleting the quest C Wolf Extermination. Quest Updated, it will now enter the next phase. Would you like to ept? Theres another part to this quest? Rui was surprised for a moment, but naturally, he epted the quest without hesitation. Quest Name: Wolf Extermination Quest Difficulty: Hard Quest Description: Kill 1 Elite Gray Wolf. Quest Reward: 10,000 EXP Wow, such motivation! A reward of 10,000 EXP! Hard work reapsrge rewards. If a regr yer wishes to defeat an Elite Gray Wolf alone, given the situation where one does not have the right equipment and enough potions, it was almost impossible. Also, even if he has the caliber to do so, it was not easy to find an Elite Monster. However, Rui is not worried about this. After all, in the forest he was headed to, not only were there Elite Gray Wolves, there was also a Wolf King! He then closed the quest window, ran for a little while more, and when he finally reached the familiar rock, he hid behind it once more. He looked over to see if there were any changes to the Boss and the three Elites monsters, and slightly breathe a sigh of relief. Hopefully, no one will find this ce while Im resting! Rui prayed in his heart. Ding! You have yed the game for almost 8 hours. For health safety reasons, please log out within 10 minutes, or else the system will forcefully disconnect you. The sudden system message shocked Rui. After gently tapping his head, Rui finally recalled. Since the country was afraid people will be addicted to the virtual gaming world, the gamepany agreed to impose a limit to the number of hours a yer can spend in-game. Those who first tested the virtual gaming world were very aware of this worlds charm, and if there are no restrictions in ce, there will be a lot of people who will get addicted to this world. Although when ying the game the mind will be in a state of shallow rest, it was not the same as sleeping. Thus in the long run, it will definitely harm the body. Work for 8 hours, rest for 8 hours, and y for 8 hours! A day of 24 hours has been divided like this. The brains of the country had definitely and thoroughly thought this through! Since they could only game for 8 hours, then theres not much to worry about. Being able to hunt and travel to Ruis current location was not an easy task. With a smile of relief on his face, Rui logged out of the game. * * * Removing the gaming headgear, Rui got of his bed and fiercely stretched his back and waist. After twisting his body, he took off his clothes and headed to the bathroom for a cold bath. He opened the window and looked at the darkened night sky. The busy streets were far from his home, and because of this, Rui sported a light smile. A quiet night calms a persons heart! The passing of a gentle breeze drives away the summers heat and the gloom of ones heart. After spacing out for a while, Rui rubbed his wet hair; it was about dry. He opened his closet and picked out a fresh set of clothes to put on. He then took his wallet and keys before leaving the house. Walking down a familiar path, he arrived at Good Customer Food Stall. Although the night had already fallen, the weather was still a little hot, and thus there were not many customers. After looking for a table, he picked up the menu and wrote down several dishes. Aiya, Little Rui is here again. What do you want to eat? After seeing his familiar figure, the youngdy-boss, who was preparing food to deal with the increase in customerster, smiled and asked softly. Hmm? You didnt prepare any food at home again? Hehe, the food I make isnt edible at all. Its better for me to eat the food you prepare, big sis Qin. The name of thedy-boss was Qin Yue, and she was a famous beauty in these streets. She was not only beautiful, hardworking, and kind, the food she cooks were very delicious as well. With the attack from both her looks and her delicious food, her ce brought many customers. There were even some people who came every single day. Umm What do you want to eat today? When he heard a timid voice, he almost broke into augh. He looked at the shy girl with a red face who was bowing her head and looking downwards. He sighed slightly in his heart. She was the girl whom Rui saved when she almost fell from bumping into a table. She was known as Little Fei, and was the daughter of thedy-boss. Both beautiful and innocent-looking, she was a girl who gets embarrassed easily. Aftering here for 3 days, he became a familiar figure since he and Qin Yue talked a lot. However, the girl was still as shy as ever. Nevertheless, there was still good progress. At least she had stopped being so formal towards him. Little Fei, my order is written here. Please give me 2 bottles of beer for the time-being. Rui said and smiled as he handed over his order to Fei. Ah, this is a lot! When she saw the order, she could not help but bring her hand to cover her mouth, and said softly. Little Rui, dont tell me you havent eaten anything for an entire day again? After looking over the order, Qin Yue furrowed her eyebrows and walked over to ask him. Um, big sis Qin, I ate a big bowl of instant noodles in the afternoon. Rui smiled apologetically as he looked at Qin Yue who raised an eyebrow and had her hands on her waist. Instant Noodles? Do you think you that kind of food will fill you up? Theres barely any nutrients in it! Qin Yue frowned as she denounced his eating habits. She looked over the order, and finally smiled again. Alright, you should eat more today. After all, Little Rui is still going through puberty. Pu-Puberty? Rui was stunned as he looked at the smiling Qin Yue and the grinning Little Fei. He could not find any words to say at that moment. Even though he was only 18 years old, he was already 183 centimeters (exactly 6 feet) tall. He was an Assassin, and no matter how, he did not look like a naive little student at all. Such a matured man, and there was actually someone who said he was still going through puberty? Im being treated as a child! He could not helped but sigh in his heart. He could not retort in front of the kind bis sis Qin whom he respected. Even though he had only known her for a few days, she felt like an older sister, and did not treat him as a guest. She scolds him and she worries about him. Rui was very grateful and he liked this feeling. When he lived as a cold-blooded Assassin, what hecked was care and love. He found these feelings in Qin Yue. Hence, he came here every day, only to see them and enjoy these feelings. Oh, big sis Qin, you sure are busy! While Rui was waiting for his food, 3 delinquent-looking youths came into the food stall. Ku Brother Kun, what brings you here? Seeing the smiling golden hair man, even though he was smaller than her, Qin Yue was still very afraid. She forced a smile and stiffly handled the issue. Big sis Qin, it sounds as if youre not weing me here. Looking at Qin Yues expression, Brother Kun was a little unhappy, as he greedily looked over her body. How can that be? Brother Kun, here, sit! This is this months share Qin Yue brought the three men to a table, took out a stack of money, and ced them on Brother Kuns hand. Taking the stack of money, he smiled. However, all of a sudden, he grabbed onto Qin Yues hand. Chapter 13 – Kill 5 out of 9 Chapter 13 C Kill 5 out of 9 Brother Kun What What are you doing? Qin Yue looked at the disgusting man with a shocked expression, and lightly resisted while she implored. Big sis Qin, ever since I first met you, I havent been at ease. I have been thinking, and I realized I fell in love with you. Go out with me! The guy named brother Kun looked at Qin Yue as he confessed with his heartfelt feelings. Even though his confession was beyond disgusting, the two other delinquents cheered. Brother Kun, youre ttering me. Im already quite old, how can I catch your eye? Look, there are still many customers waiting, so please let me go. Looking at the man in front of her and hearing his disgusting words, Qin Yue almost wanted to vomit. However, she knew of the guys evil and violent tendencies, and thus could only try to appease him. As a woman, she was supposed to be at home taking care of her family, however, she had no choice but to work outside. Not only was it busy and tiring, she had to often deal with these disgusting men, and those rted to the triads. Sometimes she wondered if there were anyone thats experiencing the same thing as her. Even though she managed to dodge various attempts before, however, this was the first time brother Kun did it in front of everyone in the stall. However, her worst fear came to life, and Qin Yue felt she could no longer escape. She had only two choices left. The first was to obey him, and lose her precious purity. And the second was to make a run for it, and stop opening the stall. However, she could not leave with her daughter like this, especially when she was just about to enter university. Thinking of this, the pitiable Qin Yue almost wanted to cry. Let you go? Big sis Qin, you must be kidding me. My feelings for you are sincere! Even though you said youre growing old, no matter how I see it, youre like a blooming flower. Your loveliness has enamored my soul. Brother Kunughed loudly, and the twockeys beside him also joined in hisughter. Brother Kun, please, I beg you! Leave a widow and her daughter alone! Looking at the man in front of her, Qin Yue finally cried out, and almost went on her knees. Woah, woah, how could I forget about Little Fei? Such a cute girl is almost impossible to find! He was unmoved by Qin Yues cry. Suddenly, he pped his forehead and look at the frightened Little Fei standing in the corner. Come here, Little Fei, over to my side. Long time no see! Let brother Kun see if you have ripened. Kids are kids, puberty is a critical period. After all, your appearance can change in a very short time! Brother Kun, Little Fei is still young, I beg you, please let her go! Seeing brother Kuns attention had changed to Fei, Qin Yues face immediately changed, and went down on her knees. Let her go? Qin Yue, let me tell you something honestly. Since I dare to do this, it means I will definitely have you today. If you listen to me, I will let Little Fei go. If not The smile on Kuns face disappeared, and reverted to his fierce expression as he stared at Qin Yue. Hey, brother Kun, isnt it interesting if you get both the mother and daughter? That girl is so innocent and beautiful; if you dont want her, your younger brother does! The youth with green hairughed incessantly while his evil eyes looked back and forth at Feis frightened and trembling body. Thats right, brother Kun. If youre eating the main course, at least let us have the side dish! When youre done ying, let your younger brothers have a go! I have never yed with such a beautiful woman before. The other golden hair youth also began tough loudly. Both mother and daughter were in despair when they heard their words. These garbage! Not only do they take protection fees, they also do such perverted things. They are worse than beasts! I pity Boss Qin and her daughter. Theyre going to get ruined. Why is there no one making a police report? If these garbage are caught for their crimes, they would be getting at least 10 years of jail time! Police report? Do you know their boss have connections not just in the police, but also with the court officials? In this day and age, theres no one to trust. Even if we managed to throw them into the jail, they will be bailed out before long. Then, you should know what will happen to those who reported them, right? This is seriously outrageous! Wheres the justice? This is awful society! Justice? Law? Wake up already. This world, ever since ancient times, have never changed. The strong will always prey on the weak. Even if these three bastards are thrown into the jail, the people backing them will not forgive the person who gave the police the tip-off. Also, even if brother Kun leave, there will always be others to rece him. How many do you think you can get rid off? In the end, these two mother and daughter will end up in the same situation. Qin Yues teary face, the trembling Fei, theughing delinquent trio, and the conversation by two men at the table beside him As he gulped down his beer, Ruis eyes gradually became fiercer. He was an Assassin! The Crimson Shadow Ghost, the King of Assassins! Regarding the nature of the world, he was more aware than anyone. Thew of the jungle has never changed, even more so in advanced countries such as China. He was among the top of the jungle. He knew of thisw, and understood he could not break it, rather, it was impossible to break. When theres benefits, there will be conflict, and this will never change. If Qin Yue wanted to open a store, she had to pay a price. Triads collecting protection fees are inevitable. If it was only that, Rui would not bother, as this would allow Qin Yue and Fei to clearly see the world. Only by clearly seeing the world can one then understand. Only by understanding can can ept it. Once they ept the world as it is, they can find how to live in it. However, this bastard brother Kun, was worse than a beast! This raised the murderous intent in Ruis heart. He became an Assassin because of a promise. However, even as an Assassin, he had his own rules. He wont kill any elderly! He wont kill any mother or child! He wont kill any good people! Even with a knife threatening his heart, he will not kill. As long as it is a good person, he will definitely not kill the above three types of people. Regardless of their appetite or their temperament, he will not kill them. However, on the other hand. He will kill those who are disloyal! He will kill those who are heartless and unfilial! He will kill corrupted officials! He will kill frauds! He will kill b*tches! Kill 5 out of 9! Those were Crimson Shadow Ghosts rules! He was not acting mighty, nor was he a good person. However, at the very least, he was human. He tightly held onto the code of ethics that made him human. Those who are worse than beasts could not even bepared to him C an Assassin whose hands were stained with blood. He was unsure whether he would go to hell when he dies. However, he was certain these people will definitely go to hell. Chapter 14 – Night of Slaughter I Chapter 14 C Night of ughter I Even though he only knew Qin Yue and Little Fei for a few days, Rui had already started to treat them as special existences. They were not as close as family, yet they could not be said to beplete strangers. In any case, the feelings he felt wereplicated. However, in this world, there are manyplicated things. There are also many things that could not be exined. Even if you try to think about them, you will still not be able to understand it. However, its not like these problems could not be solved. As long as you follow your heart, you will definitely find the right answer. Rui was an Assassin. What are Assassins? They are emotionless, ruthless, cold-blooded, and view human lives as the same as that of an ants. They are the Gods of Death that lie in the darkness. As long as the employers pay, they will kill. They are people who are paid to kill. It was just a simple trade. Its very straightforward. However, Rui was different. He was not a cold-blooded Assassin. He did not sympathize with the weak, and did not pose as someone whos strong. Rather, he believed he was a human, and not a killing machine. He still abided by the basic code of human ethics. Kill 5 out of 9! This was how his rules were created. Whats the Assassin upation like? The employer simply pays you toplete a task. Unlike mercenaries, Assassins only ept jobs rted to killing people. Qin Yue and her daughter neither had allies nor enemies, and did not have any bad blood. Since he was not paid to kill the three delinquents, he did not have to intervene. However, in this world, things are usually veryplicated. There was not a way to solve everything simply by thinking. Anyone can be confused, and many people do things without thinking it through. Currently, Ruis mind was extremely clear, since this was one of the basics of being an Assassin. However, he was also very confused, since he did not know how to do it. In this world, the mind is not the only guide to solving problems! Other than the mind, there is The heart! Ruis mind was in disarray, but his heart was moving his body, and it was even dominating the controller of the human body the brain. His heart was filled with anger and killing intent, and was causing his disarrayed mind to be even more confused. He suddenly stood up. One step at a time He walked towards the three delinquents Youngin, dont do it! A good persons advice did not stop him, and he kept his slow pace towards them. Oh? Kid, are you trying to be a hero? After feeling a weird change in the atmosphere, one of the delinquents raised his head and looked at the figure approaching them. He arrogantlyughed out loud. Kid, scram! Trying to be a hero? Youll have to pay the price! Before our brother Kun res up, you better scram! The green-haired youth ruthlessly kicked a stool at Rui. Tch, this kid! When he saw Rui dodging the stool and continued to walk towards them without faltering, the yellow-haired youth got angry, grabbed onto a bottle of beer, and smashed it on the table. Crrassshhh The bottle broke into pieces. He raised the shattered bottle and rushed forward to stab Rui on his chest. No! Seeing the yellow-haired youths movement, the teary-eyed Qin Yue cried out. Ah! A shrill voice stunned the people on-site. Rui, who they thought would be stabbed, was alright. Rather, the shattered bottle was stabbed deeply into the shoulder of the yellow-haired youth. A stream of blood started to flow down his arm. Damn you! When he saw that his brother got attacked, the loyal green-haired youth did not think for a moment, and aggressively charged towards Rui with a chair he grabbed from beside him. Bang! With a single leg, Rui ruthlessly kicked the chair and it scattered into pieces. Not only the chair, his heavy kicknded on the face of the green-haired youth. Swiiishhh The strong kick forced the green haired youth to fly, sliding across the ground while bumping into several tables, and causing several tes and beer bottles to shatter into the floor. You, you Donte over! His subordinates were both defeated in a single exchange; one of them lost an arm and was bleeding profusely, and the other suffered a heavy blow and was instantly knocked out ofmission. Seeing this sight, the bully brother Kun looked at the youth who was approaching him with a dark expression, and felt a cold shiver down his body. He took out a dagger and ced it on Qin Yues neck. His hand trembled slightly, and made a small cut. Blood began to trickle down her neck. You still dare to pull out a stunt like this? He momentarily stopped his steps, and the expression in his eyes suddenly red up. Qin Yues suffering and the blood flowing down her neck unleashed the killing intent Rui kept in his heart. He was no longer an Assassin, so he should not be showing such a strong hostility. At first, Rui was holding back. He wanted to let these three buffoons go by simply crippling them, so they would notmit any more crimes. However, he decided to give these bastards their death sentences. They. Must. Die! At that moment, Rui no longer bothered about the witnesses around him and disyed the speed he once had as the Crimson Shadow Ghost. With a sh, before Kun could even react, Rui got to his back and tightly gripped onto his dirty, trembling hands. Craacck With an aggressive throw, the screeching and unbearable sound of a broken bone was heard. He pressed onto Kuns head hard, and forced down the scream he was about to let out. Looking at his face contorted in anguish, Rui wanted to give him another beating. However, with so many people around, it would be rather troublesome. Also, he did not want Qin Yue and Little Fei to see a scene like that. Bring those two trash and scram! He coldly whispered into Kuns ear. Like throwing trash away, he then threw Kun out of the stall. Kun, who was filled with fear, endured the pain. With the green-haired youth, they pulled the unconscious yellow-haired youth and dejectedly ran off. Haha, good going, youngin! That was really refreshing! A loud cheer came from the people who were watching. Although most of them hated the buffoons and their actions, since they also had mouths to feed, they could not just step out without thinking of the consequences. When they saw Rui teaching them a lesson, they obviously felt refreshed to the max. Such a handsome boy! With such capable skills, any girl should feel secure around him! If I was at least 20 years younger, I would have chased after him already! A woman of about 40 years of ageughed slightly. However, her words only made the man beside her jealous. Chapter 15 – Night of Slaughter II Chapter 15 C Night of ughter II Big sis Qin, quickly make some food! Im famished. Looking at the teary-eyed and stunned Qin Yue, Rui smiled and waved his hands at her. Ah yes! When Qin Yue snapped back to her senses, and saw the smiling Rui. Her face reddened and she gave a clumsy reply. Then, she softly said, Thank you, Little Rui! Heheh, it wasnt anything much. After all, I learnt some martial arts before. Ruiughed as he showed off his biceps, and then said jokingly, If big sis Qin wishes to thank me, then please make me some good food! Yes, yes, big sis Qin will definitely make them for you. Qin Yue lightly nodded her head, and then gave Rui a smile. Looking at Qin Yues tear-stained face and her faint smile, Rui suddenly felt a sense of pity rising in his heart. After losing focus for a bit, he finally regained his senses. He looked at the mess surrounding him, and then coughed out a few words, Look at the mess I created He carried and arrange the fallen tables, while Little Fei grabbed a broom and began sweeping away the broken pieces of tes and bottles. The surrounding guests also came over to help organize the tables and chairs. The stall which was in a mess a while ago, was tidied up in less than a minute. After removing the broken pieces of the chair Rui kicked, Little Fei cleaned up the blood that came from the green-haired youth. A few momentster, the stall returned to its original state, and the guests who came over after the incident would not know the earlier happenings. After enjoying Qin Yues specialty, Rui rubbed his bloated stomach, and left after bidding Qin Yue and Fei farewell. Walking into an alley, Ruis expression suddenly turned grim. He pulled out his phone and entered a password. He looked at one of the red spots indicated in the map data, and his lips revealed a cold smile. * * * Somewhere in Shanghai Paradise Bar Bo Boss, thats what happened! The stuttering Kun looked at the man who was sitting in front of him as he reported of what had happened earlier. Kunsposure remained calm, but cold sweat flowed down his face. After listening to Kun, the man was silent for a while, and slowly, he opened his mouth. Little Kun, I believe I told you that I absolutely hate people lying to me. Big Bro, I Im speaking the truth! Kun understood he was digging his own grave. He was aware that even though the man before him looked kind and friendly, when he gets angry, he would be at least a hundred times stronger than Kun. After slightly taking a nce at Kun, the man said softly. I will give you 50 men to deal with this problem. Remember, dont escte this problem too far. Yes, thank you, big bro! When he heard the mans words, Kun was exhrated. If he had 50 of the ns men, he believed that the boy would not even be able to resist. Qin Yue and her daughter will then be unable to escape his clutches! Big bro, this is bad! Theres an enemy! Suddenly, a man who looked like a bodyguard wearing a ck western suit, rushed into the room. I told you guys multiple times to be calm at all times. Theres no need to panic. The man who was sitting on the sofa stood up, stared at the man in western suit, and asked, Who is it? The Green Wolf n or the Red Blood Society? How many men did they bring? This I dont know! The man in the western suit could only helplessly lower his head. At the mans angry eyes, he could only furrowed his brows as he answered. You dont know? His expression in his eyes became cold, as though they were the eyes of a poisonous snake, causing the room to feel cooler. Big bro, the enemy is like a ghost! Our men were all killed, and they were all sliced in the neck. I went over to the surveince room, but I could not find any records of any invaders. The suited man frighteningly reported. Seeing his own brothers getting killed one by one, and they were all sliced only at their necks, this strange situation could only plunge him into fear. Damn it! Whos the bastard doing this? Ry my order! Smoke the guy out! After listening to the report, the man could no longer keep his calm demeanor. He took out an exquisite-looking pistol from his drawer, as he said out loud. Hehe, if youre looking for me, then I will save you some trouble. Suddenly, a darkughter resounded in the room, and the expressions of the three men immediately changed. Its you? After looking at the face of the man who came out from within the shadows, the shocked Kun had his mouth open agaped. You recognize him? The mans eyes narrowed, and he tightened the grip on his pistol. Big bro, its him! Hes the guy I was talking about! Kun immediately reported. Friend, I wonder how my little brother has offended you? Tell me. If the fault lies with my little brother, I will punish him personally. Looking at Rui, his years of experience told him that the man in front of him was difficult opponent. The man did not bother about anything else, and he softly spoke to Rui. Hehe, at first, there were no bad blood between us. As they say, the well water should not offend the river water*. However, your subordinate did not have good eyes. [T/N: Means they were different people from different ces, and not at all rted.] Ruiughed lightly. Kun looked as if he was about to faint. This is most definitely because I did not properly teach my little brother. Since you have already came to my doorstep, I must give you a satisfying reply. The mans cold gaze caused Kuns entire body to tremble. He knew he was definitely going to suffer terribly. Since the situation had already escted, being thrown into the ocean and turned into fish food was his only oue. I expected no less from the head of the n. I like your resolve. He had experienced many of such situations before, and he knew of what would happen to Kun when the boss easily said he would dispose of him. The man was definitely merciless. However, he alone will not be able to extinguish the anger burning in my heart. He closed his eyes, and his lips revealed a sinister smile. Since I have already appeared before you and exposed my looks, I can no longer turn back. All of you here, can only die. My friend, it seems youre rather disrespectful. The man squinted his eyes as he raised his pistol and pointed at Rui. He then coldly said, And here I thought we could be friends. However, it seems you dont have that intention. Since things turned out like this, then I shall go along with you and y your little game to the end. I really want to see whether youre faster than a bullet. Whether Im faster than a bullet? Rui simply shrugged and said, This kind of thing you will only know when you try! Looking at Ruis indifferent expression, the man gritted his teeth, and unhesitantly pulled the trigger. Bang, bang! Two bangs echoed in the room. However, he realized Rui had disappeared in front of him. He turned to look, and realized Kun and the suited man who were beside him earlier had already copsed on the floor. Their mouths were opened wide, and their eyes were showing its sclera (white part), and were no longer moving. Looks like Im faster than a bullet. Suddenly, the man felt a cold whiz behind his neck. Ruis ghost-like voice was ringing in the mans ears, and it felt like his soul itself was about to be scared off of his body. FriFriend, I believe we canpromise on some things. Let me go, and I will grant you everything! The man felt like his life was in peril, his legs were about to give way, and he tried to beg for his life. Im sorry, Im not interested in your dirty money! Rui did not even falter for a second when he heard the mans words. He gently sliced his dagger across the mans neck Chapter 16 – Bronze Boss: Grey Wolf King Chapter 16 C Bronze Boss: Grey Wolf King Ding! Wee back to Kismet. Happy gaming! A white light shed, and Rui once again appeared inside the game. He quickly checked his surroundings. When he confirmed there were no danger, he finally became at ease. He took a deep breath, and thanks to the fresh air entering his nostrils, it made him feel refreshed. In the real world, there was no longer such fresh air. Even if it was only a virtual program that provided the feedback data to the brainwaves and was not real air, the feeling was still intoxicating. He took out his Wolf Fang Dagger and peeked out from behind the stone. The sight of arge Gray Wolf entered his vision. Good, the Wolf King is still there. Relieved, he thumped his chest, and Rui started to think of how to solve this problem. A Wolf King that he had no information about, and 3 Elite Gray Wolves. It was not something he could easily deal with. If he can kill them one at a time, it would still be possible. If there were 2 Elite Gray Wolves, he would be in a pinch. If there were 3, he would have to use Nimble Wind to run. But if the Wolf King were to join the fray, he would definitely die! However, the system was still generous, and it did not set such a ruthless scenario. The 3 Elite Grey Wolves protecting the Wolf King were quite a distance away from the King. Also, they were protecting its 3 corners, so their individual distance was quite far. The Elite Gray Wolfs aggro range was about 3 meters. He could use this fact to pull them one at a time, and kill them. If he dared to think of it, he will do it! Rui crouched his body, and crept to the Elite Gray Wolf furthest to his right. It was enjoying the breeze until Rui approached its 3 meter radius. It stood up from its sitting posture, and bared its teeth at Rui. Ive been spotted! ncing over to the other 2 Elite Grey Wolves and the Wolf King which were still in their idle position, Rui revealed a slight grin, and unhesitantly retreated backwards. Seeing its prey fleeing after barging into its territory, the Elite Gray Wolf naturally gave chase. After running for about 10 meters, Rui stopped and shed his dagger at the Elite Gray Wolf. Since he had fought an Elite Grey Wolf before, Rui knew of its stats and attack patterns, as such he was not afraid. Since he was able to kill one of them with weaker equipment earlier, now that he upgraded his equipment, it was no longer a threat to Rui. Rui gave the wolf a fierce beating, and without leaving a single scratch on him, it died bitterly. Ding! You sessfully killed an Elite Grey Wolf! Quest C Wolf Extermination (2nd Phase) has beenpleted. You have received 10,000 EXP! Quest can now proceed onwards to the 3rd Phase, would you like to ept it? I ept! Quest Name: Wolf Extermination. Quest Difficulty: Extremely Hard. Quest Description: Kill the Gray Wolf King that had been endangering the vige. Quest Reward: 30,000 EXP Vige Contribution +100 Vige Elders Mysterious Reward Not bothering with the windows regarding his EXP gain and Level Up, Rui looked at the difficulty of the quest. The two words Extremely Hard caused him to gulp his saliva down his throat. Even though he nned to kill the boss, when he saw those two words, he almost felt like backing out. The system already determined its difficulty level, and from the looks of it, it would be a harsh battle. He picked up the loots from the Elite Gray Wolf. Probably because he killed one before, the drops from the wolf were only 2 in White Equipment. There was not even a single Green Equipment. He organized his inventory. He now had 4 Silver and 26 Copper, 6 pieces of equipment (4 from the PKing the Greedy Wolves), 14 Small HP Potions, 6 Small MP Potions, and 6 pieces of Gray Wolf Leather. Calming himself down, Rui once again pulled another Elite Gray Wolf the same way, and continued battling! As he did not use Nimble Wind to gain an incredible amount of Speed, he could not circle around it like the first Elite Gray Wolf he killed. However, since his base speed and damage was higher than before, he was able to make up for the differences. The asional critical hits were also something the Elites could not handle, and the 2nd Elite Gray Wolf was killed cruelly in less than 2 minutes. After killing the 3rd Elite Gray Wolf, Rui was already at level 7 with 42% of EXP. He also gained 3 equipment and a few amount of Silvers in his inventory. He took a short break to calm his feelings, and then he set his eyes on hisst prey. Bending his waist, he held onto his dagger as he slowly approached the giant Gray Wolf King. When Rui was 5 meters away from it, it opened its eyes from its slumber. Its pair of bloodshot eyes stared directly at Rui. With its strong legs supporting its body, it got up and looked at the prey who dared to enter its territory. Its disgusting saliva was leaking out of itsrge mouth. Awooooo! Staring nkly at the giant wolf which looked as tough as a bull, Rui was ruthlessly cursing the game developer. What the hell? Its just a freaking wolf. Even if its a boss, did you have to make it so big? A prehistoric monster? F you! With this degree of virtual reality, do you know how scary it is? Even if its a boss, you should not have designed like this, alright? Just by looking at its face, most yers would probably lose their fighting spirit! Gray Wolf King Level 8 Type Bronze Boss Health 1,500 Mana 300 Attack 120 Defense 50 Skills Passive Skill Raging Bloodlust: Each attack will absorb a certain amount of HP. There will also be a certain chance of causing a Bleeding Effect on the target. Active Skill Brutal Blow: Ferociously attacks the target once, dealing 150% damage. After looking at the Gray Wolf Kings stats, Rui was stunned. The system allowed yers to view stats of monsters that are at most 5 levels above the yers. However, because of the information he received, his head started to hurt. In this world, it was not good to know everything. There are times when, if you know too much, there will be a reverse effect. When facing multiple enemies, because you know of the overwhelming strength of your enemies, you apply unnecessary pressure on yourself. You would be overly-cautious, and tell yourself that you would not be able to ovee them. When you lose morale before the fight, you have already lost half the battle! When Rui clearly inspected the boss, it applied an unneeded pressure on him. If he knew nothing about the boss, he could still rely on the momentum he would gain in battle by attacking it continuously. At first he thought it was only a normal boss, however, he did not expect it to be a boss of a higher grade. This was definitely not in Ruis favour. (The boss grades are as follows: Normal, Bronze, Silver, Golden, Lord, Epic, Legendary and Mythical!) Putting its 1,500 HP aside, its attack, defense, and skills were disgustingly high. With Ruis current defense, he could probably survive through a single attack. However, if the Raging Bloodlust triggers, he would definitely die. His Small HP Potion would not be able to recover his HP fast enough. What should I do? Rui gritted his teeth and stared intently at the strong-looking Gray Wolf King. His mind was starting to spin! Chapter 17 – Skill Book: Brutal Blow Chapter 17 C Skill Book: Brutal Blow He had countless thoughts, but none of them deemed effective. Staring intently at the brutal Gray Wolf King; its stats were rmingly high, and its level was still higher than Ruis. It would definitely not be an easy battle. However, since he had already progressed to this stage, he could no longer back out. Staring fixedly at the Gray Wolf King, Rui was slightly angered by the expression in its eyes. The Wolf King was treating Rui as its prey, and he was notfortable with it. Was there ever a time when the Crimson Shadow Ghost had been looked at with such eyes? It was just a thing created by a bunch of virtual data, so why was it so c*cky? After taking a deep breath, Rui wielded his Wolf Fang Dagger and prepared his battle stance. Seeing Ruis action, the Wolf King narrowed its eyes, applied strength on its feet, and rushed towards him at an incredible speed. So fast! As tough as a bull, speed of a cheetah, a tiger-like brutality, and wild like a lion. This freaking Gray Wolf King was abominably strong. Was it still too much to take on a Boss of a higher grade? Gritting his teeth, Rui managed to continuously dodge the Wolf Kings attacks by a hairs breadth. However, the damn beast was not going to be as easy as the Elite Gray Wolves. Putting its strength and speed aside, the most important factor was its level of AI, which was definitely higher than the Elite Gray Wolves. ng! As the Wolf King turned its back, Rui raised his dagger to block the Wolf Kings w perfectly. A sound simr to that of metal collision rang throughout the field, and Rui was pushed back a few meters away. Without giving Rui a chance to recover from his numbed hands, the Wolf King immediately continued its assault. What the hell, you keeping again and again. Do you really think I cant do anything to you? Seeing how the Wolf King was being overly c*cky, Rui was absolutely furious. He could not win against it in a direct confrontation. His speed and strength was also iparable to that of the Wolf Kings. His circling techniques were also proved ineffective. However, from its earlier assaults, he could finally see the Wolf Kings attack patterns. Just like a regr Gray Wolf, it only kepting directly at him. It waspletely inflexible. If he could grasp hold of its weakness and wait for the right timing, he could definitely kill it. The only thing he had to be wary about, was the incredible speed of its straight rush. If he does not pay attention, he might receive serious damage or even die instantly. In addition, there was also its Brutal Blow skill. When hit by the skill, he would lose at least half of his HP, and he had about an 80% chance of getting killed instantly! Damn it, I dont care anymore! Im going to teach this wolf a lesson! Clenching his teeth, he looked at the Wolf King that was rushing towards him again. Rui raised his dagger. When it was about half a meter away from him, he bent his body and dodged its aggressive assault. At the same exact moment, he readied his dagger and ferociously delivered a blow to the front. Although he was not urate enough to pierce through its throat, he was able to cut across its neck. Not only that, as the Wolf King was running at an incredible speed, when he moved with the dagger stabbed into it, it made a cut across its body, and dealt considerable damage. -58 Looking at the boss with 1,442 HP remaining, Rui narrowed his eyes. Even with a critical blow, it still only dealt 58 damage to the Wolf King. Rui cursed. Its hide was thicker than he first thought. Kill with a single hit, and flee the next moment! An Assassin is not a Warrior. An Assassin aims for a one-hit kill. If an Assassin is unable to finish off an enemy in a single hit, he is not fit to be one. Unable to kill in a single hit, flee a thousand miles! This was how a real Assassin should be! A hot-blooded Assassin who struggles against his enemy, cannot be considered as one. If it was a normal person, once he slit the persons neck with his dagger, he would have already died. However, in this virtual reality, even if you smash the persons head open, as long as his HP does not reach 0, he would still be able to jump around as if nothing had happened. However, this still does not change Ruis habits and personality. If he was not able to kill one with a single hit, then he will use 10. The reasons bosses are strong are because of their crazy stats and outrageous skills. However, no matter what, they are still made by a virtual program, and their intellect will never be the same as that of humans. Also, they do not have things like to help them recover, which is their biggest weakness! With a bottle of potion at hand, I will stay standing! As long as a yer has potions, he can hardly die. If it doesnt die with a single sh, how about 10, or 100 shes? There will definitely be a time when I get to hear your death throes! Rui had grasped the Wolf Kings openings whenever it attacks, and with his speed and knowledge, as long as there were no incidents, he should be able to slowly kill the arrogant Gray Wolf King. * * * Big sis Sasha, do they really drop equipment? They are only level 3 Slimes. Uwah, theyre so disgusting! The cute-looking Sweet Little Girl kept muttering as she followed after the tall and radiant swordswoman. Looking at the Slimes that resembled a big slump of mucus, her face was entirely pale. Haha, dont worry! As long as you kill at least a 100 of them, and have at least 50 pieces of Slime Coating, you can trigger a quest from the Vige Elder, and will be rewarded with a Slime Gauntlet. Unfortunately, you can only do this quest once per person, or else, you could keep grinding this quest and sell multiple gauntlet, and you would have enough money to buy potions to kill monsters of higher levels already. The tall and slender Sasha respondedzily, and when she remembered she could not grind for equipment, she became frustrated. Looking at her own bare wrists, she could not help but remember the mysterious man whom she traded her Slime Gauntlets with, and was lost in thought for a moment. Big sis Sasha, what are you thinking about? Look, I obtained a Slime Gel! Hehe! A shout brought Sasha back to her senses. Looking at smiling Sweet Little Girl, whos a beauty, holding on to a piece of Slime Coating, she could not butugh. Alright, big sis will help you fight. Although the you must kill the Slimes yourself, the rate of the Coating dropping is on the low side, so I will help you with it! Sashaughed lightly, and shed at a Slime with her Fine Iron Sword. * * * Ugh Rui was unable to dodge in time, and got ruthlessly shed across on his chest. The severe pain caused him to let out a groan. Using Nimble Wind to speedily retreat to the open and ignoring the pain, he immediately pulled out a HP potion and gulped it down. His HP was on the low side, but he managed to recover some of it. Ahole, you have finally used your Brutal Blow. Watch how Im going to deal with you now! Smiling coldly, with the Nimble Winds speed boost, Ruis body became a blur. He circled around the Wolf King to deliver an immense blow, and was able to finish it off before the effect duration was over. Looking at the corpse of the Gray Wolf King, Rui finally managed to calm down and sat t on the ground. Ignoring the Level Up golden glow emitting from his body, he started inspecting the loots on the floor. Looking around, he saw something that exhrated him. It was a Skill Book! He immediately scooped it up, and on the book was tworgely written words Brutal Blow! Chapter 18 – Mutated Boss: Armored Slime Chapter 18 C Mutated Boss: Armored Slime Brutal Blow? Ah! Isnt this the Gray Wolf Kings exclusive skill? To think it would drop as a skill book! Brutal Blow: By concentrating your energy, you deliver a ruthless strike to your target, causing an additional 50% damage,as well as a 10% chance of inflicting critical damage. Requirements: Close-Combat sses. Level 5 and higher. Reading the description in the skill book, Ruis lips broke into a grin. He unhesitantly learned the skill, and an instantter, the skill book turned into a ray of light, entering his body. Opening his skill window, Brutal Blow impressively appeared on the list! Brutal Blow: Active Skill, LV 0 0/1000. 20 MP per use. By concentrating your energy, you deliver a ruthless strike to your target, causing an additional 50% damage and 10% chance of inflicting critical damage. Cooldown: 3 min. Not bad, it is a very strong skill for the early-game phase. Im not sure how itll turn out after it levels up, but if it has a lot of room for growth, then itll still be useful in end-game. Closing the skill window, he picked up the rest of the items on the ground. Because it was the first time he had killed the boss, there were a bunch of good drops. He collected a total of 1 Gold, 23 Silver, 3 pieces of equipment, a Complete piece of Wolf Kings Leather, and a weird key. He nced over at the equipment, and found out that all of them were colored! Wolf King Helmet Blue Equipment Defense 18 Level Req 7 Durability 5/10 Wolf King Legguards Blue Equipment Defense 22 Level Req 7 Durability 7/10 Wolf Fang Ne (Silver) Stats Unknown. Appraisal Required. Complete Wolf King Leather: Medium Grade Material Can be used to make cloth equipment. 3 pieces of equipment, and all of them were blue or higher. As expected of a Boss! And two of them were a Helmet and Legguards that were not sold in any shop. Most importantly, there was the ne; Wolf Fang Ne. In Kismet, besides the six conventional types of equipment; Helmets, Weapons, Tops, Gloves, Leggings, and Shoes, there are other hidden equipment types that are hard to obtain. Although the information on them were unpublicized, the known types are Ne, Ring, Earring, and Jade essories. There were also belts, capes, and shields specialized for Knights. With the EXP obtained from killing the boss, and the 10,000 EXP obtained frompleting thest phase of the Wolf Extermination quest, Rui immediately leveled up to 9. He was now one step away from leaving the Novice Vige. As he chuckled to himself, he equipped the Wolf King Helmet and Wolf King Legguards. He looked at his new defense stats, and saw that it had reached a horrifying value of 65. He sported a huge grin. After resting for a moment, he opened the Quest Window and saw that the two quests Tailoring Aunties Trial and Slime Extermination were still iplete. He stood up and followed the road down the hill, however, he did not go into the open field. He made a turn and headed westwards for the region where he would be able to find Slimes. Rui entered from the back side: while the Gray Wolves in the area were level 8, the Slimes were only level 3, and thus the Slimes region was closer to the vige. Although the regions were different, he only had to walk a short distance to reach the central Slimes spawning area. It was arge farnd, and there were many different crops growing. The disgusting Slimes were moving around the crops. Even if there was a good harvest of crops, they were being chewed on by those disgusting monsters. Just by looking at them swimming across the crops was enough to upset ones appetite. No wonder when the Vige Elder spoke of the Slimes, there were a hint of deep hatred in his words. Rui could finally understand his feelings. These damn Slimes were damaging their food supply, and the most disgusting thing about it was, to survive, they still had to eat the Slimes leftovers. Even though it was the central part of the Slime area, the number of yers capable of killing Slimes was stillrge. Luckily, the entire ce was huge, so Rui hadnt met with any strange situation where he wasnt able to kill a Slime. After choosing a plot ofnd, Rui immediately pulled out his Wolf Fang Dagger, and shed at the Slime. -125 A critical hit. The Slime which was nibbling on the crops died instantly, and dropped a piece of dry and t green coating. What, are you serious? It died just like that? Rui was a little dumbfounded. He looked at the stats of another Slime, and he could not speak a single word. Slime Level 3 Health 150/150 Attack 8 Defense 1 Can it be even more useless than that? These stats were too tragic to look at! Only its HP is higher than that of a wild Chicken and Rabbit. But the rest are best not mentioned at all. A level 3 monster that had about the same stats as a level 1; no wonder there arent a lot of people here. Lets take a look at the EXP! 5? Its fking low! Even if its a level 9 killing a level 3 monster, I shouldnt be getting that little, right? It seems that this things EXP was already low in the first ce. Thats why there arent many people grinding here, unlike the crowd in the Wolf region. Oh well, since I have toplete the quest, lets not mind the EXP! Smiling helplessly, Rui raised his dagger and began crazily sweeping away the surrounding Slimes. With ultra-high efficiency, even though the Slimes had a high spawn rate, it could not keep up with Rui. Luckily, there werent many yers, so he could hop onto another plot ofnd when he cleared his own. After about 30 minutes, he finally killed 100 slimes. He opened his bag, and saw he actually had 58 Slime Coatings. It was 53 more than the required amount. However, they only took 1 slot of his inventory space, so Rui was not concerned. The coatings were said to be used in making potions, however, they were not being sold for a high price. Well, it was still better than nothing. With money currently more expensive than gold, he should save when he could. Sheathing his dagger, Rui was headed to the vige to submit his quest. He was not headed for the exit of the Slime region, but towards the Wild Boar region. There were vines all around the Slime region, and it would be pretty disgusting to walk through all of them. Wu After only taking a few steps, Rui suddenly heard a weird sound. Slightly furrowing his eyebrows, he hesitated for a moment before moving towards the source of the sound. After crossing several plots of farnd, he saw a group of people. Within the group, was a giant Slime tumbling around and spitting out poison. Is that a boss? He stopped his gaze at the boss for a moment, and then nced over to the people beside it. Greedy Wolves C Destroying Armies? To think I would meet some familiar faces. Watching the feminine-looking guy, Rui could not help but reveal a cold smile. When he diverted his gaze to the person in front of him, he was surprised. Isnt she the girl who traded her Slime Gauntlet to me? Her name was Sasha. Looking at the scene, it seems they werentpanions. Merely staring at their confrontation, Ruis lips nted to a side, revealing a cold smile. Wu As he was prepared to watch a good show, he was surprised by a roar. Greedy Wolves C Destroying Armies and Sasha, who were confronting each other, could not help but turn to look as well. The giant Slime was roaring towards the sky. Its skin which was once green, slowly changed into ck. Its new metal-ted surface shone brightly under the sunlight. Rui squinted his eyes. The big words above the boss gave him a shock. Armored Slime?? A mutated Boss? Chapter 19 – Snatching a Boss I Chapter 19 C Snatching a Boss I Little girl, dont test my patience. Or else, I will give you a free ticket back to the vige. When he saw it was a mutated boss, its value instantly skyrocketed. Even though he hesitated earlier, he finally resoluted himself topletely annihte the Greedy Wolves who offended Sasha. Destroying Armies, if you have the guts, then do it. Tch, dont think we will be easy opponents. When my brotheres, lets see who has thestugh. With her personality, Sasha would not be easily threatened by their words. Narrowing her eyes, she raised and pointed her Fine Iron Sword at Destroying Armies. Fine. I gave you a good wine, and you chose to drink the bad one*? Fine, I will grant it to you! [T/N: Idiom rather than taking a route with benefits, she took a disadvantageous route.] Destroying Armies, who was already nning to break decorum, was not embarrassed as he roared at the girl in front of his subordinates. As he coldly looked at Sasha, he raised his ck Iron Greatsword. Damn you! Since she did not expect Destroying Armies to really attack her, Sasha held back her words and readied herself. If it was an one-on-one, she did not fear Destroying Armies at all. Rather, it was his other 5panions that was causing her head to ache. If a single one of them joined in, then the result of the battle would be entirely different. Sweet Little Girl, be careful! Taking the opportunity, the rest of the Greedy Wolves busied themselves by holding the Armored Slime back. Sasha shouted at Sweet Little Girl who was standing on the side, and moved towards Destroying Armies with her sword, with the intention to kill. Youre courting death! Looking at Sasha with disdain, Destroying Armies raised his greatsword. With a heavy sh, he blocked Sashas sword, but to his surprise, he was pushed back with unbelievable strength. Big sis Sasha, let me help you! After she saw that Destroying Armies was pushed back by Sashas single attack, Sweet Girl gave up on the boss, and immediately rushed over with the White Sword she got from Sasha. Damn it, Little Jie,e over and help me! When he was encircled by the two girls, Destroying Armies, who relied only on his huge strength, realised he was in danger. His level had already dropped once when the btard Sly Hand killed him. After getting it back from grinding, he could not bear to lose it again. Out of the 5 Greedy Wolves members who were engaging the Armored Slime, a small figure carrying a dagger came out and headed straight for Little Sweet Girl. A Rogue? Little Sweet Girl, be careful! Your defense is already quite frail, so dont get hit! Sasha nced an eye over at Greedy Wolves C Wolf Jie. At once, she allowed Little Sweet Girl to move away from the battle with Destroying Armies, and confront the Rogue with her full strength. Dont worry, big sis Sasha. This dumb Rogue cant easilynd a hit on me! Sweet Little Girl smiled sweetly, as she pulled Wolf Jie away. Such sharp and nimble skills! While hiding off to the side, Rui looked at the small Sweet Little Girl. Even though her footwork looked chaotic, there was a rhythm to them, and she dodged all of Wolf Jies strikes. Not only that, she managed tond a couple of hits. The random swings of her dagger caused Wolf Jie to lose a lot of HP quickly. He was scared to the point of drinking HP potions continuously. The 2 one-on-one matches were cool, but the boss battle did not pale inparison. The 4 remaining Greedy Wolves continuously rushed at the Armored Slime. Seeing the boss being damaged by 4 such yers, Rui could only think of the Slimes useless stats, and could not bring himself to say anything else. Looks like even though the Slime was a boss, it was still a useless boss! Even though he thought of stealing it, a boss of that caliber would probably not drop anything good. The people backing Destroying Armies and Sasha were definitely not anyone with a simple background. Since the game was still in its early phase, Rui did not want to offend them. Not only that, he had been grinding mobs for about 2 hours, and his Crime points had only decreased by 2. So he still had 4 points, and didnt want it to increase any further. If his Crime points exceeds 5, the city guards would try to apprehend him whenever he enters the vige. Wu When Rui was about to leave silently, the Armored Slime that was only taking hits suddenly gave out a shrilling roar. Wuaaah! In front of everyones bbergasted faces, it straightened its body and opened its mouth wide. A disgusting green viscous liquid started pouring out, and covered two of the Greedy Wolves who were unable to escape in time. Ahhhh! Screams were heard from the two poor kids. Although the damage from the pouring liquid was only about a 100, which was not that high, the damage from its corrosive effect was on another level. Looking at the two whose bodies werepletely covered in green, their corroding bodies were actually emitting white smoke. Rui could not help but drip cold sweat. -50 -50 The corrosive effect was actually dealing a scary amount of 50 damage per second! The two poor souls should be thanking the corrosive effect, as it allowed them to back out early. Losing two of their tanky closebatpanions, the other two, who were a frail Magician and a tragic Archer, could not hold a candle against it. With their current equipment, they could onlyst 2 hits. Sasha, this mutated boss will definitely drop something good. Why dont you work with me, and we can share the loots equally. After he saw that 2 of his subordinates had died, Destroying Armies gritted his teeth tightly and started negotiating with Sasha who he was still crossing swords with. Greedy Wolves- Destroying Armies. We found this boss first. You guys were the ones who stole it. Now that you found out you cant win, you want to work with us? Screw you! My brother is almost here. I want to see how your entire Greedy Wolves will be annihted. Sasha did not have the slightest hint of appreciation in her face as she gave a coldugh. She resumed swinging her Fine Iron Sword wildly at Destroying Armies. Damn little girl, do you really think Im scared of you? He was rejected even after he asked humbly. Because of that, his face was burning red with rage. His put even more force into his attacks, and Sasha, who was struggling against him, was momentarily in danger. Damn it! Fierce Wolf! Draw its attention for a second! Its HP is already very low! We have to definitely grind it to death! Proud Wolf furiously took out an Elemental Orb of Light as he shouted at Fierce Wolf, the Archer. Without uttering a word, Fierce Wolf lightly nodded his head, drank a HP potion, and rushed towards the Armored Slime. He ruthlessly stabbed it with a dagger to aggro it, and stabbed it a few more times, before fleeing. Gulping down a MP potion, Proud Wolf waited for a moment, for the cooldown of his skill. After chanting for 0.5 seconds, the Elemental Orb of Light flew towards the Armored Slime under his control. However, the moment the orb left his hands, a figure appeared in front of him. Ding! You PKed a yer with evil intentions. The yer will receive a Vengeance bonus! Stunned by the voiceing from the system, before Proud Wolf could react, he felt a sharp pain on his throat. He raised his head, but with his blurred vision, he could only see a face with a sinister smile Chapter 20 – Snatching a Boss II Chapter 20 C Snatching a Boss II Proud Wolf, what the hell are you doing? As he kited the Armored Slime, Fierce Wolf was being chased like a dog. He could not see the Elemental Orb of Light that was supposed to draw its attention away. His HP dropped to red, and he roared furiously. What answered him was not the Elemental Orb of Light, nor was it an apology, butplete silence. Damn it! He rolled over and dodged the Armored Slimes poisonous spit. Looking back, he suddenly saw hisrade transforming into a white light. The person who was standing in front of him made him tremble in fear. Looking over, Rui nced at the stunned Fierce Wolf, but he had no intention of attacking him. Kill him? Theres no point! I already looted his equipment a while ago. Even if I do kill him, he probably wont drop anything good, and I would just gain another Crime point. Plus, this poor guy is already being chased around by the Armored Slime. I dont even need to step in. I just have to watch a good show. To have someone or something else kill him for me, isnt a bad feeling! Sly Hand, you bastard! Looking at the party system message that showed the death of hisrade, Destroying Armies looked over and saw the figure he hated. He hated him so much that wanted to tear his flesh and drink his blood. His eyes became bloodshot. Ahhhh! With a scream, the tragic Fierce Wolf, in a situation where he had no aid, was killed by the Armored Slime. Bastard, Im going to kill you! His own decision to snatch the boss caused all his subordinates to die, resulting in a huge loss. When Destroying Armies thought of this, along with how he instantly died in front of everyone the day before, he was furious beyond control. Disregarding Sasha who he had already managed to suppress, he fiercely rushed towards Rui with his greatsword. Boss, dont! While he was struggling against Sweet Little Girl, Wolf Jie saw Destroying Armies action and shouted at him. Since Destroying Armies was the first to die yesterday, he did not know of the mans horrifying actions after his death. They could never forget his two sly hands, and his sly figure. When they clearly saw his figure or even when they couldnt see his figure clearly, they had already felt the slit on their throats. That feeling of dying without even seeing his ghostly figure was too scary to describe. His two eyes were especially scary, which caused them to fear him from the bottom of their hearts. After all of them died and tried exining to Destroying Armies, he was too furious to listen. If a group of six people couldnt even be considered as his opponent, if a single person were to rush in alone, he would definitely die. ! Ding! You received an attack from Destroying Armies. You can now act on self-defense. Slightly dodging his attack, Rui let Destroying Armies greatsword scratch his left arm, and received 20 damage. After receiving the system message, Ruis lips revealed a fierce smile. With the effect of Nimble Wind, in a sh, he instantly closed in the distance between him and Destroying Armies. As he passed by his body, he whispered the word to his ear. Die. Bam! A white light appeared. Destroying Armies was once again unsurprisingly killed with a single hit, and his greatsword was dropped as loot. When the rest of the Greedy Wolves party members all died, the Armored Slime shifted its target to the final Greedy Wolf C Wolf Jie. Its giant body rolled over to his side, and it spitted out poison. Wolf Jie was instantly eliminated. Sweet Little Girl, who was dying Wolf Jie, managed to dodge, and only a little poison sttered on her. Although the damage from the poison was notrge, she still kept screaming loudly. The green mucus which was stuck on her body was so disgusting that she cried. The over-exaggerated behaviour caused Ruis and Sashas faces to darken momentarily. Youre mine, boss! With all the Greedy Wolves dead, the first hit which aggroed the boss had disappeared. Rui unhesitantly pushed his body forward, and he ferociously shed at the Armored Slimes body with his Wolf Fang Dagger. Bang! Bang! Bang! -132 -128 -130 3 continuous shes and 3 continuous critical hits. The remaining HP of the Armored Slime immediately disappeared. With a sorrowful howl, the giant body plopped onto the ground. Ignoring the system message regarding his EXP gain, the keen-eyed Rui saw a green ring dropped beside the Armored Slime. He rushed forward, and swiped the ring up. Ring of Corrosion: Silver Equipment Stats Unknown. Appraisal Required. A ring, and a silver ring no less! Rui was exhrated, since he did not expect the Armored Slime would drop such a good essory. It was worth the effort of eliminating the Greedy Wolves. Hey, how could you do this, you bastard?! This was our boss! His smile didnt evenst 2 seconds when an unhappy voice came from behind, and Rui was momentarily stumped for words. Sweet Little Girl! Sasha pulled the angry Sweet Little Girl who had her hands on her hips, and said, This boss was killed with his own abilities. Dont cause trouble! You guys found this boss first? After snatching their boss, Rui was a little embarrassed. He pointed at the Armored Slime that was lying on the ground, and asked. Yeah! Sasha nodded her head and said, However, if you didnt arrive, it would have been snatched by the Greedy Wolves. Compared to that, I am more satisfied with this conclusion. Haha! What a straightforward girl. Seeing Sashas free and easy look, Rui could not help but praise her in her mind. Then ording to you, it could imply that I snatched the boss away from Greedy Wolves. He raised his eyebrows, and said, However, since this thing was first discovered by you girls, then I wont be unreasonable. I took its EXP and one of the equipment. I will leave the rest of the money, equipment, and materials to you. Shrugging, without looking at the items on the ground, he turned and left. * * * What an interesting man! Looking at Ruis handsome back, Sasha was momentarily in a trance. She obviously knew this man was the man she had traded her equipment with, just the day before. Sly Hand! Her own brother was unting details about him in front of her, regarding how strong a certain person was, and it was actually him! Wah, big sis Sasha, look! Theres actually 1 gold and 3 pieces of equipment! When Sasha was still out of sorts, Sweet Little Girl had already swept the entire battlefield. She picked up the rewards and an expression filled with ecstasy. Little Sasha, are you okay? An anxious male voice came from afar. Sasha turned and saw a handsome youth and a group of people rushing over. Bro Yeze, Im fine! Sasha faintly smiled, and made a hand sign that implied she was okay. Where are the Greedy Wolves? Looking at the two girls who were safe and sound, Yezekael let out a sigh of relief. He swept his gaze at the surroundings, and suddenly asked. Greedy Wolves? I guess theyre probably at the Novice Vige now! Sasha slightly raised her the corner of her lips, and smiled. Chapter 21 – Gold Grade Dagger, Skill Book Chapter 21 C Gold Grade Dagger, Skill Book Novice Vige? Yezekael was not dumb. He thought for a moment and understood Sashas words. Hence, he was shocked. Impossible. When did you and Sweet Little Girl be so strong to the point of sending the entire gang of Greedy Wolves back to the vige? Yezekaels mouth was wide open, and he was looking at the smiling Sasha and Sweet Little Girl with a face of disbelief. Of course, its impossible for us! Sasha said as she casually shrugged. Aiya, brother Crazy*, Ill tell you the truth, it was that Sly Hand who helped us destroy the Greedy Wolves! [T/N: Thest 2 characters in his name literally means crazy, which is what Sweet Little Girl calls him.] Looking at the confused Yezekael, Sweet Little Girl jumped out and happily said, as if it was her who dealt with the Greedy Wolves. Sly Hand? That Sly Hand? Yezekael was once again in shock. Were the Greedy Wolves destined to be killed whenever hes around? Sly Hand was like the bane of their existence. The game had only been out for 2 days, and they had already killed twice at his hands. Not only did they lose their levels and equipment, they were also falling behind the rest. They could try to rise up again, but they would lose a lot of the advantages of being in the lead. Hmph! Thinking of that bastard really makes me angry. His cold demeanor and aloofness, its as if we owe him money. Sweet Little Girl unhappily said, and she resented Rui. Its fine. No matter the case, he was the one who saved us. If not for him, we wouldnt be able to get any loot, and we would have lost a level. Sasha patted the girl who was puffing her cheeks, and consoled her. What? Youre saying you were the one who fought the boss? Hearing to Sashas words, Yezekael, again, was stunned. It was that iceberg who fought it! Tch! He stole our boss! Sweet Little Girl pouted, her face was showing a very unhappy expression. The Greedy Wolves managed to shave off the Bosss HP down to red. Sly Hand killed them, and finished the Boss off. However, he only took 1 piece of equipment, and left the rest to us. In conclusion, it was not a bad oue. We received 1 gold and 3 pieces of equipment, and 1 Complete Slime Coating. Sasha exined happily, and the Sweet Little Girl beside her took out the loot. 1 Green Equipment and 2 Blue Equipment. To think they were all coloured equipments. As expected of a boss, to drop some useful loot. After looking at their stats, Yezekael chuckled. Lets go! I already have enough Slime Coating. Theres no point in staying here anymore. Lets go somewhere else to grind! I must definitely reach level 8 today! After squeezing Sweet Little Girls cheeks, Sasha rushed to Yezekael to bid farewell, and was about to leave. Little Sasha,e along with us, were going to kill crocodiles. With so many of us here, even if its a level 8 monster, there should be no problems. Theres almost no one in that area, and the EXP is quite high. Sasha, after hearing Yezekaels words, thought for a moment before agreeing to his proposal. Since forming a party would increase their efficiency, she could quickly leveled up to 8, and leave the Novice Vige grandly. * * * Ding! yer Autumn Maple Leaf requests to add you as a friend. Would you ept the request? While Rui was rushing towards the Vige, he received a system message. Autumn Maple Leaf? He was slightly stunned, since Rui could not remember knowing a person with such name. After thinking for a while, he epted the friend request. Autumn Maple Leaf: Bro Sly Hand, thank you for saving my little sisters! Rui: You are? Autumn Maple Leaf: Im Yezekael, we met once yesterday! Oh, right, Sasha and Sweet Little Girl are my sisters. Rui: It wasnt anything much. Autumn Maple Leaf: Haha, then I wont talk much about it. I hope well get a chance to work together with you, bro Sly Hand. Then, I wont bother you anymore. Closing the message window, although Rui was shocked to find that Sasha was actually Yezekaels sister, he didnt mind it. He quickened his pace, and returned to the vige. Hero Sly Hand! Thank you so much! Not only did you exterminate so many Grey Wolves, you actually killed both the Elite Grey Wolves and the Wolf King! Our vige would no longer have to worry about attacks from the wolves anymore. When he approached in front of the vige elder, before Rui could say anything, the teary-eyed vige elder already started talking. Vige elder, it wasnt much. It was something I had to do Rui embarrassingly waved his hands, and then shamefully asked, Then, elder, my reward. Oh, right, look at how old and forgetful I am! The vige elder painfully pped his forehead, and continued while looking at Rui seriously. To thank Hero Sly Hand for your contributions to the vige, all the vigers agreed to give this to you! Ding! Congrattions onpleting the quest C Wolf Extermination. Received Quest Completion Reward: Mysterious Wooden Box. Bypleting the quest, he received 30,000 EXP, 100 Contribution points to the Novice Vige, and the Vige Elders mysterious reward! He already received the former 2 when he killed the Gray Wolf King, and this wooden box had to be the elders mysterious reward. Opening the wooden box, 2 items came into Ruis vision. A glowing dagger, and an old tattered book! Dimmed Blue Dagger Gold Equipment Attack 35-38 Lvl Req 10 Durability 20/20 Additional Effects +10 STR Passive Effect Poison: Theres a certain probability of poisoning your target with each attack, reducing your opponents poison resistance and HP. Active Skill Dim Glowing Stab: 30MP per use. By brandishing your dagger across the opponents body, it causes 150% damage, and also inflicts a Poison hex. The strength of the Poison hex depends on the position of the inflicted area. A gold equipment? Oh my god, its actually a gold grade equipment! Looking at the dagger in his hand glowing in a dim blue light, Rui almost fainted blissfully. He didnt think the vige elders mysterious reward would actually be so good. The reward was actually a freaking strong dagger! Its attack was high, and there were additional critical rate and 10 STR; in other words, an extra 10 attack. Not only that, there was also a passive poison hex, and an strong offensive active skill. This freaking dagger was basically a godly piece of equipment among the yers who were currently only around level 5. He was already incredibly happy when he received the 3 pieces of equipment from the Wolf King. He didnt expect the quest reward would be a super strong dagger. Not only that, there was also the tattered skill book. If it was given together with the gold dagger, it would definitely not be a trashy skill. Last Stand: Throws the dagger in your hand, and deals extraordinary damage to your target. Requirement: Rogue ss A simple introduction, and nothing out of sort. However, it was actually a skill limited to Rogues. Without hesitation, the skill book transformed into a golden light and entered Ruis body. Golden? Ruis lips turned into a grin. Not only were there different grades of equipment, there were also different grades of skills. Since the skill book emitted a golden light, it wasparable to that of gold grade equipment. He impatiently opened the skill window. Last Stand: Active Skill 30MP per use. Throws the dagger in your hand, and deal 200% damage, including the damage from the base attack of the thrown dagger. Critical Rate: 50% (Fixed rate, not affected by effects of other equipment.) Note of Caution: Thrown dagger is unretrievable. Cooldown: 30 Minutes Chapter 22 – Hidden Quest: Lost Mine Chapter 22 C Hidden Quest: Lost Mine After looking through the skill description, Rui was at loss for words. The skill was too overpowered. With Ruis stats, if he threw the Wolf Fang Dagger, he could definitely kill anything he wanted to kill. Theres nothing that could block or withstand it. With his knowledge, with Dexterity and Luck, that fixed value of 50% critical rate could actually turn into 80%, 90% or even 100%. When a critical hitnds, it would have about 400% damage plus twice the daggers attack damage. How the hell could anyone or anything survive it? Woah! As expected a gold-ranked skill book! Its effects are absolutely overpowered! Hero Sly Hand, seeing that you can deal with a Wolf King, your strength and potential are definite. I have a problem and I wonder, could help our vige solve it? Rui, who was immersed with his newly acquired overpowered Dimly Blue Dagger and skill Last Stand, snapped back to his senses when the elder called out to him. Vige Elder, if you have any problems, just say it. I will definitely help you solve it. After reaping benefits, he knew the old man was actually a gold mine, so Rui did not hesitate and bumped his fists to his chest. Our vige was not this poor and torn-down. In the early days, we found some ore veins in the mountains. After the development, the ce turned into a mine. We were able to obtain iron, copper, and ck iron ores from that mine. Relying on these ores, even though we were not very rich, we were wealthy enough. A few years back, some demons appeared there. Not only could we not dig for ores anymore, some of our workers lost their lives there. A wandering Priest came to our vige, and told us the reason why demons haunted that area. However, because his skills were insufficient, he could not exterminate them. Nevertheless, he helped us seal the mine, and the seal prevented the demons froming out. After so long, the seal had begun to weaken. The seal will definitely break very soon, and the demons would probably be released and they would attempt to harm our vige. Since you were able to kill the Wolf King, I believe you have the capability to help us solve this problem. However, I must warn you. The demons inside are extremely strong. You better think it through before epting my request! Ding! Congrattions on triggering the Novice Viges Hidden Quest C Lost Mine! Would you like to ept the quest? A hidden quest? Rui was already grinning from ear to ear! Theres hardly a chance of him not epting a hidden quest! Dont worry, Vige Elder. I will definitely exterminate all the demons inside. Rui sincerely vowed. Then, I will depend on you Right, before you go, you should visit Old Man Zhangs pharmacy and obtain some potions. He will definitely make sure youre well prepared for this. The Vige Elders words almost made Rui cry. This old man is a good man, a very good man! Do you have 50 Slime Coating on you? When Rui was about to head for the pharmacy, the Vige Elder suddenly asked. When he opened his inventory, there were 57 Slime Coatings. Rui nodded. Great! Those pesky slimes ate all of our crops. I will use their coatings to make some medicine. I have with me a gauntlet made with their coatings, and I will trade it for 50 Slime Coatings, how about it? How about it? Obviously, it was a yes! There was barely a use for Slime Coatings. He could not earn much from selling them either. Ding! Youpleted a triggered quest! Received: Slime Gauntlet. Lost: 50 Slime Coating. A system voice rang out, and Ruis 50 Slime Coatings were reced by a Slime Gauntlet. Looking at the stats, Rui could only roll his eyes. The Slime Gauntlet he got was exactly the same as the one he traded with Sasha for! Oh, right, Vige Elder. Where is the viges appraiser? I have a few equipment that require appraisals. With a sigh of disappointment, Rui was about to turn and leave. However, he remembered his inventory had the Wolf Fang Ne and the Ring of Corrosion. Oh, you found some equipment that requires appraisal? The Vige Elder looked at Rui in shock, and then he suddenly said, Right! You killed the Wolf King, how could you not have some! Hoho, I am the Vige Elder, and also this viges Appraiser! So you were actually an Appraiser? Rui looked at the elder in the eye. He did not think this old man had such capability. Hoho, a part-timer, Im a part-timer only! The Vige Elder stroked his beard andughed. Ignoring the Vige Elders words, he took out his Wolf Fang Ne and Ring of Corrosion and passed them to him. I really underestimated you. Not only did you get rid of the Wolf King, but you also killed a Giant Slime! Looking at the 2 items on his hand, the Vige Elder was surprised. Right. Looking at the contributions you made for the vige, I will give you a discount; 30 silver! Ruis mouth was wide open in shock by the Vige Elders words. What the hell? An appraisal requires 30 silver? What the hell, do you think my money is free to give away? That Vige Elder. Look at me, I barely have any money on me. Can you please make it a little cheaper? Rui started to bargain. Oh please,d. You killed the Wolf King and a Giant Slime. I dont believe you dont even have 30 Silvers on you! Eh, I already gave you a discount. You can help an old man make a living for himself, cant you? The Vige Elder nced at Rui. His price was already set in stone, and there were no room for bargain. Rui could only smile bitterly. He did make more than 1 gold off the Wolf King, but he did not take any money from the Slime. However, the vige elder had already seen through him, and Rui could not embarrass himself any further with his bargaining. With a happy glint in the elders eyes, Rui readily paid the fee. The elder, whose hands were covered in white light, lightly tapped the 2 equipment. And immediately after the white light disappeared. Rui was in shock! The appraisal was done just like that? With a single tap? Tch! This was dark, too dark! This was more shameless than capitalism! I have never seen people who could make money like this! There was no such market! Rui gritted his teeth and took the appraised equipment off the smiling Vige Elder. He forced himself to forget about the 30 Silver and inspected the statuses of the equipment. Wolf Fang Ne Silver Equipment Defense 15 Level Req 8 Durability 10/10 Additional Effects +10 STR, +5 VIT, +5 DEX, +5 INT Passive Effect Bloodlust: 1% of your damage dealt will be converted to HP. Ring of Corrosion Silver Equipment Levle Req 8 Durability 10/10 Additional Effects +5 STR, +5 VIT, +5 DEX, +5 INT Passive Effect Corrosion: Each of your attacks have a certain chance of inflicting a corrosion effect on your target. As expected of essories, they immediately increases ones basic attribute points! With the 2 essories, they gave additional 45 attribute points, which wasparable to 9 levels worth of attribute points! Not only that, they provide 2 passive effects. One of them absorbs HP, and the other deals damage over time (DoT). They were both extremely good. With these 2 items, his attributes had improved greatly, and his endurance and MP consumption rate in battles were lengthened. His sess rate ofpleting the Lost Mine Hidden Quest had also increased. Chapter 23 – Wolf King Light Armor Chapter 23 C Wolf King Light Armor After thanking the Vige Elder, Rui headed for the Tailor Shop. Auntie! I have the items you requested! Rui took out the 5 pieces of Grey Wolf Leather and 5 pieces of Slime Coating, passing them to the Tailor Auntie. Not bad, not bad! This is your reward! Nodding approvingly, the Tailoring Auntie smiled as she kept the leather and coatings with a fling of her hand. At that moment, Rui heard the system voice message. Ding! Congrattions onpleting the quest C Tailoring Aunties Trial. Received: Life Skill C Gathering Techniques. Gathering Techniques: Life Skill Novice Level: 0/10000 Allows yer to harvest materials from monsters. After receiving the skill, Rui grinned. Auntie, whats the requirement for learning how to tailor? Tailoring? If youre able to find a piece of high grade leather I can make a clothing out of, then I will teach you the Art of Tailoring. The Tailoring Auntie said as she touched some of the pieces of leather. High Grade Leather? Rui was stunned for a second. He opened his inventory, and there was a Wolf King Leather dropped by the Gray Wolf King, 2 pieces of regr Wolf Leather, and 2 pieces of Slime Coatings. He took out all of them, and ced on the Tailoring Aunties table. Will these do? Rui asked carefully. Ah! This is actually a high grade wolf leather. This texture Did you actually kill the evil Wolf King? The Tailoring Auntie could not contain her excitement as she picked up the wolf leather with sparkling eyes. Rui nodded profusely. With this piece of leather, then theres no problem. I can help you make a low level Gold Grade Light Equipment! Ruis smile deepened for a moment when he heard the Tailoring Aunties words. However, her next words caused his smile to stiffen. But, with the extra materials and handling fees, I would need 2 gold for it! 2 gold? Ruis face twitched. Rui betted his life in his battles, and he only made about 1 gold, and that gold he had was also from the Wolf King. 100 silvers is equal to 1 gold. A single Elite Gray Wolf was only a few silver, and a single Gray Wolf was only about 10 copper. 2 gold? That would require Rui to kill 2,000 Grey Wolves. And thats assuming every wolf would drop money! But, Rui could not find the words to bargain. Gold Grade Equipment! It was a Gold Grade Equipment! These 3 words were already worth 2 gold! The Wolf King Leather he had could not be bought with even 20 gold. Tch! If I had known, I would have taken the money dropped by the Armored Slime! Rui could not help but sigh deeply in his heart. Auntie! Help me turn these Wolf Leather and Slime Coatings into light equipment! As for the 2 gold, I will give them to you in 2 hours! Alright. The Tailoring Auntie responded, and speedily turned the Wolf Leather and Slime Coatings into light equipment. They were only normal equipment, hence the fees were cheap. The Slime Coatings only needed a handling fee of 10 copper. However, the stats of the equipment were almost useless. 6 Defense? They were only slightly better than the Novice equipment. Also, their appearance was absolutely disgusting! What the hell, bringing these around would look so disgraceful! He turned to the Tailoring Auntie and sold all the Slime Equipment to her for 5 copper each. Ruis face was twitching constantly. Rui had about 10 pieces equipment from killing monsters and PKing the Greedy Wolves. Most of them were useful to yers. He actually nned on bartering in the Novice Vige, but he thought for a moment, and contacted Sasha. I have a some equipment at hand, and I wonder if youre interested in them? Equipment? What are they? How many? After receiving Ruis message, Sasha immediately replied. Her words implied her excitement. Rui sended over the stats of all 12 equipment he intended to sell. So many I dont have much money at hand. If you agree to sell them with real cash, then please give me a price! After a few seconds of silence, Sasha replied. No need! I only need 1 gold! I believe you should be able to afford it. Rui initially left himself with 10,000 USD, which was about 62,000 RMB. The Virtual Reality Gear cost about 30,000 RMB (~$485 USD). He also needed money for his daily necessities, and his school fees in the future. However, what he currently needed most, was that 1 gold, so he could get the Tailoring Aunties Gold Grade Light Equipment and learn the Art of Tailoring. He did not want to barter. First, it would be troublesome to reveal himself and it was not his style. Second, it would be a waste of time. He only had 8 hours every day. If he was to waste his time on these things, others will overtake his level, and that would be disgusting. Although he would be able to get more than 1 gold if he were to sell them properly, what he wanted the most was to save time. Alright! Sashas reply was impactful. I will be waiting at the Novice Viges Tailoring Shop. Rui closed the message window after sending the message, and stood outside the Tailoring Shop. Not longter, the valiant looking Sasha appeared in Ruis vision. These equipment are worth much more than 1 gold. Bro Yeze said to not take advantage of your plight. If you really need money, then take this as a loan. Sasha epted the trade request, and ced 1 gold in it. Rui slightly furrowed his eyebrows. If it was someone else, he would immediately leave. However, looking at Sashas expression, he knew that she did not have any other intentions. I dont like to be in anyones debt! Rui closed the trade window and said coldly. You I didnt say I was giving it to you. Im only lending it to you. Looking at the man with a cold face in front of her, Sasha could not help but stamp her feet, and said in a slightly angry tone. He looked at Sasha shockingly. Rui did not think this beautiful girl in front of him would have an attitude of a little girl. What are you looking at? Tch. Then, take it as a thanks for rescuing me and Little Sweet Girl! But, you still need to return it! She felt ufortable from being looked at by Ruis weird eyes, and said with a reddened face. Alright then. Rui did not push it any further. He did need money, however, he still did not want to owe anyone. He then told her, I received a Hidden Quest. Its something simr to a hidden map or a dungeon instance. If youre interested, you can call 3 other people over. It will be regarded as repaying my debt to you. However, I will state this first. When inside, listen to my everymand. I have the right to choose the equipment I want first. You can think about it first. Receiving the 1 gold from Sasha, Rui immediately entered the Tailoring Shop, and handed the 2 gold over to the Tailoring Auntie. After receiving the gold, the Tailoring Auntie chuckled and she started her needlework. Not longter, a refined piece of leather equipment was shaped. Taking the leather equipment from the sweaty Tailoring Auntie, Rui smiled at the 4 big words that appeared in his vision. Wolf King Light Armor!! Chapter 24 – Blacksmith’s Tears Chapter 24 C cksmiths Tears Without further ado, he inspected the stats. If it was something terrible after using a high grade leather and 2 gold, then itd be disgusting! However, if nothing else, it was a Gold Grade Equipment, and it couldnt be that bad. Wolf King Light Armor Gold Equipment Defense 75 Level Req 8 Durability 20/20 Additional Effects +10 VIT, 3% Chance of negating an enemys attack. Active Buff Block: 30 MP per use. Increase Defense by 10% for 10 seconds. Cooldown: 5 minutes. Active Skill Wolf Summon: 50MP per use. Summons 2 Wolves to aid you in battle for 30 seconds. Cooldown: 1 hour What an overpowered armor! There were actually 75 points in defense, with 3% chance of negating damage. Not only that, it also increases VIT by 10, which was about 100 HP, 2 points in defense, and 1 point in HP recovery. The 2 skills were not bad as well. When used at a key moment, Block will be able to save his life. With 2 summoned pets, they will be able to fight and lure monsters alongside him, which was not bad. He wore it without hesitation.With the head of a fierce Wolf King engraved onto the armor, Rui looked as if he was emitting a killing intent, seemed felt more domineering. Ding! Congrattions onpleting a Hidden Triggered Quest. Inherited Tailoring Aunties Skill C Art of Tailoring.  : Art of Tailoring: Novice Level 0/10000 Allows yer to use cloth, leather, and fur to craft cloth, leather, and light armor. (This includes the 4 other basic equipment types, other than weapons.) A good skill! Although it did not allow him to craft heavy armor for Knights and Warriors, but he could craft armor for 4 other sses, which was exceptionally good. He would also be able to craft headgears and rted equipment, but he would not be able to create heavy equipment which uses materials such as gold. However, the skill already covered a big portion, so it was already quite good! Exiting the Tailoring Shop, Sasha who was still standing around saw Ruis gant-looking armor and was stunned. Although she did not know of its stats, but by just looking at its appearance, she knew it was not weak. He only went in for a little while, and he came out with such a rare equipment. She understood he needed the gold for that. Rui did not bother about what Sasha was thinking about. He greeted her, and then headed to the pharmacy. Hero Sly Hand, I heard about you from the Vige Elder. To thank you for helping out vige, I will give these to you, hope that they will help you in your cause. The Pharmacist was very gracious, and immediately pushed a bunch of potions to Rui. Ding! Congrattions on receiving 10x Small HP Potions, 10x Small MP Potions, 5x Medium HP Potions, 5x Medium MP Potions, and 5x Recovery Medicine (Basic). Medium HP Potion: Recover 300 HP in a span of 10 seconds. Cooldown: 20 seconds. Recovery Medicine (Basic): Immediately recovers 100 HP. Cooldown: 1 minute. Such good potions! His safety was definitely secured! Ah right, Uncle, can I learn the Art of Medicine Making? After receiving such kindness, Rui still greedily asked. Art of Medicine Making? If it was some other people, I would not pass it down to them. However, if its Hero Sly Hand who helped our vige so much, then I will not be stingy. Head over to the river outside the vige and help me gather 10 Crocodile Tail Grass, and I will even pass down the Potion making recipe to you! The Pharmacist smiled and said as he stroked his beard. Ding! Congrattions on receiving the Pharmacists Request C Gathering Crocodile Tail Grass. Would you like to ept? I ept! Ding! Congrattions on inheriting the Pharmacists Life Skill: Herb Gathering! Herb Gathering: Life Skill Novice Level: 0/10000 Allows user to gather herbs. Upon receiving the skill, Rui grinned. He did not think his Contribution points would have such a good effect. His effort for killing the Wolf King was at least not wasted! Thank you, Uncle! After a polite farewell, Rui immediately sprinted to the metal workshop. cksmith Uncle, please repair my equipment! Rui took out his dagger and passed it over to the cksmith. He had no choice. Since he was only level 9, he could only still use the Wolf Fang Dagger. He can only wield the Dim Blue Dagger when he reaches level 10. Ah, if it isnt Hero Sly Hand! Wee! When he saw Ruiing over, the cksmith stopped his metalwork. He took the dagger, and repaired it after hammering 2 or 3 times. When Rui was about to hand the repair fee over, at Ruis surprise, he rejected it. Hero Sly Hand, I wonder if you could help me out? The cksmiths words excited Rui. Another quest? Really? Does Contribution points really have such a good impact? All the NPCs are pushing their quests onto me! Uncle, please say it, and I will definitely help you! Rui bumped his fists onto his chest. I only know how to work with metals my whole life, and I did not even take care of my daughter well. Im not fit to be a man. The cksmith sadly smashed a shaping iron with his hammer, and the iron unbelievably deformed. That crazy strength made Ruis face twitch. Uncle! Calm down, calm down! The sweaty Rui persuaded him, and managed to stop the cksmith from freaking out. Her mother passed away when she was young. While I struggled, she managed to grow up healthily. That child was quite independent, so I did not have to worry about her too much. She even lead the vigers to the mine to dig, and she and the Vige Elders son managed the operations in the mine well. Their jobs were sessful, and they also caught each others eyes. When I saw her like that, I was at ease, and thought I managed to live up to her mothers expectations. We were preparing for their wedding, but on that day, they went to the mine to work, and never came back. From that day on, the entire mine was infested with demons. No lives were spared. We have sent a lot of people, and paid several strong men, but all were for naught. However, I do not believe she passed away just like that. I want to see her body with my very own eyes. I know youre a capable man, and I hope that you can fulfill my wish. No matter what, I want to have a definite answer on whether shes dead or alive. Even if shes a pile of bones, I wish to be able to bury her beside her mother. Seeing the strong man bawling in front of him, Ruis heart became heavy. The cksmiths words made him remember several incidents during the days when he was an Assassin. A strong, firm man was actually crying like a child! Feelings could actually cause people to be so weak and fragile. But, weakness was something humans need. The people in this era hide their true selves and wear a mask to prevent others from truly understanding them. The number of people showing their true true feelings was decreasing, and this even applies to blood-rted rtives. Chapter 25 – Entering the Cave Chapter 25 C Entering the Cave Rui did not like fragility, be it himself or others. In his eyes, being fragile will only cause him to lose fighting spirit, and it was a sign of weakness. However, the current him was envious of the cksmiths daughter, and liked the fragility of the cksmith. To be able to cause a grown, firm man to cry like that, the cksmith must have had a very good rtionship with his daughter. Fragility is not something one should be scared of! Everyone has something important to them. Even if it was a very strong person, he will also have his fragile side. Expressing ones fragility is not shameful. For ones important person, for their loved ones, even if their soft side was disyed in their eyes, there would be nothing to be ashamed of. At least this proves that, he was not dead, and he still had a heart. Compared to those who carry kind smiles and act in the way people would approve of them, yet are extremely heartless existences, people like the cksmith are far more respectable! Uncle, dont worry. I will fulfill your wish! Definitely! Looking at the cksmiths dark and tear-stained face, Rui felt his tears were shining with a holy brilliance. During his dark journey, he gripped onto his self tightly, and used morals to bind himself to ensure he would stay human, and not a cold and heartless demon. However, after killing people for so long, his heart had already began to numb. People currently live in cities made out of steel. When they go out, they wear a fake mask. When they return home, they act coldly, and trap themselves in a small little house. After not being able to interact with other people for so long, humans will turn lonely, and the heart will turn numb. Every day, they live a static and simple life. Head for work, leave work, return home, and only that. Even if they were affluent spiritually, humans have turned into wanderers, gradually losing their sense of self. To be able to move a numbed heart was not easy. The cksmiths dedication towards his daughter was able to move the chord in Ruis heart. At that moment, he epted it. He epted the cksmiths request seriously. He did not think of it as a quest, nor did he think of the rewards he might obtain from cksmith. He only wanted to help him. He wanted to help the lonely man who lost both his wife and daughter. Thank you, thank you! The cksmith could not bring out any other words. After a while, when he calmed himself down, he silently took out a pickaxe from the corner, and said to Rui. My household has always been working with metals. I dont have any other talent, nor do I have anything worthwhile. At the very least, take this pickaxe as my token of appreciation! Ding! Congrattions on triggering the Quest C The cksmiths WIsh. Pre-quest Reward: Mining Techniques, and Pickaxe. Mining Techniques: Life Skill Novice Level: 0/10000 Allows user to mine for ores. Pickaxe Gold Equipment Attack 20-35 Lvl Req 1 Durability 30/30 Special Effects Allows user to mine for ores. Passive Effect Deep Mining: Chance of ores being mined increased by 20%. Chance of rare ores being mined increased by 5%. After ncing through his rewards, Rui did not have that much of a happy feeling. Also, this is something that has been passed down in my family. Take some to protect yourself! The cksmith pushed some metal rods to Rui. Metal Chip Bomb: Hidden Weapon Does 200 damage to all targets within a circr radius of 3 meters. Hidden weapon? There was actually such a thing? Looking at the 5 little metals rod in his hands, Rui was a little surprised. It does damage to an entire area, and 200 damage could instantly kill most of the current yers! It was a considerably good item. Then uncle, I will be heading off now. Dont worry, I will definitely find your daughter! Keeping the Metal Chip Bombs in his inventory, he looked at the cksmith with an old and wrinkled face carefully, and resolved himself. He then turned around and left the metal workshop without hesitation. * * * Rui headed directly to the entrance of the vige, and saw the never-changing vige elder standing over there. Rui, with his heartfelt feelings, walked over. Are you ready to depart? When he saw Rui, the Vige Elder revealed a smile. Vige Elder, I will definitely exterminate the demons infesting the mine, so dont worry. Also, about your son He looked at the silent elder who had a sorrowful expression, and took a breath before continuing. I will definitely find him, along with the cksmith uncles daughter. I will absolutely help you find them. Haha, that old metal fool told you everything, I guess. The vige elder suppressed his grief, and forced a smile. Then, go at it! However, dont force yourself too much. For that mine, we have already sacrificed a lot of people. You are still young and have many things to aplish, so do not throw away your precious life! Dont worry, VIge Elder. My lifes like a hard wall. Other than myself, neither men nor monsters can take it. Rui chuckled, and waved at the Vige Elder goodbye. Ding! yer Sasha wishes to converse with you. Would you like to ept? ept. Sly Hand, were ready. Where are you? Sashas fresh voice sounded the same, and it lifted the saddened Ruis spirit up. Im at the vige entrance. Rui reported his location, and closed the conversation. Hearing his hoarse voice, Sasha was a little surprised. After that, she could not help but feel a little angry and agitated. Whats wrong with that man? He had disregarded my charm not once or twice, Is he blind? Damn it, there are many other people who wishes to but could not converse with me. Dropping the conversation so quickly, it feels like Im a thorn on his side. Little Sasha, whats wrong? Looking at the angry Sasha who was gritting her teeth, Yezekael, who was standing beside her, asked. When he heard from Sasha that Sly Hand had a Hidden Quest, and it was probably regarding a hidden map, he was exhrated. He wanted to treat that 1 gold as an investment to build a good friendship with Sly Hand. However, only a short while after the investment, he received an unexpected benefit, and his desire to rope Sly Hand in became stronger than before. To him, during the early phases of the game, levels are what was most important. When one reaches level 10 and arrives at the main city, it was the very first step. To take the first step would mean you had advantage. Rui had currently given them the perfect opportunity to gain levels, so how could he not be excited? Looking at Sashas angry expression, he could not help but worry that an incident might have happened. He immediately rushed over from the Crocodile region, and already wasted precious time for grinding, so he prayed they had not been abandoned by Rui. Its nothing, that guys at the vige entrance! Sasha angrily replied as she walked towards the entrance, and left Yezekael and the rest behind with dazed looks. Slow! Rui who was waiting at the entrance for quite a while, saw Sasha and the rest strolling over, and could not help but furrow his eyebrows. Dropping the unnecessary side talk, Rui immediately added them into his party. I will say this first: since Im the party leader, you should all follow my instructions. Also, I have the right to choose the equipment I want first. If youre not able toply to this, then say so now. If a ne or other equipment were to drop at a critical momentter, dont me me if things get a little ugly. ncing over to Yezekael, Sasha, Little Sweet Girl, and a tall and thin Magician named Eveme, he told them in the party chat straightforwardly. Hey, not only do we have to listen to you, we have to let you choose the equipment? Then we dont have any benefits at all? After listening to Ruis words, Sweet Little Girl who standing on one side, could not help but let out her feelings. You can choose not to ept. Rui did not even look at Sweet Little Girl, and faced Yezekael. I will give you a minute to discuss. Looking at Rui who turned to face the other way, Yezekael could only smile bitterly. He looked over to Sasha and Eveme who were furrowing their brows, held back the enraged Sweet Little Girl, and softly told them about the benefits of their current situation. Are you guys done? Rui narrowed his eyes, judged Yezekael, and asked ndly. We will be in your care, bro Sly Hand. For this quest, you will be leading us and you will have the rights to the loot. With angry stares from the other three, Yezekael said embarrassedly. Good. Since we have decided, then lets be off. Not bothering with the expression of the other three, Rui nodded and immediately moved out. ording to the Vige Elders map, Ruis party had to run for about half an hour before reaching the mysterious mines entrance. He surveyed his surroundings, and suddenly realized that he was not far from the ce the Gray Wolf King was at. Looking from the entrance of the abandoned mine, he could see the tform the Wolf King was resting on. He looked at the surroundings. The mine was probably abandoned a long time ago, since weeds and nts had already grown enough to cover the entire entrance. If he did not have the map, he would not have realized there was an entrance there. Probably because of the demons lurking inside, he had already started to feel a chill even before entering the mine. He looked at the surroundings of the mine and saw some special stones and charms ced around. Rui furrowed his brows, and was on high alert and went in. He touched the surrounding walls, and found nothing abnormal. It became clear to him that the seal only worked on the demons. When he realized there was no danger, he signaled to his party who was at the back, and Yezekael and the rest immediately came over. The passage was dark, and they could not even see their fingers on their outstretched hands. This greatly reduced their sight, and with the chilling air inside, Sasha and Sweet Little Girl could not help but tremble. Most girls are, after all, afraid of the dark and small creatures. Pa Pa Stepping on the hard rocks and dry wood, the sound of things breaking continued to ring out, and it echoed across the deep mine. Rui and his party could not help but keep silent and vignt in this weird atmosphere. Hey, what is this ce? Other than darkness, theres not even a single ghostly figure appearing! After walking a few more steps, the agitated Sweet Little Girl could not help butin. Watch out, were here. Rui, who was at the front, suddenly shouted, and the 4 people behind him began to tense up. The passage in front had a ghastly atmosphere which caused them to shiver. And when they heard from Rui that they would now have to fight monsters they had no prior information of, they began to tense up even more. Ignoring the agitated expressions of the people behind, the reason why Rui brought them over was to pay off the debt of 1 gold. Other than that, he thought of nothing more. He pulled out his dagger, crouched his body and slowly advanced. Walking past a corridor, he found an open giant mining area, and also disgusting demons lurking about! Chapter 26 – Evil Ghost Miners Chapter 26 C Evil Ghost Miners Ding! Congrattions on discovering a Hidden Dungeon Instance : Lost Mines! A system notification sounded off in Rui and the others ears, and they looked at each other in surprise. They had assumed this just an ordinary hidden dungeon map, but it turned out that this was actually a dungeon instance! What does a dungeon instance signify? It signified an unlimited supply of experience, heaps of gold and equipment! An unexplored hidden map had already given Rui great joy, on top of that this would mean unlimited monsters to farm where no one else had been. Oh god this was literally heaven! Wooo Wooo While they were still dazed with happiness from the system notification, the monsters at the tunnel entrance spotted them. Giving out disgusting cries, they charged at the party with slow lumbering steps. Ugh, what monsters are these, so disgusting! Looking at the encroaching monsters, Little Sweet Girl cried out in revulsion. Shut up! The monsters here seem to be able to react to sounds. Due to Little Sweet Girls cries, more of the surrounding monsters who hadnt discovered them yet, turned their heads and lumbered towards them. Evil Ghost Miner Level 8 Health 800/800 ATT 100 DEF 0 Speed Very Slow Skills Passive Skill Heavy Blow : 50% chance of dealing an additional 20% damage to enemies hit! Passive Effect Malice : yers with low willpower have a chance of being affected with Fear Status! Description : These are the ghosts of ordinary miners. Due to the invasion of the mines by unknown monsters, their souls have been enved and they have be unthinking monsters. Full of malice, they hate all living and will fight to their deaths in order to ughter every living soul. Looking at the stats of the approaching monsters, Ruis brow furrowed in thought. These damned monsters have a hundred attack. Even the bronze boss Gray Wolf King had 120 attack. These ordinary monsters were almost close to boss level attack power. Damned, what sort of absurd cave is this? Should this even be in a newbie area? If an ordinary monster is that powerful, how crazy would the the Elite monsters or worse; the bosses be! Well, at least the system, there is definitely a way to strategize to beat the instance. Although these monster have a crazy attack and decent health, with really disgusting passive skills, at least it has 0 defence and moves extremely slow! Such monsters might prove difficult for a normal melee fighter, but for Rui who depends mostly on Speed and Agility, they would be easy pickings! You guys be careful. You should have already noticed their crazy stats by now, so just keep yourselves alive! Looking at those monsters shuffling towards them at turtle-like speed, Rui took time to give his orders. Taking a second look at his party, he noticed Sasha looked unnerved and Little Sweet Girls legs were actually trembling in fear. He rolled his eyes. Nevermind, the girls should just stay behind lest they be affected by the fear status. They would be killed in a single blow. Wait, what about you? Seeing that Rui was about to run off by himself after issuing hismands, Sasha couldnt help but ask. Me? Rui paused a moment before saying, Sorry, I prefer working alone! Brutal Blow! Charging forward quickly, Rui lunged towards the closest monster. As he closed in, the dagger in his hand glowed slightly, and its sharp de swiped across the throat of the miners ghost. -424 A huge yellow number showing the damage dealt had appeared, causing the party members behind to gape in surprise. 400 plus damage ? Yezekaels mouth twitched as he looked at the mysterious figure, shock reverberating in his heart. A yer who doesnt have a full set of equipment, and hasnt even reached level 10, could actually more than 400 damage! Although the monster had zero defense, but damned, it was still unbelievable! Looking back at his own attack of 26-42, even with a critical strike on a weak point with a lucky damage roll, he would only be able to deal 100+ damage. That would be barely a third of Ruis damage. No wonder he was able to find a hidden quest, get such great equipment, ignore his own offer and kill the Greedy Wolves twice; this man was extremely strong! Sashas thoughts were much simplerpared to Yezekael. Looking at the huge numbers, her eyes widened in surprised. She had been a tomboy from young and enjoyed ying around. In her group of girl friends she was considered their leader. ying Kismet to her was also a way to prove girls could do as well as any guy. And indeed, she had proven herself. The first day in game, she had already rushed to level 4, gotten a piece of equipment, and even discovered a quest which awarded an equipment. But on that day, she had also bumped into this man this very mysterious man. At first, she hadnt put much thought on him after their first meeting, but soon after, she had been shocked to hear he had single handedly ughtered the 6 members of the Greedy Wolves Guild with just a dagger in hand. Still, she hadnt witnessed that event first hand, and wasnt fully convinced. Now, with the evidence right in front of her eyes, she was stunned into silence. Although she usually acted aloof, she was no fool. She knew how Kismet worked, and knew that even if she reached level 10, she would likely be unable to do that much damage. As for the blur and chatty Little Sweet Girl, she was staring in shock with her mouth agaed. Looking at the elegant figure moving with almost Elven grace, she thought of the previous cold face and was a little dazed. Who was this man, what was his true self? Yezekaels trusted lieutenant Eveme had his own thoughts as well. Besides the extreme shock he was feeling, he was also inspecting Rui. The wlessbat awareness, the flowing movements that almost seemed like a dance, the poise, positioning and sheer damage, all of thesebined to paint a picture that just said one thing Perfection. He was clear that such movements had to be a result of years of practice. Indeed at this moment, he marvelled at Yezekaels vision. In terms of talent, he probably could equal Yezekael, but in terms of vision and breadth of mind, he was miles apart. When he first met Rui, he had been put off by his cold attitude and had almostshed out, yet Yezekael endured it. Chapter 27 – Terror of Exploding Magic Spiders I Chapter 27 C Terror of Exploding Magic Spiders I Oblivious to the thoughts of the four stunned party members behind him, Rui was fully immersed in the joy ofbat. After having upgraded his gear and stats, these slow moving monsters he was facing were merely cannon fodder to him. It could even be said that he was literally their natural predator, one who was enjoying himself abusing them. 1 blow, 2 blow, 3 blows With merely 3 swipes of his dagger, a Ghost Miner with 800HP died at his hands! Ding! Congrattions on killing a Ghost Miner! You have received 800 exp! Ha, the EXP is so high Upon hearing the system notification, Rui was almost brought to tears of joy. Holy crap, killing a Gray Wolf gave a mere 300 EXP, and this Ghost that died so easily gave almost triple amount of EXP and it was after sharing it with the other party members! Hmmm, a conservative estimate would be nearly a thousand exp per monster if I was farming alone! How How amazing! Staring nkly at the sight of Rui massacring a monster with merely 3 blows, the already stunned party couldnt help but cry out again in shock. 600 EXP? Thats so high! Damned, the few of us have been farming those bloody crocodiles, and although we took ages to kill one, it only gave us 300 EXP! These ghosts which took him only 3 seconds to kill, gave twice as much EXP as those level 9 crocodiles! Ah, what insane efficiency is this!? The system notification gave Yezekael an overwhelming burst of joy; he was so happy that he couldnt resist cursing out loud. These things only have high attack and a little more HP than others; they are not that hard to deal with. You guys should be able to defeat them. Rui raised his eyebrows, and he speedily dodged the attack of an Evil Ghost Miner that was lured in by Sweet Little Girls earlier scream. He quickly countered with a stab, and turned to shout to Yezekael and the rest. They have already benefited from the fact Rui allowed them to apany him, along with the EXP gained from the dungeon. However, Yezekael was not that thick-skinned to stay still and leech EXP off another yer. He was a Warrior, Sasha was also a Warrior, Sweet Little Girl was an Archer, and Eveme was a Magician. Out of the 4 of them, only Yezekael and Sasha were able act as tanks. But as a man, he could not let a girl stand in front of him, right? Yezekael could onlyugh bitterly, and after hearing the instructions, they moved into a simple formation, and he went forward to lure a Ghost Miner. He was only luring it, and nothing more. He could not bear to take even a single hit from the Evil Ghost Miner. Sashas role was to keep aggro, and prevent it from targeting Sweet Little Girl, who was initiating sneak attacks, while Eveme also attacked from range. As for Rui, they did not even need to think about him. As if a beast like him needed any help. It was possible for him to take down three of them with the same time it took for the rest of them to kill a single one! After eliminating three Evil Ghost Miners, Rui nced over the entire ce, and he realized the rest of the Ghost Miners were roaming far away, and had no intentions of taking the initiative to attack. Then, he looked over at Yezekael and the rest. Because of Sweet Little Girls scream, right after they killed their first Evil Ghost Miner, the next one had already reached them. They did not even had the time to catch their breath. Yezekael was already blood-soaked, and he could not afford to lose focus, or else he would definitely die. He was the teams main tank, so if he were to lose his focus, their entire formation would break, and it would create chaos. The hell, are you guys trying to lure more monsters over and get surrounded? Looking at the situation in front of him, Ruis face became dark. He quickly rushed over, and with 5 continuous stabs, he took down the Evil Ghost Miners. Take this armor, it should be of use to you. Rui passed the Gray Wolf Leather Armor to Yezekael. The 20 points in Defense it provided should be better than the stat boost provided by the armor he was currently wearing. Take a look at these and see which equipment you need. In this ce, even if its by a little margin, its still best to be as strong as you can. Rui took out all the equipment he didnt use in his inventory and passed it to Yezekael. Bro Sly Hand, these Seeing Rui take out at least ten pieces of equipment from his inventory, Yezekael could only stare at Rui in awe. Take this! It is to pay off that 1 gold debt! Bro Sly Hand! When you brought us here to grind levels in this dungeon, its already worth more than 1 gold! Thats only what you think. When I decided to bring you guys here, its to return the favor of lending me the money. I am giving these equipment to you to pay off the debt itself. I will not allow it! This is this, and that is that, they are separate matters. Right now, we do not have the money to buy these equipment, if Bro Sly Hand do not mind, we can buy them off from you for 20,000 RMB (~$3,225 USD). 20,000 RMB? Are these tattered equipment really that expensive? Tattered? Bro Sly Hand, youre actually a well-fed person who does not know how the hungry suffers. Right now, most yers are still wearing their standard beginners equipment, and only the rich ones are able to buy slightly better equipment. To them, these equipment were already top-notched. These pieces of equipment, by my calctions, can be sold for at least 2 gold! In the ck market, the exchange rate for Kismet from virtual currency to real currency is 1 Silver to 100 RMB (~$16 USD), and there are currently barely anyone selling in-game currency. These equipment cannot be bought at all, since most people are keeping any equipment they find for themselves. Since I do not have 2 gold on me, if bro Sly Hand insists on not selling them for RMB, then please take them back. After hearing Yezekaels words, Rui was momentarily shocked. He did not know that the items in this damn Kismet game were so expensive. Hell, 1 Gold was equivalent to 10,000 RMB (~$1,615 USD). The 2 gold grade equipment he had equipped would probably be worth a couple of ten thousands at the very least. What the hell, is this still a game? After ying for less than 2 days, he was already able to earn almost a hundred thousand? Alright, since I have no use for these tattered equipment, if you need them, take them. ncing at Yezekaels determined expression, Rui did not reject his offer. First, he did not want to show his face in public by bartering them in the vige, and secondly, he needed money. Since Yezekael was willing to pay for it, he shall not reject it. Then its settled! When Rui agreed Yezekael had a huge grin on his face, and said, In this dungeon instance, all the dropped equipment will be yours, bro Sly Hand, since even without us, you would still be able to clear this dungeon by yourself. If there are any equipment you dont need, then please pass them to me, haha. After deeply staring into Yezekaels eyes, Rui could not help but express his respect in his heart. He could not belittle this young man. Even though he knew he was trying to buy his heart and trust, he could not resist his ttery, which made him feel at ease. This person was definitely rich. Since hes giving money away, then Rui will dly take it. When ying a game, there was definitely a need to make a few friends, and getting to know a guy like Yezekael wasnt a bad idea. At the very least, there will be someone he can go to when he has equipment he does not need. Lets go, were still far from our true enemy! Waving his hands, Rui turned and rushed over to ughter another Evil Ghost Miner. Within an hour, with high efficiency, all the Evil Ghost Miners in the supposedlyrge mine were cleared out. After killing about 300 monsters, the EXP gained was enough to bring Rui to level 9 and 43%, and the rest gained a level, bringing them to level 7. Chapter 28 – Terror of Exploding Magic Spiders II Chapter 28 C Terror of Exploding Magic Spiders II After sweeping the loot, Rui only looted a total of 8 pieces of equipment after they had ughtered over 200 Ghosts Miners. The drop rate was really saddening, but considering these were just normal monsters, it was already pretty decent. Looking over at Yezekael and his party, they had only gotten a single piece of equipment from a monster which Sasha had killed. Looking over the drops, he found that there were 5 weapons, 2 pieces of clothing and a pair of shoes! As for the weapons and clothing, they were nothingpared to his own, but he examined the shoes with interest. Evil Ghost Cloth Shoes Green Equipment Defense 10 Level Req 8 Durability 8/10 Speed + 2 The pair of shoes were not bad; they were at least better than his current Grey Wolf shoes. Rui immediately equipped them. The rest of these gears are useless to me, you guys have a look and see if theres anything that will be of use to you, guys. Rui passed along the rest of the loot, along with his old pair of Gray Wolf Shoes, to the rest of the party. Looking at the 8 pieces of gear, Yezekael could only gape in surprise. What! Are you a GM? How can you be so abnormal? Sasha red at Rui exasperatedly, feeling the imbnce of the situation. It has been barely 1 hour and this btard already got 8 pieces of equipment as drops? Even though theres a higher drop rate if one was the first person to enter the dungeon instance, this is overly ridiculous, especially when there arent any boss monsters among these enemies! But look at the rest of them. They worked their butts off but only got a single piece of equipment as loot! Not only was their killing rate way slower than Ruis, even their drop rate was an eighth of his! They were all yers, so why was he so strong and so lucky? How could he have discovered a hidden quest and even a dungeon instance?! The more Sasha thought, the more indignant she became. Uhm You should probably ask the gamepany. Perhaps Rui was in a good mood from getting so much loot, he shrugged and cracked a rare joke. Woah, so you can actually joke! Upon seeing Ruis action, Sweet Little Girl looked as if she had discovered a new continent; her eyes were firmly staring at Rui, without blinking. Ahem, okay the joke is over!. Being stared at by a bunch of people, especially Sweet Little Girl with her weird expression, Rui felt ufortable and changed the subject after coughing twice, he firmly said, Okay, report your remaining game time. 3 hours and 36 minutes! 4 hours and 5 minutes! 3 hours and 17 minutes! 2 hours and 42 minutes! After listening to the partys report, Rui couldnt help but furrow his eyebrows. Within the party, Yezekael had the least time remaining, a little more than 2 hours. Rui himself had about 3 hours left. At their rate of clearing, it might be impossible for them toplete the dungeon. Still, it was just an estimate since they did not know how big the mine was exactly, so they could only take it one step at a time. Lets go, we cant waste any more time. After a quick rest, Rui led them deeper into the mines. After passing arge hall in the mines, they finally entered the cave where the real monsters were. Earlier they had only been killing the Ghost Miners, and not the real monsters. The real ones were underneath. Halt! Weve got to move quietly from here on! After passing a turn and entering a low and damp stone tunnel, Rui spotted more than 10 small Spiders ahead, and immediately held up a hand to stop the party. Nodding to each other, they stealthily moved closer and closer forward Rui sidled closer and closer until he could view the name and stats of the spiders. Exploding Magic Spiders Level 6 Health 100/100 Attack 35 Defense 0 Speed Very Fast Skills Passive Effect Explosion: Upon death, the Spiders will self destruct, dealing damage to their enemies. Description: These monsters were originally ordinary spiders, but have been affected by the evil in the atmosphere and have mutated into this evil form. They enjoy feasting upon the blood of their life prey, and will self destruct upon death. Damn! Such shameless tactics, suicide bombers? Looking at the description of the Exploding Magic Spiders, Rui couldnt help but grit his teeth. At first nce, their stats looked horribly low, so he rejoiced for a split second, until he spotted their disgusting passive effect of self destruction. How were they expected to survive through this? Large quantities, fast speeds, decent attack and self destruction? It seemed like a perfectbination making it impossible to win. If they got surrounded by the whole bunch, even if they didnt get bitten to death, they would be killed by the following explosions. What were they supposed to do? Because even though their Defense was 0 and had a mere 100 HP, with his current level, a mere touch from Rui would kill them. Yet, as long as they charged together, he would still die from their explosions there was no doubt about it. Damn it! These spiders can self-destruct! Seeing how they are congregated together, they will certainly attack in groups. If they were to explode together, we will certainly meet a bad end. As Rui ryed the stats of the Exploding Magic Spiders to Yezekael and the rest in the party chat, although they were already reaching the climax of the dungeon, they could not help but draw cold breaths. Squeak, squeak, squeak Rui, who was thinking of how to deal with the spiders, heard a light sound that almost scared him to death. When he looked over, the spiders who were once stationary, were now quickly crawling towards them after they had somehow spotted Ruis party. Crap! Theyre fast! Its impossible for us to flee from them! Seeing the Exploding Magic Spiders speed, Rui took in a cold breath. Even if it was possible for him to escape, Yezekael and the rest would definitely meet their end. All of you fall back. I will first do some probing, and see how much damage their explosion deals. With a loud roar, Rui rushed towards the approaching Exploding Magic Spiders without hesitation, and shed his dagger at one of them. With their measly 100 HP and 0 Defense, it was impossible to endure his one strike! Their HP immediately plummeted down to 0! Squeak With a shriek, the body of the unlucky Exploding Magic Spider, which was only about a size of a babys fist, began to swell up. And then Boom! The Exploding Magic Spiders body exploded, and some disgusting green liquid was sttered on Rui. -30! 30 points of damage! Seeing the damage dealt by the explosion, Rui immediately heaved a sigh of relief. If it was only 30 damage, it was nothing to be worked up for. However, in the next moment, he no longer had the same thought! How could monsters stationed after the Evil Ghost Miners be so simple? Squeak, squeak, squeak Starting with the explosion of the first Exploding Magic Spider, the other magic spiders that followed it, under Ruis expression of disbelief, began to form a chain of explosions. -30 -30 -30 A chain of damages continuously appeared above Ruis head. In a sh, he waspletely surrounded by the explosions, and could not react at all. After a dozen of explosions, Rui looked at his HP bar which was almost empty with a panicked expression. He only had 10 HP left! 420 damage dealt by 14 Exploding Magic Spiders! Luckily, Ruis Wolf Fang Ne, Ring of Corrosion, and Wolf King Light Armor added 20 points into his Vitality, achieving a total of 430 maximum HP.. Or else, he would definitely have been killed immediately by those pipsqueak Exploding Magic Spiders! Rui ruthlessly gulped down a Medium HP Potion, and after watching his HP steadily filling up, he finally heaved a sigh of relief. If there was one more Exploding Magic Spider, he would already be standing around inside the Novice Vige! Seeing the green liquid left from the explosions, for the first time, Rui felt a chill down to his very soul. These Exploding Magic Spiders were really too frightening! Chapter 29 – Crazy Bombs, Crazy EXP I Chapter 29 C Crazy Bombs, Crazy EXP I After sitting for 2 minutes, Rui had fully recovered his HP. He raised his head, and when he saw Yezekael and the rest were wrinkling their brows, he could only feel helpless. The Exploding Magic Spiders were like a damn bug in the system; there was no way to deal with them. They came in groups of 10 or more, and they had no fear of dying. They were practically suicide bombers. Rui had seen people who did not want to live, but never to this extent. Even if they were just suicide bombers, their self-destruct effect was simply too disgusting. A single explosion could take away 30 HP. The most disgusting thing was their chain explosions. After 1 explodes, the rest behind it will follow. Just like a gue, it was impossible for anyone to escape. This situation was giving him a real headache. Rui rubbed his forehead. He would prefer to fight a strong boss to the death, rather than these disgusting pipsqueaks again. They were just too shameless! Even with the stat boost from his gold armor, his 2 essories, and furthermore, his HP above 400, he could easily be defeated instantly. If Yezekael or any of hispanions was in his spot earlier, he would definitely not be able to live through the attack. So, is this as far as we could go? Rui began to lose the will to proceed onwards. Even though he did not underestimate the Exploding Magic Spiders, and despite the fact that their stats were seriously too shabby, he could seriously not stand the fact he was being forced to a corner by these little rubbish pipsqueaks. He didnt have a lot of weak points, but Ruis pride was definitely among them. How could his pride as the King of Assassins be tainted by these little spiders? Taking a deep breath, Rui quickly began to analyze these spiders. The Exploding Magic Spiders had trashy stats. The most troubling thing was their disgusting self-destruction. Once they exploded, they would simply be doomed! As a group, they moved and acted collectively. Once you approach them, it will be over for you. Even if you do not kill them, they will bite you to death. In simple terms, if one was to attack them, they would explode and kill him. If he did not attack them, they would attack him normally and bite him to death. If they were ranked second in the ranking of the most shameless monsters, no other monsters would dare im the first ce. They were extremely fast, and ran even more madly than mad dogs. Looking at the current poption of yers, 99.99% of them would definitely be unable to outrun them. Once they catch you, it will be a guaranteed death. To eliminate this kind of monsters, solutions were not few. The first one was to kill them from afar. Kill them before they approach you, and you will not be affected by their explosions. However, in Ruis party, only Eveme was a Magician. Although Sweet Little Girl was a ranged ss, she was not LV 10 yet, and thus did not have any ranged attacks. Judging from Evemes damage output and the Exploding Magic Spiders speed, they would probably have already reached his feet before he could kill even a single one of them. Hence, he could only pass on this idea. The second one was to find a very meaty tank who could take the explosions and survive. Pitifully, it was almost impossible for anyone like that to exist at this time, and even if he did exist, they would not be able to find him. Hence, it was once again, a pass. The third one was to kill an Exploding Magic Spider, and in the time span of 0.5 seconds before it exploded, to quickly leave the explosion radius. This required him to move quickly, react quickly, and have a high degree of concentration. Rui had no problems with these 3 aspects. Even if he was not fast enough, he could activate his Nimble Wind, and it would no longer pose a problem. However, his Nimble Wind effect onlysted for a minute, and its cooldown was a full long hour! Hence, it was a pass again! Rui thought of many ideas, but he could not think anything that could work. Could they only return back after all they did? Definitely not! Rui closed his eyes, and threw the thought of him returning empty handed into the depths of the abyss. Not only did his pride not allowed him to do so, the temptation of the rewards in front of him also prevented him from giving up. Although the Exploding Magic Spiders were small, the EXP they gained from defeating them was abnormally high. A single one gave 100 EXP. The 14 spiders earlier, with a single sh, gave him a total of more than 1000 EXP. How could he give up on these riches? In addition, behind these spiders, there would definitely a boss lying in wait. Not only would they receive massive amount of EXP from killing it, they would also be able to obtain an exceedingly high amount of gold that most peoplecked in early-game stages. In addition, equipment and skill books would allow them to greatly surpass other yers. Other than these factors, Rui had another reason to not give up, and it was the mission the cksmith and the Vige Elder entrusted to him. He was sincerely trying to help the two elderly men to find their long lost son and daughter. Strong damage, self-destruct, the cksmith Everything rted to this Lost Mine continuously surfaced in Ruis mind, and he finally found a solution. Kismet was a grand and ambitious game. A loophole that prevents yers from continuing the game should basically not exist. The Exploding Magic Spiders can be considered as a huge bug, and in the novice vige, someone who can escape from these little creatures encirclement definitely did not exist. However, there would definitely be a way out for everything. As a matter of fact, Rui finally managed to think of a way topletely exterminate these Exploding Magic Spiders. From his inventory, he took out the 5 pieces of ck iron bars. They were the Metal Chip Bombs the cksmith gave him before he departed. With a damage radius of 3 meters, and a damage of 200 to each target in the area, the key point of these bombs was that they could be thrown. These items were their key to exterminating the spiders. With them, the Exploding Magic Spiders were merely things that simply gave them EXP. Sadly, he only had 5 of them. If there were a lot of Exploding Magic Spiders, then he would have to return to the cksmith for more. He did not mind buying them, since he could make some money from selling the equipment he had in his inventory. Even though money was important in the early stages of the game,pared to levels, it was evidently of lesser importance. After rying the properties of the Metal Chip Bombs in the party chat, the moods of Yezekael and the rest were momentarily lifted. They were not dumb, and obviously knew what these things were capable of doing. Looking at the man in front of him, Sasha revealed aplicated expression. He was a mystery, and kept surprising them. In this seemingly hopeless situation, he could actually bring out a miracle. She could not understand. They were both humans, both yers, and both ying for the first time. Yet, why was he so strong? Why did he have such crazy equipment? And how did he obtain such unrivalled tools? Even if he pretended to be a GM, even if he pretended to be misusing a bug, Sasha would still be unwilling to believe it. Would the game administrators and inspectors that came from various countries and relentlessly tested the game make such a blunder? Definitely not! Then the only answer was that the man in front of her was seriously too strong. When Sasha, who, since young, had always believed men were not stronger than women, saw the elegant figure he disyed when he killed those Evil Ghost Miners, those ghostly attacks, and that god-like concentration of his, for the first time, she admitted she had lost. Chapter 30 – Crazy Bombs, Crazy EXP II Chapter 30 C Crazy Bombs, Crazy EXP II Who the hell are you? I will definitely uncover your true identity! Looking at the man in front of here, Sasha couldnt help but silently vow in her heart! That whole set of impressive gear which entuated his slim figure seemed to give him an aura containing a huge presence, making him exceptionally attractive, while giving him an harmonious look. Angr eyebrows, a well sculpted face with marked edges, a cold expression. His pair of deep ck yet distant eyes were full of mystery. He had that cool, or even cold, aura which seemed full of pride and almost domineering presence which made his charm even more irresistible. All of that along with his sheer strength and mystery presented a well wrapped mysterious package that begged to be opened and explored. Curiosity can often nt the seed of interest, and is the beginning of all stories. Once a woman is curious about a man, she is not far from falling for him. Although Sasha knew this, this man in front of her could only pique her interest, making her want to find out more about him. Many say that men are often very stubborn and set in their ways, but simrly, when women get serious about something, they can often prove to be tenfold more obstinate than men. Whats wrong? Is there anything wrong with my n? As Rui, who was in the midst of exining his n, felt Sashas gaze on him, he arched a brow and asked. N No, nothing wrong! Sasha was caught in the midst of daydreaming, and despite her straightforward nature, she couldnt help but blush and lower her head in embarrassment. Rui didnt think much about Sashas actions, after all they had barely met not long ago and he was not familiar with her. However, the other 3 who had known Sasha for a long time werent so easily fooled. Since when did the normally proud, dashing and spirited Sasha show such expressions, especially in front of a man, let alone to lower her head?! This was quite a scoop! The eighteen changes of a grown woman*. Upon blossoming into womanhood, which girl does not yearn for love and romance? Although Sashas personality was more of a tomboy, deep down she was still a teenage girl. At this age, unless the person in question was actually neurotic, it was natural to be attracted to members of the opposite s*x. [TN: Literal Trantion of a Chinese Idiom, depicting all of the changes that a girl makes when turning into a woman.] Although Sashas expression did not actually have any deeper meaning, the difference from the way she treats other men was really quite unique. Do not look down upon just a small seed, as it definitely has the possibility of growing into a huge tree. Taking a deep breath, Yezekael looked at Sasha who had her head bowed down, and revealed a bitter smile, and an unwilling look. They had known each other since childhood, as their parents were friends, and to him she was like his childhood sweetheart. Yet she had never acted like a girl in front of him, and he knew that to her, he was more like a big brother. Still, he had never given up, especially since she had never showed any interest in other men yet, and knowing her from young would give him an edge. Now, his dreams were dashed. In the past, he always thought that he still had a good chance, but now it looks like his dreams were getting further and further. Yezekael had aplicated look in his eyes, various feelings warring in his heart as he looked upon the man whom he had only known for 2 days, yet given him all sorts of shock. Friend or foe? Only time will tell! Aspared to the bitter andplicated feelings of Yezekael, Sweet Little Girls thoughts were much simpler. She had never seen big sis Sasha show this sort of expressions. Although Sweet Little Girl might seem blur or naive, she was definitely not stupid. In fact, she was actually quite astute. A strange smile showed on her slightly plump, cute face as her ck eyes swivelled back and forth. She was probably the only one who knew her own deepest thoughts at this time. As for Eveme, he was expressionless. He knew his ce in the scheme of things C while he was talented, he was still nothing more than an underling, and as such, there were some things he could not afford to y at, like the games that these rich noble kids indulged in. The world was not a fair ce after all. He just had to mind his own business, to keep his mouth shut, and not poke his nose into the affairs of his superiors, or he would be calling trouble onto himself. This was the life experience Eveme had learned all these years! Okay, thats all for the n! Remember, follow me from a distance so that you all dont enter in battle status, or else you guys might be destroyed by the explosions! Leave everything to me Rui finished detailing his n, and looked at the rest of the party who had strange expressions on their faces, and had to restate again. The four nodded in agreement, their hearts still mired in thought. Rui nodded back; with a dagger in the right hand and a Metal Chip Bomb in the left, he silently crept ahead. The rest of the party followed slowly, at a distance of 5 meters. Generally speaking, spiders caverns were usually extremely damp. This Exploding Magic Spiders Cavern was the same. No, it was even more disgusting. It wasnt only dirty and messy, you could also spot the green liquid that was left behind after their self destruct. The smell was even worse, making even Rui the King of Assassins who had been exposed to many different environments almost want to puke. To prevent any external factors from influencing the n, Rui had no choice but to turn off the olfactory senses in the system menu, instantly feeling a sense of relief after doing so. He left the other settings as they were, but turned the pain settings up to the maximum. Of course it was just the maximum of the system settings, not a realistic imitation of the possible pain, else if a dragon breathed a gout of dragonbreath at a yer, he would die of the pain. Before long, Rui bumped into a second wave of more than 30 Exploding Magic Spiders, with at least 30 of them this time, making him turn green in disgust. If they didnt have the Metal Chip Bombs, the whole party would likely be wiped out, with the exception of Rui who could use Nimble Wind to escape. Looking at the group of charging Exploding Magic Spiders, Rui flung out the Metal Chip Bomb in his hand with uncanny uracy, striking the leading spider, instantly wiping out the whole group of spiders. The spiders were tiny, and the Bombs 3 meters damage radius pretty much epassed most of them, and those out of the st radius were killed by theirpanions self destruct chain explosions. The nearby floor, which was originally lichen-green, was now covered with the disgusting green liquid from the explosion. Chapter 31 – Crazy Bombs, Crazy EXP III Chapter 31 C Crazy Bombs, Crazy EXP III In a mere second, their experience had shot up by more than 3000 points, making the whole party wild with joy, Rui even revealed a rare smile. After picking up the few coppers of loot, they carried on forward. After three more waves of Exploding Magic Spiders, they had gotten around 13,000 EXP, and Yezekael and the rest were closing in on level 8. Rui also filled his experience bar by 20%. He only had a little EXP left to earn before gaining a level. Rui sighed as he looked at thest Metal Chip Bomb in his hands, thinking, Well, hopefully it will be enough as the sinister cave looked as it was about to reach its end. Even though Rui thought it would end soon, he still kept up his guard. It was better to be safe then sorry, as the saying went. Silently passing through the narrow passageway, Rui climbed up the rocks to a vantage point. As he peered from above, he was instantly covered in cold sweat because of the sight in front of him. Whats wrong? Looking at Ruis expression, the rest of the party was momentarily stunned. Never had they ever expected Rui who usually had a cold front up to show such feelings. Yezekael couldnt help but to ask in worry. To shock a man like Rui to such extent, what exactly was the scene in front of him? Shhh! Rui put a finger on his lips, hinting the others to keep silent and started typing in the party chat: The whole area ahead is covered with Exploding Magic Spiders. I only took a nce but Im pretty sure there are more than 500 of them. I also spotted a fewrger variants of the spiders; if theyre not bosses then theyre Elites. Ruis wordspletely astonished Yezekael and the rest. Over 500 Exploding Magic Spiders? In addition, there were some troublesome Elites and even Bosses? GULP! Yezekael and the others stared at each other helplessly, shock evident in their eyes. Such a mob of enemies would be more than sufficient to blow them all to smithereens many times over. Guys, shall we go crazy for once? Looking at Yezekael and the others, Ruis eyes narrowed as his eyes sparkled with a hint of madness. Even though I have only caught a quick nce at them, Im pretty sure these spiders are extremely close together. I still have onest Metal Chip Bomb; if we can set off a proper chain reaction, in theory we can kill off all of the spiders at once. Of course, this is only in theory. Those elites and bosses will certainly not die so easily. If we do not manage to kill them all off, and they swarm us, we will definitely be killed. Upon hearing Rui, Yezekael and the rest were shocked beyond words. Looking at the crazy man in front of them, theypsed into silence. After witnessing the destructive power of the Explosive Magic Spiders, they knew how scary those monsters were. Yet, this man dared to n to wipe them all out. Crazy! He was definitely crazy! Why was he so confident? The small little bomb in his hand A 3 metre radius sounded good, and it seemed like it would work especially well against the small sized spiders. In a densely popted area they could definitely kill more than 30 of them. However, there were more than 500 of them, including elites or bosses! Could that bomb really do the job? Youre too crazy, to depend on that single bomb to deal with those terrifying spiders! Yezekael looked at Rui and the bomb in his hand and said with a bitter smile. Then he paused and shrugged: But I like craziness. My dad always said No pain no gain. To get a bigger slice of cake, we will have to take risks. Were still young and adventurous, not old men who have to calcte every odds before acting. Since you want to bet, lets go crazy and bet big! Even if we fail, well just lose one level. With our skill we can always level again. I will follow your lead! Haha! Not bad! Rui let out a heartyugh upon hearing Yezekaels words, finding him more and more pleasing to the eye. Alright then. This is it folks, Im going to throw it now! With a shrug, Rui gave a wane smile and said. Wait! Little Sweet Girls voice attracted everyones gaze. She took a deep breath as everyone stared at her, and said Ugh, we may be surrounded by those disgusting spiders soon, at least let me prepare my heart! Looking at the girl seriously taking deep breaths, everyone couldnt help butugh. After more than 10 deep breaths, Little Sweet Girl nodded to Rui. Rui waved his hand, motioning for the rest to retreat a little as he crept forward. This time, he clearly saw how many spiders there were in the cave, which was almost asrge and shaped like the Colosseum in Rome. There were definitely more than 500 spiders, and more importantly, there were slightlyrger ones which were likely Elites, and in the middle, a huge Exploding Magic Spider with a height of nearly 2 metres. It was clearly the final BOSS! Whoosh Rui aimed and threw thest Metal Chip Bomb towards the middle with all his might. He had to throw it right in the centre for the best effect, if it was too near the edge, some of the spiders on the other side would have time to escape. Being so densely packed together, if he managed to hit the very center of the area, not many would be able to escape the fate of being blown apart by theirrades chain explosions. Cling As Rui threw out the Metal Chip Bomb, the sound startled the still spiders. Without any hesitation, Rui flipped off the rock and without looking back, ran like crazy while motioning to the rest of the party in the distance. Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! After running about 5 meters, the sounds of many explosions resounded behind, like exploding popcorn. Oh, My God! Looking at the rapidly flowing screen notification of experience flowing in, Rui and the party was almost overwhelmed with happiness. Hey! Lets not count our chickens before they hatch, we arent out of danger yet! Rui quickly shouted as he caught a glimpse of nearly 40 odd Exploding Magic Spiders running towards them. His shout caused the smiles on the party members faces to freeze. You guys RUN! Rui shouted and activated Nimble Wind before pouncing towards the enemy; his dagger viciously shing towards the first Exploding Magic Spiders head. Critical strike! With nary a doubt, he swiftly slew the Exploding Magic Spider which had 100 HP left! Ruis base speed was 6 points, and at level 9, Nimble Wind would give him an additional 36 Speed for one minute, adding up to 42. Just counting Agility alone, a normal yer would need to have 420 Agility to have that amount of speed. This unnatural speed made his figure seem like a ghost. And in less than 0.5 seconds after he had struck the blow, he had caught up with Yezekael and the rest who were few meters away. Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! The group of Exploding Magic Spiders chasing them self destructed, and like firecrackers, the chain reaction backwards caused the whole area to implode. Danger Clear! Rui and the party stood there, smiles on their faces, as a stream of experience notification scrolled incessantly. Chapter 32 – Exploding Magic Spider Empress Chapter 32 C Exploding Magic Spider Empress The steady stream of notifications on experience flowing in didnt stop for almost 5 whole minutes. The party had gained roughly eighty thousand EXP per person. Even ignoring the extra experience from the few Elite Exploding Magic Spiders, that was still nearly 600 of the normal spiders killed! From that fight alone, Rui had shot up to level 10 with 12% experience, and the rest of the party, with the exception of Sweet Little Girl, had reached level 9. Thats totally crazy! They had been in the Lost Mines for less than 2 hours, but they had already levelled from 7 to 9, earning a whole two levels! That was some godlike levelling speed! To Yezekael and the rest, who always had a hard time levelling, it was like a dream. All right, all the small fry have been settled, but the big boss is still awaiting us! Looking at Yezekael and the others who were still stunned, Rui shrugged, swapped to his new Dim Blue Dagger, and went on ahead. Crossing the cove, what entered Ruis vision was a lump of mess. Therge cove was still as packed, but what changed was therge amount of corpses belonging to Exploding Magic Spiders that were present and the disgusting and sticky green liquid that had sttered around as a result. When Yezekael and his party saw the shocking scene before them, they could only stare nkly at the ce. Sweet Little Girl almost puked, and even the tomboyish Sasha had a pale look. Creak With Ruis grand entrance, the remaining Elite Exploding Magic Spiders and the Exploding Magic Spider Boss obviously caught sight of them. Seeing their family of spiders being exterminated in such a short time, they became enraged. With a loud and crazed roar, the remaining bunch of Exploding Magic Spiders rushed over to them with the intention to kill. After sweeping his gaze at six Elite Exploding Magic Spiders that only had a fifth of their HP left, Rui unhesitantly charged towards them. With a pre-emptive strike, his dimly glowing dagger ruthlessly stabbed into the head of the Elite Exploding Magic Spider that was the closest to him. As Ruis attack was already in the 104-127 range, with such a high attack damage, even if the monster was an elite with enhanced stats, how was it possible to endure such a painful strike? Thus, its remaining HP instantly disappeared. Bang! 0.3 seconds! It only took 0.3 seconds for the Elite Exploding Magic Spider to self-destruct. It exploded 0.2 seconds faster than a regr Exploding Magic Spider! C 50 50 damage caused by the forced explosion was disyed above Ruis head. Creak, creak, creak The Elite Exploding Magic Spiders that were behind it slowly exploded sequentially, making Ruis expression change immediately. Not only did these Elite Exploding Magic Spiders explode faster, their explosion had a bigger effect radius as well. Initially, Rui had thought he had nned everything perfectly, but now, he realized he made a fatal error. C 50 C 50 C 50 A chain of 6 damage values appeared above Rui. With a span of 1 second, his HP instantly dropped by 300, to the point where his HP pool was almost depleted. He broke out into a cold sweat as he poured a Medium HP Potion into his mouth, and his HP slowly recovered. That was close! If the explosions caused by the small Exploding Magic Spiders did not clear out most of the Elites, he would already have exploded to death. What a terrible miscalction! At first, he thought the remaining Exploding Magic Spiders would not be a threat, yet he was taught a ruthless lesson! At this time, Rui had realized his mistake: he had seriously underestimated his enemies. As an Assassin, this was a taboo. No matter how weak the opponent was, he still had to pay absolute attention to him, and to use all avable methods to eliminate him. After all, a lion still uses its full strength against a rabbit. When you underestimate your opponent, you will be more c*cky and prideful, and it will reveal your weaknesses! After taking a deep breath, Rui lowered his body and looted the equipment that the Elite Exploding Magic Spiders dropped. He also used his Gathering Technique on their bodies. Ding! Congrattions. You have gathered 1x Poison Spider Sac. Your proficiency in Gathering Techniques has increased. Congrattions. You have gathered 1x Poison Spider Sac. Your proficiency in Gathering Techniques has increased. As expected of an Elite, unlike the normal monsters which did not have much useful drops, the party was well rewarded! After looking through the stats of the equipment in his inventory, other than the Magic Spider Dagger, which was a green equipment with an attack range of 13 C 21, there was nothing else that could be useful. Since he had the Last Stand skill, and it had overall better stats than the Wolf Fang Dagger, he decided to keep it. He then threw the rest of the equipment to Yezekael. After tidying up everything else, Rui then turned to look at thest monster left. It was the giant Exploding Magic Spider which had a height of 2 meters. Earlier, he realized the boss was unable to move. Hence, he could leisurely gather materials and distribute the equipment he had. And since it was unable to move, he still had time to check his stats and prepare for battle. He raised his Dim Blue Dagger, and slowly approached the big guy. Step by step, he got closer to the spider, and Rui suddenly realized that there were several Exploding Magic Spiders appearing from beneath its body. Bang, bang, bang! After a chain of explosions, Rui lost about 100 HP. He immediately gulped down a Small HP Potion! As he looked as his big guy, he finally had a rough estimate of its abilities. This thing was simr to the queen of ants. Its special ability was the reason why it was in an irreceable position among its horde of spiders. Thats right, this Exploding Magic Spider Boss was in-charge of giving birth to Exploding Magic Spiders. It looked like a mere breeding machine, and hence its offensive abilities could not be that strong, so much that it did not even have the ability to move. Such a tragic boss! Observing closely this Exploding Magic Spider Boss, he noticed that it needed roughly five seconds to produce an Exploding Magic Spider. What an abnormal breeding speed! Exploding Magic Spider Empress Level 10 Type Bronze Boss Health 3,500 Mana 500 Attack 50 Defense 300 Skills Passive Skill Reproduction: Gives birth to an Exploding Magic Spider every 5 seconds. Passive Effect Explosion: Upon death, after a span of 1 second, it will release the stored energy in its body and deal a devastating amount of 500 points of damage to all targets located within a circr radius of 10 meters. Active Skill Demonic Recovery: Instantly recovers 1,000 HP. After looking at the stats of the big guy in front of him, Rui was sweating buckets. The boss was a freaking tank. It was immobile and its attack was weak, and as a result, it would normally have been the perfect prey for Rui who was a rogue with a high speed. Its Reproduction and Demonic Recovery would only waste a little amount of time, and nothing more. However, its disgusting Explosion effect was too much to handle. Dealing 500 damage within a circr radius of 10 meters? This was freaking crazy. In the Novice Vige, only if you were LV 10 and had equipment that beefed up your Vitality, then it might be possible to get your HP that high, or else it would be impossible. Even with Ruis strong stats and equipment bonuses, his Health was still only 440 points high! Simply put, even if he was able to take down the Exploding Magic Spider Empress, he would have to die with it! Chapter 33 – Shameless Self-Recovery Boss (I) Chapter 33 C Shameless Self-Recovery Boss (I) What a headache! This system was too freaking ridiculous. The boss was just like a hedgehog. If you dare hit it, you will suffer injuries from doing so! It would simply be a waste to kill the boss if he had to die in the process. Even if Rui was to obtain all the EXP from killing it, it would not be enough to cover the loss of an entire level. Since he had already leveled up to 10, he did not want to go back to being a LV 9. However, if he did not kill this boss, he would not be able to progress further. This was a real headache. However, the system probably wouldnte up with an irresolvable problem. This big guys explosion has a wide radius of 10*10, and it will take a mere second to activate. So, as long as he runs 10 metres away in a second, after defeating it, there will not be any problems. However, who would have such crazy speed? If he could activate his Nimble Wind, Rui would be able to give it a try. Unfortunately, the skill was currently on cooldown. As for other options like mages, the current furthest casting distance for mages was only 3 meters, so it was not possible for Eveme to deal thest strike, as he would definitely not be able to run 7 meters in a second. No matter which n he thought of, all of them required one person to be sacrificed. How about letting me deal thest hit! Looking at Ruis frustrated expression, Eveme walked over and suggested. No! Indeed, Eveme could solve this problem, and the amount of losses for himself would be kept to a minimum if he were to die instead of Rui. However, Rui would definitely not allow hisrade to sacrifice their own life to protect him. This was already Ruis bottom line. But Eveme wanted to say something, but Rui mercilessly shot him down. Lets think for a little more! There must be another way! Rui wrinkled his brows as he looked at the Exploding Magic Spider Empress that kept giving birth to small spiders at a rate of one every 5 seconds. He felt somewhat helpless. If he just had one more Metal Chip Bomb left, he would be able to settle everything with a single throw! While Rui was mulling through their options, Yezekael andpany were not resting either. Through rotations, each one of them kept approaching the Exploding Magic Spider Empress to eliminate every little spiders it gave birth to, so as to prevent them from forming a horde. As Rui yed with the dagger in his hands, the glow his Dim Blue Dagger was emitting caught his eye. Suddenly, he knocked his head with his fist as inspiration struck. Open Skill Window! Last Stand: Active Skill 30MP per use. Throws the dagger in your hand, and deal 200% damage, including the damage from the base attack of the thrown dagger. Critical Rate: 50% (Fixed rate, not affected by effects of other equipment.) Note of Caution: Thrown dagger is unretrievable. Cooldown: 30 Minutes Looking at this skill, Rui smirked in glee! He had finally found the way to deal with the Exploding Magic Spider Empress without any sacrifices! To deal with the Exploding Magic Spider Empresss self destruct passive effect, it was actually very simple he just had to escape the 10 metre st radius within 1 second of its death. However, this simple solution was virtually impossible to set up for most yers, even the ranged ones. The easiestpromise would be to sacrifice one party member to deal the final blow. But with the skill called Last Stand, it wasnt necessary any longer. Although Rui would have to sacrifice a dagger, that did not make his heart ache. After all it was merely a piece of gear, that could be farmed again. In his heart, sacrificing his party member instead was something he could not bring himself to do. Okay people, its time tounch our final attack! With a smile, Rui shouted out to Yezekael and the rest, who were still dealing with the incessant spawn. The Exploding Magic Spider Empress was slow in almost everything, except from spawning her progeny. All of them headed towards the Empress, and since its damage was low enough, they decided to all join in beating it down for more efficiency. The Exploding Magic Spider Empress was like a sandbag, epting a seemingly unlimited amount of punches. Its own weak attacks seemed to jibe with its status as a Bronze Boss, and its attack speed was also as slow as a snail. It was literally being surrounded and beaten by Rui and party. The only real damage it inflicted to the party wasing from the Exploding Magic Spider minions it spawned every 5 seconds to self destruct. However, since the Empress body was so huge, Rui and the rest could spread themselves out properly so that only one of them was damaged by the spider minion at a time. Easily dodging the fluid attack of the Exploding Magic Spider, Rui spun his hand, the Dim Blue Dagger shed and seemed to disappear for a second. Before anyone could see clearly, it had already sliced cleanly across the Exploding Magic Spider Empress throat. -148 Critical hit added on to a strike on a weak point, gave the Exploding Magic Spider Empress more than a hundred damage. Even though Ruis base damage was already more than a hundred, the Exploding Magic Spider Empress had a disgusting 300 defense, and was an exasperating hard nut to crack. Rui was the only one who managed to deal decent damages to the boss, Yezekael and the rest were literally unable to break through its defense. Looking at the mass of -1 damage numbers floating in the air made those usually self-proimed elite yers feel extremely embarrassed and angry. Shasha was especially irritated as she usually felt that she could do better than most men. Yet the vast disparity between these 3 digit damage numbers and her own 1 damage seemed to mock her, making her flush in shame. SCREEEEEECH! Having been beaten up like crazy, the Exploding Magic Spider Empress gave a loud screech, and suddenly its amount of HP which had finally dropped below 2300 rose in a green burst of energy, as it recovered back to nearly its full 3500 HP. What the F**k! Looking at the freshly revived Exploding Magic Spider Empress, Rui and the rest who had been fiercely attacking for so long were bbergasted. Damnit, not only was this Boss a crazy tank, but it had also such a shameless self recovery skill! The 5 of them had been hitting it for half a day, but it just took 1 second to revive to nearly full life! It might actually win by just exhausting the hell out of us! Now Rui finally understood why a Bronze Boss had such a weak attack and literally no movement. With its defense, health and that shameless self recovery skill, even if itid down and let them hit, they would probably not be able to kill it! Looking at their remaining game time which was ticking away relentlessly, they realized that they did not have much time left to spare. The one with the least time left, Yezekael, was almost on the verge of being kicked offline. We cant waste any more time! Feeling the stress of the situation, Rui gritted his teeth, and started to totally focus on dishing out the damage, maxing out his DPS and totally ignoring defence. Looking at the crazed Rui, as well as the damage numbers jumping above the Exploding Magic Spider Empress head, the rest of the party was once again blown away. Geez, what kind of Thief is this? Feels more like a Knight than a real Knight itself, just tanking a boss and going berserk mode on it! Was this a joke? Dammit! Chapter 34 – The Shameless Self-Recovering Boss (II) Chapter 34 C The Shameless Self-Recovering Boss (II) Looking at Ruis hands and attacks, Yezekael and the rest realized that their eyes could only keep up with the movement of his right hand. Within a blink of an eye, another clean slice across the throat waspleted. His arms seemed to blur into many after-images. Dancing endlessly, as the dim light of the Dim Blue Dagger seemed to leave a trail of light in its path like a green rainbow; this was a strange and almost ghostly looking phenomenon. The Exploding Magic Spider Empress attack was only a measly 50 points, andpared to Ruis 142 points of defense, it barely gave him any trouble at all. Although every single repeatedly spawned Exploding Magic Spider minions kept targeting him under the Spider Empress orders, the Wolf Fang Ne life leech effect was sufficient to maintain his HP even without using HP potions. However, this intense storm of attackssted for almost a minute and even Rui, an assassin with extremely strong willpower and focus, could barely take it anymore. Every slice of the dagger had to target the weak spot on the throat and in a way that would guarantee a critical strike. This required an unbelievable amount of focus that was near impossible to maintain for long. Luckily, his effort paid off. The 3,300 HP the Exploding Magic Spider Empress had originally have dropped by nearly 1,500 points, and now it only had 1,800 HP remaining. @$%^&*(! The disgusting green light appeared once again, and Rui was so pissed that the veins on his forehead popped out, and he couldnt help but curse wildly. Damn this system, this is way too deceptive! A self-restoration skill that has a cool-down of one minute; how can one fight like this? Is this even possible? Looking at the health of the Exploding Magic Spider Empress which had recovered back to 2,800, Rui nearly went berserk. Yezekael and the rest had also been going crazy chopping away at the sides of the Empress, and even their hands were sore already. But looking at the result, they were on the verge of giving up. Brother Sly Hand, this is too outrageously shameless. I think we better go back and buy a bunch of Metal Chip Bombs before returning. Yezekael lowered his weapon dismally, saying with a bitter disheartened smile: My game time is almost up anyway! Although this is a game, when events that are extremely stressful to the brain ur, our brainwaves will be detected as exhausted by the system and it will shorten our game time. Ignoring Yezekaels words, Rui shouted out Tch, I refuse to believe that the great me will not be able to kill this damned beast! His eyes were reddened in anger and red at the Exploding Magic Spider Empress. Seeing Rui who had clearly gone into berserk mode, Yezekael and the rest were speechless. They did not expect Rui, who always seemed so calm, cold and collected, to have this side to him. Well, the Exploding Magic Spider Empress was really too shameless with its HP, defense and self-restoration and they truly had no tricks left in their bags. When you are facing an enemy that is impossible to beat, giving up is not necessarily a cowardly thing to do. Yezekael and the rest strongly believed in that. Although they already had a huge head start on most of the yers, they knew that they had their limits. In this world, there will always be people stronger than you. Sometimes, knowing when to give up is almost as important as knowing when to fight. If a person always just rushes brainlessly into fights he cannot win, hes just a fool. However, as they looked at Rui, there was no hint that he wanted to give up. The bloodshot eyes filled with a tenacious willpower that shouted out his will to not lose, and they were truly overwhelmed by the sight. From young they had been educated that should they choose to do something, they need to do it properly and beautifully. However if they think they are unable to do so, they should give up instead. What theycked was not talent or ability, but tenacious willpower; a Never say die attitude. In life, nobody can guarantee that things will always go their way; there will always be obstacles ahead. However, does that mean if you cant pass that obstacle then you will stay stagnant forever? If you give up on a particr event without trying, will you always give up when you meet something simr? If you are unable to pass the obstacle now, it does not mean that you will not be able to do so in the future after putting in effort. Maybe you might still fail after putting in the effort to try, but does that really mean you gained nothing? No, on the other hand, you have gained much more. At the very least, you have put in your own effort and hard work in trying. In many cases, the result is the most important thing, but sometimes the journey itself could be a lot more important than you realize. Looking at Rui, they did not believe he was someone who was overconfident or arrogantly stupid. On the other hand, his actions gave them a truly deep shock. This was a true man, a man who was full of enigma and charisma. Other men would be affected by his infectious hot-bloodedness. Women would be touched, and even attracted by his actions. The world was full of calcted coldness and humans were increasingly numb towards many things. At times, some hot-blooded action was a good thing, showing you are still human! Sometimes emotions were a good thing, showing that you still have a heart! Sometimes, acting emotionally than rationally could be a good thing. The world is already full of rationality. At times emotions and rational thinking arent mutually exclusive, not something that the weak use to escape reality. ng! The sound of a longsword striking viciously on the Exploding Magic Spider Empress body resounded. Rui, who was in the midst of a furious attacking blitz, was startled and looked up momentarily at Yezekael. He thought Yezekael and the rest had given up already. Haha! Maybe youre right! Even if we cant beat this beast, I want to at least try. Even if Im called a fool, I wont mind. I want to try some hot-bloodedness as least once in my life! Looking into Ruis surprised eyes, Yezekael said with a bright smile. Exactly! Giving up is not in my nature! Sasha joined in! Hmph, such an ugly thing, see how I, Sweet Little Girl, will beat it to death! Sweet Little Girl joined in! Guess its good to let loose and go crazy once in a while! Eveme also joined in! Hahaha! Very good! Then let us go crazy for once! Rui shouted with a heartyugh, the dagger in his hands resuming its fast paced, deadly strikes. Ding! Congrattions! You have activated the Poison Effect. Exploding Magic Spider Empress has been inflicted with poison, and all its resistances have dropped! A system notification suddenly surprised Rui. Normally, with his stats, monsters were instantly killed, or at most died in 2 to 3 hits. As such, he never usually got a chance to activate his equipments passive effects. The boss resistance were also usually extremely high and it was very difficult to activate the passive effects on them. After attacking for so long, it had FINALLY activated the poison effect, and it not only was a DOT (damage over time) damage effect, but also lowered the Exploding Magic Spider Empress various resistances. Ding! Congrattions! You have activated the Corrosion Effect. Exploding Magic Spider Empress has been affected by Corrosion Hex! With its resistances down, soon after, the Ring of Corrosion[1] s corrosion effect was activated on the Empress as well. -15 -10 -15 -10 Two different DOT damages started to appear over the Exploding Magic Spider Empress head. Although it was only 10 and 15 damage respectively, it was a total of 25 damage per second, which was already very good Yezekael and the rest only had around that much damage. Chapter 35 – Last Stand – Ultimate Instant Kill Chapter 35 C Last Stand C Ultimate Instant Kill Wolf Summon! Looking at the 2 DoT (damage over time) effects which had activated simultaneously, the lowered resistance was a huge chance for Rui! With a shudder, the Wolf Armor on his body instantly glowed in a pale golden light, and the wolf head embroidered on the chest of the armor seemed toe to life, its eyes bloodshot and filled with rage. Yezekael and the rest of the partys jaws dropped as two ghostly wolves shot out of the armor. Following Ruis orders, they charged like crazy towards the Exploding Magic Spider Empress and started biting away without any care of defence. Dimmed Glowing Stab! Seizing the opportunity as the Exploding Magic Spider Empress attention was drawn by the summoned wolves, Rui took a few steps back before running at top speed towards it. At around half a metre before the Empress, he leapt up and flew towards it and a shining light simultaneous emitted from his hands. By the time Yezekael and the rest of the party had reacted, Rui had alreadynded on top of the Exploding Magic Spider Empress body. With the Dim Blue Dagger in his hands, he savagely stabbed into one of its eyes. SCREEEECH! A loud screech came out from the Exploding Magic Spider Empress mouth, and spat out a mouthful of sticky liquid, hitting Ruis body. Instantly, a damage of -50 appeared above his head. Ding! You have been affected by the Exploding Magic Spider Empress Soul Corrosive Poison. You will take 50 points of damage per second, for 10 seconds. Damn! Upon hearing the system notification, Ruis face turned green, and without hesitation he gulped down a medium health potion. He couldnt sit around and wait for death! Looking at the heavily wounded Exploding Magic Spider Empress, Rui gathered himself and charged forward once again. Under the effect of the Dimmed Glowing Stab, not only did the Exploding Magic Spider Empress take an immense 342 points of damage instantly, it also received another poisoned effect. This special effect was ording to where the damage had been inflicted, thus Rui took the risk in stabbing its eye to get extra damage. It seemed to have worked well, since the Empress was now taking 50 additional points of poison damage per second. While hes sick, kill him!* [T/N: Literal Trantion of Chinese Proverb When someone is injured or down, seize the opportunity to end him.] As the Exploding Magic Spider Empress was writhing in pain and was distracted, Rui redoubled his efforts and relentlessly beat the dog in the water*, wanting to ensure its death before it could recover. [T/N: Same meaning as before.] Brutal Blow! In the hot blooded, crazed fight, Rui found that he was bing as bloodthirsty as a wolf, wanting to see the prey in front of him torn to shreds. Having reached this previously unprecedented berserk mode, Ruis focus and willpower was fully concentrated. He seemed to have morphed into a bloodthirsty wolf, the prey in front of him was about to be torn into pieces! With a swipe of his dagger, the dim light blurred across the Exploding Magic Spider Empress throat. -532 ! Another huge number appeared above the Exploding Magic Spider Empress head, and its remaining health bar dropped drastically. Ding! Congrattions! Your incessant attacks on the Exploding Magic Spider Empress has caused its throat to be heavily wounded. It will take 50 damage per second, enter a weakened state, and all its resistances will drop by 20%! Another system notification almost brought tears of joy to Ruis eyes. This was truly an Offering Fuel in Snowy Weather*! At this rate, the DoTs applied on the Exploding Magic Spider Empress added up to a total of 125 damage per second. In 10 seconds, that would be 1,250 hp, almost a third of its life! [T/N: Literal Trantion of Chinese Proverb Meaning given timely assistance.] +1,000 The familiar green light shed again, and the Exploding Magic Spider Empress regained another 1,000 HP. Hmph! Go ahead and recover all you want. Ill see how you can escape the next minute! Rui revealed a cold smile. His dagger still shing around crazily as he assaulted the Exploding Magic Spider Empress body, while his strong attacks constantly let the weakened Empress feel the pain. His own life was restored to full by the life leech effect on his ne. The extreme limit of the race against time caused Rui to exceed the limit of his speed. He seemed to be in a deep trance; his dagger was literally invisible, with only shes of dim blue light verifying its existence. Under such a frenzied onught, how could the weakened Exploding Magic Spider Empressst? After 48 seconds, its hp had dropped to a mere 127. Rui finally stopped his attack, and yelled to Yezekael and the rest: Quick! Run away now! Yezekael and the rest had also been furiously assaulting the Exploding Magic Spider Empress. Due to the various weakening effects, they had finally been able to break through its defence and they had been taking their revenge during thatst minute. Upon hearing Ruis shout, they realized the situation and took to their heels. 51 seconds. Yezekael and the rest ran 2 metres. 56 seconds, Yezekael and the rest had distanced above 10 metres! 57 seconds, Rui stood 5 metres from the Exploding Magic Spider Empress! 58 seconds, Rui whipped out his old Wolf Fang Dagger! 59 seconds! Last Stand! The Wolf Fang Dagger was thrown savagely towards the Exploding Magic Spider Empress with all of Ruis Might. His strongest skill its sheer strength caused the dagger to bury itself deep into the flesh of the Exploding Magic Spider Empress forehead. 60 seconds! C 937 At thest second, the Exploding Magic Spider Empress did not manage to oust its sixty second recharge self-recovery skill. It had been in in a split of a second by Ruis dagger. That 200% strong attack, plus critical strike and attacking its weak point, induced the brutal blow effect, causing additional damage. With the multiplying effect hitting on the severely weakened Exploding Magic Spider Empress head, caused a tremendous damage of nearly a thousand points. Yezekael and the rest were awestruck, staring at Rui with shock in their eyes, as if he was God descended upon the earth. As for Rui, he had no idea what happened to the Exploding Magic Spider Empress yet. As soon as the dagger left his hand, he spun around and ran for his life like a mad dog. 1 second, 5 metres. Without Nimble Wind avable, it seemed impossible even for Rui. Luckily, the time the dagger took to reach the Empress gave him a few extra milliseconds to escape. SCREEEECH! An ear piercing cry of despair arose from the Exploding Magic Spider Empress mouth. Just as Rui dashed to about 10 meters, an explosion resounded from behind him, and the massive shockwave knocked him forward onto the ground, causing him to take 20 damage. Ignoring the disgusting floor, Rui panted as he finally rxed. Damned, they had fought this disgusting boss for so long. Finally it was over! After resting for a minute, Rui stood up. Looking at his status window, his experience had went up by 30%; it was certainly worthy of called a Boss! From that boss alone, Little Sweet Girl had reached level 9, and the rest had also gotten quite a bit of experience. Looking in the distance, the huge, 2 metre tall Exploding Magic Spider Empress was no longer there. All that remained was a pool of disgusting looking sticky liquid, as well as a floor scattered with equipment! Chapter 36 – Mysterious Voice Chapter 36 C Mysterious Voice Looking at the floor full of loot, Rui couldnt help but reveal an excited smile. This was the fruit of hisbour. After using every single trick in his book and putting in so much effort, these spoils of war were important to him whether or not they were great equipment or useless junk! The satisfaction that he had pulled it off was almost more than enough! Ignoring the sticky green liquid around the loot, Rui collected them all. To him, this sort of scene was ordinary. As an Assassin, what sort of carnage had he not witnessed in person? This sort of sticky liquid was nothingpared to the disgusting sight of torn limbs and broken remains of humans. The system was still extremely efficient. As soon as he had collected the equipment from the ground, all the gross liquid disappeared. Haha! Bro Sly Hand, Im about to get kicked offline by the system! Quick, lets have a look at the loot! Is there anything that I can use? Looking at Rui moving slowly, Yezekael was extremely anxious. The system notification was already sounding off and if he did not log off soon, he would be kicked offline forcefully in a while. Ignoring Yezekael, Rui started disying the loot! 2 pieces of Silver gear, 3 pieces of Blue gear, 5 pieces of Green gear, a high level Magic Spider Poison sac, 2 gold and 17 silver coins! What an amazing haul! Looking through all the gear, Rui selected one of the silver equipment, which was called Explosive Ring, as well as a green dagger and the Magic Spider Poison sac. The rest of it was shoved to Yezekael. As for the coins, he originally wanted to split them equally, but Yezekael refused staunchly, insisting that they would definitely not take it. As such, Rui did not insist as Yezekael said, he was indeed in need of the coins at the moment. Oh yes, Bro Sly Hand, let me know your bank ount number! I cannot ept so much gear without any rpense, that would be too thick-skinned of me. Just before he logged off, Yezekael asked Rui for his bank ount number. Bro Sly Hand, arent you going to ask about the price? So many pieces of equipment is sure to be worth a lot. Upon getting Ruis ount number, seeing that Rui had no further actions, Yezekael couldnt help but ask. No need! I trust that you will give me a satisfactory price. Rui shook his head, giving a knowing smile. Yezekael also smiled in return. They were all clever people, and there was no need to beat around the bush. Although it had only been 2 days, but they were all very clear regarding Kismets value. This game was no longer merely a game, and its future value was a fresh, untouched gold mine waiting to be harvested. A long term cooperative rtionship was king now. To Rui, it didnt matter who he cooperated with; even if he did not have a constant partner, he could always resort to auctioning. However, it was different for Yezekael. To find another strong partner like Rui would be nearly impossible. Ignoring Ruis previous massacre of the Greedy Wolf guild, just his performance in the Lost Mines showed his strength and worthiness, and Yezekael would be a fool to antagonize him. To Yezekael, RMB (Renminbi, Yuan) is nothing. No matter what he did in life, an up-front investment was always necessary, even if it was a loss at the start. Not to mention, by working with Rui, he was able to be a few steps ahead of most people in the game. Chance favors the prepared mind, this saying is definitely true. However, at the same time, chances, are given to those who grab them first. If someone else were to grab it before you, you have no choice but to stare helplessly at them. RMB was not important. What was more important was therge amount of equipment in Yezekaels inventory. With them, his followers could also be ahead of hispetitors. Once he got a head start, he would be able to continue extending his lead. This was a saying he understood fully! Ruis character meant he would definitely never be a guild master, nor a leader of somerge alliance. Hes a solo yer at heart, and this might never change. However, this did not conflict with Yezekaels interests. Such an ideal partner like Rui, unless Yezekaels brain was rotten, he would never give up on him. Of course, Yezekael also knew a person like Rui has a veryrge pride in his heart. He will never ept gifts or charity, in fact such actions would cause their rtionship to worsen. Hence, he never had the intention of bribing him with thousands of dors. Equivalent exchange, that is the kings way. Of course, its still appropriate to offer a little bit more. After all, good equipment was very popr right now. By his estimations, other than Rui, no one else could afford to sell such good equipment. Looking at the Silver Equipment that required appraisal, this made Rui feel quite helpless. Even though they brought along that exorbitantly expensive City Return Scroll from the grocery store in the vige, they could not leave just like that because they had no idea whether they could enter the mine again after leaving it. If possible, the mobs will definitely respawn. Unless they wanted to clear them all again the next day? If that is so, with 8 hours of gamey, it would definitely be impossible to ever clear this entire dungeon. The most important fact was that it was already quite difficult to progress this far. Leaving the Evil Ghost Miners aside, how would they be able to deal with the Exploding Magic Spiders? Where would they find more Metal Chip Bombs? I have no choice but to temporarily keep it in my inventory! Afterpleting the dungeon, I will return to the Novice Vige and take out a bunch of equipment for appraisal, then I will have a massive change in power! A ray of light shed past. Yezekael finally reached the limit of his 8 hours of gamey, and was forcefully disconnected from the game. On the other hand, Rui and the rest still had a little bit of time left. Since Sasha and Sweet Little Girl were both girls, even though they did not provide as much firepower in the battle, they were still quite tired. Thus, they followed after Yezekael and logged out. As for Eveme, as he was the right-hand man of Yezekael, since his boss was no longer around, he obviously did not stay either. A few minutester, Rui was left all alone. And in this dark and cold mine, it felt even more lonely. However, this did not affect Rui much. To be an Assassin, he had to get used to, and even love being alone. Only when an Assassin is alone will he be able to unleash their true strength, and reveal their true self. When he looked at the time, he realized he still had a few more minutes. After thinking for a while, Rui could not resist the curiosity for the unknown in his heart, and he wielded his Dim Blue Dagger as he looked over to his back. After taking a nce at the mountain of Exploding Magic Spider corpses, he turned back and progressed further ahead. If we were topare the whole Lost Mines to a full course meal, the area where the Evil Ghost Miners were situated was the outer part of the mine, and could be likened to the appetizers. The Exploding Magic Spider area would be the starting dishes; they were low-ssed monsters. Then, the ce he was heading to would be the main dish. Maybe it was because he had lived as an Assassin for a long time, Rui had an unparalleled sense of perception. He immediately realized the dark aura in this ce was much denser than the ces he were at before. Who are you, and why are you here? After walking for quite a while, he finally reached the end of the long and unchanging passage. Before Rui could heave a sigh of relief, a mysterious voice suddenly rang out, and Ruis body instantly stiffened. Chapter 37 – Angel in Lost Mines Chapter 37 C Angel in Lost Mines Who are you, and why are you here? In a dark damp ce filled with monsters, if a mysterious voice suddenly appeared without warning, even an idiot would know its not a normal person. Rui reacted instantly, leaping away from his current spot, his Dim Blue Dagger at the ready as he looked around for the source of the voice. Eh Isnt that Uncle Howells Dim Blue Dagger? Why is it in your hands? Looking at Ruis actions, the mysterious voice couldnt help butugh. But when she saw the dagger in Ruis hands, she cried out in rm. Uncle? Then, you are? Although the voice was mysterious and unknown, it was very gentle and did not have any hint of anger or aggression. However, her words gave Rui a shock. The dagger had been kept by the Vige Chief, and since she called him uncle, then she should have some sort of connection with him! Rui had not forgotten the true reason they were here. Although killing monsters for experience and loot was one of the reasons, but the original and most important reason was toplete the Vige Elder and cksmiths quest, and help them fulfil their wishes. I am called Kris. My father is the vige cksmith, and Uncle Howell is the Vige Chief. The mysterious female voices words stunned Rui for a while. He had originally wanted to ask the mysterious voice about the cksmiths daughter and the Vige Chiefs sons whereabouts. He did not expect the mysterious voice was actually one of his targets. Ding! You have been online for 8 hours. For health reasons, please leave the game within 10 minutes or you will be forcefully logged off. Just as Rui was excitedly preparing to speak, the system notification almost made him choke to death on his own saliva. Damn the system! Furiously gulping down, Rui couldnt help but curse the circumstance in his heart. Since there was no time, he had to cut his exnation short! Miss Kris? Could you show yourself? I have been asked toe here by your father and the Vige Chief, to not just clear the area filled with demons, but to also to look for you and the Vige Elders son. Rui said with a hint of excitement. Shhh Lower your voice, or you might wake him up and it would be bad! Just as Rui had finished speaking, a bright, holy white light appeared, causing the dark damp cave to be lit up brightly. The light seemed to take away the cold, bringing warmth. Right in front of the rather confused Rui, a white shadow appeared out of thin air; a headful of golden hair that drew much attention, a face with a bright and warm smile, and two cute dimples on her cheeks. This girl should be Kris! Extending a finger and cing it on Ruis mouth in a silencing gesture, Kriss beautiful big eyes looked around worriedly into the depths. When there was no other disturbances, she heaved a sigh of relief. Rui was a little dumbfounded as he looked at the girl in front of him. From her lips, a hint of warmth evident, and it caused him to fall into a dazed stupor. He had never felt anything like this before. He was an Assassin who walked the path of darkness, abandoned his faith, and killed to make a living. People like him were all abandoned, and they made darkness their partner. Hence, he had never believed in the existence of Gods. Though he believed in the existence of good people, he would never believe that in this world, there are angels who could save hundreds and thousands of lives. But, at this particr moment, he could actually see arge pair of pure white wings on Kris back. The atmosphere around her could give people warmth, allowing them to feelfortable and rx both their bodies and minds. Kris brought her face close to Ruis, and softly asked, Are you a Warrior sent by my father and Uncle Howell to resolve our problems? When her warm breath with a unique scent fluttered on his face, Rui suddenly felt his cheeks had gotten slightly hot, and there was some disturbance in his heart. Although he didnt know why, he was tongue-tied and he stammered, Ye-yes. I Im Sly Hand. I came here at the Vige Chiefs and the cksmiths request. Is that so! Thats wonderful! After hearing Ruis confirmation, Kris happily smiled. Father and Uncle Howell finally sent someone over. Rui exined, Uhh, umm, to tell you the truth, the Vige Chief and the rest have asked people toe here several times. However, they lost their lives outside, and they did not manage to reach this ce. Is that so After hearing that people have died to save them, Kris evidently became a little depressed. They must have all turned into demons! Kris wore a dejected expression, and her pair of bright pupils were covered with ayer of grey. Rui, who was an Assassin, did not know how tofort someone else. His face reddened from suppressing himself, before he managed to utter a single sentence. Theyll be fine. By my hands, they managed to obtain salvation. They will no longer be tortured. Pfft After seeing Ruis distressed expression, Kris could not help but smile. She sincerely looked at him in the eye, and said, Thank you, I feel a lot better! Umm, thats good to hear. Rui scratched his head, and said. That will be all for today. I need to leave, but I will definitely resolve everything tomorrow. Yes, I believe in you! From Ruis assuring look, Kris revealed a brilliant smile. Then, I will see you tomorrow. After waving goodbye to her, with the system counting down thest 10 seconds, he disconnected. * * * He took off his gaming headgear, opened his eyes, and stared at the ceiling above. It has been a while since hest got up. Although he did not know why, he was constantly thinking of the moment when Kris first appeared in his mind. She shockingly fell from the sky; she was emitting a powerful aura and was surrounded by a holy atmosphere. It allowed someone like him, who recently returned from the darkness for the first time, to feel an unusual warmth. After lying down quietly for a long while, Rui touched his sticky body and felt unbearable. He then got out of his bed and went for a shower. He could not afford to get a heat stroke from this hot and sunny day. After bathing in the ruthlessly cold water for a long while, Rui finally emerged out of the bathroom feeling refreshed. He threw his dirty clothes into the washing machine and turned it on. He then changed into a set of new clothes before heading out to eat. After eating Big Sis Qins specialty dishes, he decided to eat dinner there every night, and it was something like a habit he was trying to cultivate. When he arrived at Big Sis Qins food stall, it was already opened, and there were even several people there. Even though Big Sis Qin was busy, her brow revealed an indelible sadness. She was very sure that with Brother Kuns personality, after being humiliated the day before, he would definitely hold a grudge. However, she could not simply abandon this ce. If she did, how would she make a living for both her daughter and herself? The only thing she could do was to pray that damn trash would leave this ce for good after such a harsh lesson and nevere back! Chapter 38 – Little Fei’s Thank You Gift Chapter 38 C Little Feis Thank You Gift Big Sis Qin, why are there so many customers this early? Rui came over, greeted with a smile, and looked at the busy scene. Little Rui, why are you stilling here? Hurry up and leave. Brother Kun might even be waiting to ambush you. Hes the type that will definitely seek revenge, and after suffering such humiliation yesterday, he will definitely bring a couple more men. Hurry and leave before they see you! After seeing Rui, Qin Yue was a little out of sorts. She did not expect that this young man would still have the gall to appear here. Unless he was really seeking death? Since the situation had progressed to this point, and Rui offended Brother Kun because of her daughter and herself, she did not want anything to happen to him. Brother Kun? Rui was stunned for a moment, and then revealed a smile. Dont worry, Big Sis Qin! That bastard will no longer cause any trouble. The fact that Brother Kun and the entirety of his gang were killed off was not reported in the news, and Rui was not surprised. This was one of the Chineses good points. For what they call a harmonious society, there were many things that were kept hidden from the public. Freedom of press and freedom of speech, were all simply empty promises. If an official were to say something, would anyone dare to report something else? In arge country like this, there are countless number of dark secrets and injustice hidden behind the public, so as to ensure social harmony. Sometimes, there are even cruel things happening one wouldnt even believe it happened right in front of them. Ah? After hearing Ruis words, Qin Yue was a little stunned. What did he mean by he will no longer cause any trouble? Looking at the young man whose face was full of smiles, in Qin Yues mind, a strong sense of curiosity arose. This young man, is simply a mystery. A few days ago, he suddenly appeared in front of her. On the first day, he helped out her daughter, and only just yesterday, he saved her and her daughter from being humiliated. And in the process, he unhesitatingly offended a very infamous gang in this district. If she could, she would have already abandoned everything here and find somewhere else to start anew. Just when she was worrying about how to deal with Brother Kuns revenge, this young man actually told her that he would no longer cause any problems. Even though she looked twenty, Qin Yues actual age was already more thirty years old. She had already worked in this society for several years, and had seen many different kinds of people. However, this was the first time she had seen someone with temperament like Rui. Hes probably a son of a very rich family or something! In her mind, Qin Yue could onlye up with this exnation. After all, to be able to deal with the triad backing Brother Kun, it could not be done so simply. Even if this young man was well-trained in martial arts, she would not believe he could eliminate the entire triad alone. In her mind, the only thing she could think of was that the organization backing Rui was suppressing the triad, and thus, Brother Kun could not cause anymore problems here. However, such things are no longer important! The most important thing right now was that she would no longer be harassed, and she could safely manage her stall. She could also ensure her daughter would have a safe school life, find a good job, find a good man to marry, and Qin Yue would then be able to enjoy her years of old age peacefully. She knew who she was indebted to for being able to be standing here on this day. Tomon folks, many things are still kept simple. If you were to help someone, that person will never forget the favor. At your critical moment, he will definitely lend you a hand as well! Even if they were poor, and had to work from the early morning tillte in the night, however, their mind will not be corrupted by money and benefits like those capitalists and entrepreneurs, and thats their biggest merit. Its always only aboutpetition in the upper levels of society, and other than themselves, they could not afford to believe anyone else. However, its not thatplicated formon folks. As long as they work together, they will be able to live a better life. Hey, Big Sis Qin, what are you thinking about? The dish in the wok are all burnt! Looking at the absentminded Qin Yue, Rui waved his hands in front of her, and called out. Ah Whoa! The dazed Qin Yue nced at Rui, and smelled something was burning. For an instant, she was surprised, and she immediately used her spat to flip and push the ingredients about, and she somehow managed to save the dish. Even though the dish was a little burnt, it was still edible. She ced that dish aside, poured a spoon of oil onto the wok, and began frying once again. She was making a living off this cooking business, so she could not let the customers eat a burnt dish. Big Sis Qin, lets not waste this dish, let me have it! Rui stretched out and took the dish. After having a bite, and enjoying its after-taste, he chuckled, Its a little burnt, but it still quite tasty. Hehe! Looking at Ruis expression, Qin Yue smiled. Her exquisite charm as a working matured woman disyed before the unprepared Rui, and he was entranced. With an amazing willpower, Rui quickly controlled his feelings. He gave a slight embarrassed smile, and headed to an empty table. Umm Uhh, Bro Brother Rui, what do you want to eat today? After sitting down, Little Fei immediately walked over. She held onto a notepad, and her hands and body were slightly trembling as she stuttered. Brother Rui? Hehe! After hearing Little Feis greeting, Rui could not help but reveal a wide grin. Give me a te of quick-fried diced beef in soya sauce, spiced chicken, braised haggis, and any two other dishes. Give me 2 bottles of beer as well. Rui happily picked out some dishes. Even though it was a hot day, he still liked spicy food. He liked the spiciness that would stimte his taste buds, and with the addition of the cold beer, the taste would be so good he could explode! Probably because he was treated as a VIP, his dishes were served pretty quickly. Looking at the tes overflowing with extra meat, Rui could not help but tremble with excitement at their colorful vor. He ruthlessly gulped down his saliva, fiercely picked up his chopsticks, and began to chow down his food. He had to fill his belly now, becauseter at midnight, he promised to meet up with Yezekael and the rest, to clear the dungeon as early as possible. They were preparing to stay up for a bloody battle. Um Uh, Brother Rui, this, this is for you. Thank Thank you for saving me and my mother yesterday! Just when Rui was chowing down arge piece of meat, Little Feis timid voice rang in his ears. Rui, who had a piece of beef in his mouth, looked over to Little Fei who was beside him. Probably because she was startled by Ruis sharp gaze, Little Feis face immediately turned red. She flusteredly ced a nicely wrapped box on his table, and fled. Looking nkly at Little Feis figure slowly walking away, he ruthlessly stuffed the piece of beef in his mouth and chewed it down. He looked at the box on the table. It was covered in a pink wrapping with a Doraemon character printings, and the golden ribbon around the box was tied into a beautiful butterfly. The box was not big, and it was probably only a small token. However, this was the first time in several years that Rui received a present, and it was actually given by a girl. He became extremely happy, to the point where it even affected his eating. He was already gulping down his food before, but now, he was sweeping his tes. That crazy eating speed, was as if a strong wind itself had swept across the tes. Eating so quickly, as though the dishes were immediately poured into his stomach itself! Chapter 39 – The Angel’s Tragedy I Chapter 39 C The Angels Tragedy I Rui was struggling with Qin Yue, until finally, under the stern eyes of the stubborn woman, he bitterly took back the RMB he used to pay for his meal. Originally, he just wanted to help this kind pair of mother and daughter, but he never thought he would idently find a long-term ticket for free food. Using Big Sis Qins words to exin, You eating here every day in no way costs more than the amount that bastard Kun took. You relieved us of such a huge burden, so if I still take your money, doesnt it make me shameful? And if you donte here anymore, Ill just sent Little Fei to your ce! With Big Sis Qin speaking like that, what else can Rui say? After a word of thanks and a wave of hand to Little Fei, who hiding but still revealed half of her face, Rui took her thank-you gift and slowly went home. Arriving home, Rui took another cold shower, washing away the sweat from the chilly. Taking out the washed clothes from the washing machine, he hung them out in the balcony to dry and went back inside. Looking at the gift on the table, Rui curiously took it and quickly ripped the wrapper. Opening the box, Rui was shocked to see that inside it was a very refined purse, red with a faint rich fragrant. The front of the purse has the character Rui sewed on with a red thread. At the back corner of the purse, a small character Blessing/Good Fortune was sewed on. After opening it, he saw that the purse was filled with driedvender. A faint aroma, so refreshing, it makes one feel cool-headed. This must be that kids handiwork! ying with the exceptionally refined purse, Rui happily chuckled. To him, such a small purse is more important than any gift. This kindness, this feeling, for a killer who walks in the shadows, is very precious. After deeply inhaling thevender aromaing from the purse, Rui ced it on the table. He then walked out of the bedroom with a refreshed feeling into another room, a ce where heid out several fitness equipment. He exercised a bit, digesting the food in his stomach. Then, Rui once again took a shower. Returning to the bedroom and looking at the time, it was almost ten, leaving two hours just before the day changes. Two hours, then I dont need to sleep, Ill just wait it out! Rui fell onto the bed, hands crossed behind his head, eyes on the ceiling while thinking, but then gradually lost attention. Thinking back on the Kismet journey within thest two days, there were many abnormal moments. Especially the feeling when he massacred the six Greedy Wolf members in front of audiences for the first time, and the time when he fought the Spider Empress. During these two moments, he felt like an extraordinary force was controlling his body. During both battles, his mentality, his attention, and his mind were abnormally clear and focused, yet during the panic, he was wide awake. Whats more, whats with the burst of power during the critical moments? Although, such incident was not unfamiliar to Rui, si9nce during his three year career of an Assassin, such incident happened a lot. Thats right. Ever since he was young, Ruis body contained an extraordinary special force. Although usually, it was nothing much. However, during critical moments, that force would burst out. At those critical moments, not only his mind, but even his body was greatly strengthened. His endurance, agility and strength were all boosted incredibly. When people speak of the Crimson Shadow Ghost, they would first be reminded of his sly hand and ghostly figure. The speed he disyed was beyond human capabilities, and he was impossible to catch. Rui was constantly exploring that mysterious force of his, and have been gradually stimting it. Although he have not found any other effects, he could feel his body getting stronger, to the point where one could say he was bing overpowered. The current him, who has strong endurance, flexibility,rge strength, and explosive speed, was near the level of a demon. And that was why he, who was once an orphan, was able to be the King of Assassins, who everyone tremble in fear at the sight. An abnormal body, thats a given. However, why would such a state happen in-game? With only the electro-signals from the brain going into the game, the body should be unrted. What is going on? Rui didnt precisely understand! Kismet was said to be simply a game, but people who thought deeply about it, would not see Kismet》 as such. Theres a minority of people, like Rui, who believe that Kismet》 held a very mysterious and extraordinary secret. However, most people did understand that the impact the reality of the game provided was nothing less than extraordinary. The true face of this game, is still currently unknown. Could something, created jointly by the worlds greatest powers, be nothing more than just a game? Obviously not! As for digging the secrets and the hidden truths behind Kismet》, it could only depend on oneself. After all, those governments would definitely not reveal such information. Its impossible to force the government to reveal their intentions in reality, hence, theres no other choice but to seek the answer inside the virtual world. Rui believed there were definitely clues in Kismet》. The heavily burdened Rui was oblivious to the passing of time, so when the rm rang, he was even a little confused why the time went by so quickly! ncing at the rm and confirming it was 0 oclock, he temporarily put all those troubling things in the back of his mind, put on the helmet, connect the power, and entered the game world. Ding! Wee to the world of Kismet》. Happy ying! A white light shes, Rui appears inside the dark and damp mine. Ding! yer Yezekael wants to chat with you, would you like to ept? ept! Sly Hand Bro, where are you? Howe I didnt see your figure when I logged on? Yezekaels voice came from the other end of themunicator. Im right ahead. After you logged off yesterday, I explored the next path. You guyse here. Theres only one path, and no monsters, so its very safe. Rui quickly spoke to Yezekael then cut the connection, because, Kris came! You came! Kris smiled brightly while looking at Rui. I came! Rui replied with a smile. Such a in reply, yet it gave him a sense of warmth. While chatting with Kris, Yezekael and the rest arrived in a sh. Seeing Kris floating in mid air, Yezekael and the rest instantly became stupefied. After all, Kriss figure was just too magnificent. Her whole body was covered with a holy white radiance like a person shaped by light. A heart-warming smile on her face, with an ever-so-beautiful golden hair. If there were a pair of white wings on her back, then she would undoubtedly be a beautiful angel. Chapter 40 – The Angel’s Tragedy II Chapter 40 C The Angels Tragedy II Sly Hand, who is she? Without waiting for Yezekael, Sasha went to the front and asked Rui. Regarding Sashas strange behaviour, Rui was a bit surprised and looked at her, then introduced, Thisdy here is Kris, the cksmiths daughter from the vige, and also our current objective. What we needed to do, isnt just to exterminate the monsters in this cave, but to also bring her and the Vige Chiefs son back. Hello everyone, Im Kris. Seeing that Sasha and everyone else had appeared, Kris revealed a smile. A smile as pure and holy as an angel, making everyone who see her go crazy. Okay, thats it for introductions. Rui looked everyone in front of him, looked back at Kris, and asked, Kris, where is the Vige Chiefs son? Before we face the monsters, we need to find him first, or at least have information on him. Ronnie? Hearing Ruis words, Kris smile disappeared and was reced by an expression of indescribable sadness. Seeing Kris like this, the group was affected, and couldnt help but be depressed as well. Rui was the same. For him who was once was a killer, he naturally understood even more than Sasha and the others the meaning behind that expression, understanding the tragedy behind the face. One could only imagine what unspeakable horrors had happened to Ronnie for someone as angelic as Kris to reveal such an expression. I hope that you noble warriors can exterminate the monsters here, end the angels tragedy, and let the souls innocent people rest in peace. Krisnded her feet on the dirt ground for the first time. With both hands on her chest, her clean legs covered the ground, and earnest stared at Ruis group with tearful eyes. Just say it, and we will definitely help you! Ruis expression was extremely solemn to the point of being abnormally gloomy. He may have been an Assassin, butpared to those Assassins who had truly be zombie-like killing machines, he was more human. He was a person who danced between the boundaries of light and darkness, an existence who appeared evil yet good at the same time. Starting from a very young age, he had a strong feeling of possession. In regards to what he cared about, he would protect it even if it meant destroying the world. On the other hand, towards stuff unrted to him, it would have to depend on his mood. He was an extreme person, but not a cold person. Killing 5 out of 9 is the best example. Rui also had a time where he was cold and indifferent. In the chaotic warring states where hepleted his tasks, he saw many tragedies but didnt help a single one. Even though he holds the title of King of Assassins, an almost God-like presence, but when ites down to it, he wasnt God. Killing others is his job but saving them wasnt what he was paid for. When one faces tens of thousands of sheltered refugees they find out how little they matter in this world. When one sees the repression of others from endless waves of armed forces they find out how little their strength measures up in this world. When one faces the lifeless expression of people who had lost the will to live, they find that the power they once thought put them above others, was mercilesslyughing at how powerless they really are. Rui is not God. Even if he is the Crimson Shadow Ghost, a God-like presence, but he is still human in the end. Therefore, he chose to be an Assassin rather than a so-called hero with an Assassins mask. In this world, no matter who dies, the will continue progressing. He is the Supreme Assassin, but still a human being at the same time. He does not possess the power to save the world. Over the years, Rui had seen countless tragedies, and his heart broke a little each time. When hepleted hismitment, in order to retain what was left, he decided to give up the position most people can only dream about and go back to living a normal life. Because this was the only way in which he could convince himself he was still a human, and not a cold-blooded killing machine. Living a normal life, for most people, is something they would drop in a heartbeat. What the majority wants is to be above others, and living a thrilling adventurous life. However, for Rui, the most precious thing is living the life of an ordinary person. Although he had only returned to living a normal lifestyle for a short amount of time, he was happy. First he became acquainted with Qin Yue and her daughter Cheng Xiao Fei. The two women made him feel special, and their feelings towards him were sincere. And what Rui needed the most was sincerity from others to heal his broken heart. In addition, Rui also entered Kismet and met Yezekael and the others, who even though can only be viewed as partners, made Rui feel happy inside. Then there was Kris. Whether it was due to being shined upon by her angelic-like presence, or because of something else, the NPCs ce in his heart was very special unlike somethingposed of virtual data. Living as an Assassin for 3 years of his life, Rui witnessed a lot of things. What he saw in peoples eyes were jealousy, greed, vileness, and contempt What their smiles represented were cruelty, deception, bloodthirst, and pervertedness From what he saw, there were hypocritical politicians who caused mass hunger with one order. Evil generals who created mountains of bodies with amand. ** who created chaos in society with a loud roar. Tycoons who caused the stock market to rumble with a wave of their hand. False phnthropists who pocketed money while appearing humble and polite. Children of the wealthy and powerful who used their familys power and their ancestors hard work to do as they wished. Pointlesspetition, hypocritical shows,pletely rotten hearts, so-called nobles who are soulless. Celebrities shining brightly on the surface, but their hearts are dirty and obscene This youth who was just under the age of twenty, had seen so much. He who should have been leisurely enjoying his school life, was weighed down by the savageness of this world. Kris was just a virtual NPC. However, she gave Rui an unprecedented feeling. Her smile illuminated his darkness, and she let Rui feel a the warmth he never felt before. Therefore to Rui, Kris was not a fictional character consisting of virtual data, but a very special entity. Her smile that warmed his weary soul was what he thought was the most beautiful Chapter 41 – The Angel’s Tragedy III Chapter 41 C The Angels Tragedy III Heart of the angel? A tragedy? Hearing Kris words Sasha was a bit shocked. How could a stunningly beautiful name that filled one with light and hope be rted to a tragedy? Kris held back her sadness, and extending her hand to tightly grabbing a gem hanging on her neck. This, is the Heart of the Angel! When she opened her hand, Rui and the group were finally able to see this so-called Heart of the Angel. An extremely beautiful gemstone; the entire stone overflowing with light energy. Such soft and warm light illuminated the gloomy cave. The light from Kris came from this. Being able to allow Kris, a regr person, to stay in this miasma filled cave for so long and not be infected, its evident how powerful the strength of the Heart of the Angel is. The tragedy youre talking about is? Rui stared at the white Heart of the Angel for a while, lifted his head, and looked at Kris. He thought for a bit, and asked the question in his mind. Look at the words on the Heart of the Angel. Kris forcefully kept her smile, lifting the Heart of the Angel a bit more. Rui and the group immediately gathered in front. At the bottom of the Heart of the Angel are 3 capital letters K, R, H! This is? Rui stared at Kris puzzled, waiting for her response. These 3 letters are the initials of our names. Kris lightly stroked the 3 letters carved on the Heart of the Angel. Using her fingers to gently feel the etchings on top, her expression filled with remembrance. K, Kris! R, Ronnie! As for H, that is Haliefs name! Kris smiled while saying, but her face still lightly filled with tears. Halief? Whos he? The Rui clearly felt the sharp change in Kris expression, realising this Halief person was definitely not a simple character. Halief, Ronnie and I, we are all friends who grew up together. Halief took care of me since we were little. Hes handsome, strong, kind, brave, and the viges strongest Warrior. Even his father who once obtained the title of Elite Monster Hunter was no match to him. Even to the extent where the Wolf King residing in the mountains has had a bad experience with him. Kris voice was very light, but everyone could feel the feelings of mncholy and sadness within. Rui was a bit surprised, werent Kris and Ronnie lovers? Why does she have such an expression when this Halief is mentioned? The story starts from that day. An adventurer from far away came to our peaceful vige. The Chief first discovered this person who was covered in blood. The Chief brought him back, but his injuries were too serious and he passed away not that muchter. Before dying, he thanked the Chief and gifted his relics to him Even though we dont know who he was, but from his relics, we can assume he was a very incredible Thief. Your Dimmed Blue Dagger was one of his relics. Kris turned her head towards Rui, looking towards the dagger in his hand that emitted a dim blue glow. Dimmed Blue Dagger, Desperation Blow! A gold equipment, and a gold-grade skill book. An existence who can possess these two things must have been a very powerful Thief. He wondered if there were other relics like these equipment. If there are, then hes hit the jackpot! If he gains those items, he wont have to worry about equipment for a long time. And this Heart of the Angel, is also one of his relics! Kris did not pay attention to Ruis expression and continuing to exin: No one knows what this stunningly beautiful stone is. Looking at the energy within, it is a very high-grade light-ss godstone. If you wear it on your body, not only can you be immune to demonic intrusions, it can also extend your life and make you immune to sickness. For this stone, the vige descended into a series of disputes. At that time, it was long after we discovered the mine at the bottom of the mountain. My body was quite weak then, so in order to let me live a life as normal as possible, the stone ended up in my possession. Back then, only Ronnie, Halief, and I, had the right to possess the stone. In the end, I ended up with it, but it was only because the two supported me the most. In order to thank them andmemorate the rtionship between the three of us, my father carved our initials onto the Heart of the Angel. Time passed day by day, with the effect of the Heart of the Angel, my body became increasingly better. The viges mine also produced a lot of ore, making the vige wealthier. But, good tidings do notst long. One day, Uncle Howell and my father announced the marriage between Ronnie and myself. I was stunned. I was in a mess. Towards Ronnie, I didnt know how I felt. Maybe after spending a lot of time together, my senses became a bit dull. All I knew was, I didnt reject him Hearing the marriage, Ronnie was very happy, but Halief changed. The day before the wedding he came to me, wanting to leave with me, I refused. Halief left, just like that! Kris eyes welled up in tears, her expression part remembering, part regretting, From then onwards, the 3 letters on the Heart of the Angel, would forever be missing an H! I would forever be missing a partner, a family member that protected me like a brother. On a day 3 years ago, me and Ronnie finally met with Halief again! Kris voice became a bit pained, a bit dejected, Right in this mine, right in this cave. Rui turned his head, looking in the direction that Kris finger pointed. Over there was the deep-end of the lost mine. When she told the story up to this point, Rui already had an approximate guess. Most likely the BOSS at the end is Halief. However, a regr hunter like him does not have that kind of power. His strength can be argued, but the evil energy here is definitely not caused by a normal person. Which means there were at least 2 bosses to face. One was Halief, and the other one was the evil creature behind the scenes. He changed. The Halief before, who was bold and had a warm smile like the spring sun, had disappeared. What was left was a vile, hideous evil spirit full of hatred. I called out to him, but he ignored me. And just like that, he raised that evil weapon killing me and Ronnie, the best friends he grew up with, along with other residents of the vige. Kris eyes were filled with tears, and her expression wasplex. She was confused about how she really felt towards Halief; she wasnt sure if she loves or hates him. Being cursed by him, the dead vigers became evil creatures. And because Ronnie held resentments, it caused him to be unable to reincarnate, but instead became a special existence and remained here. If Halief doesnt die, Ronnies resentment will not disperse, and he will never leave this ce. As for me, thanks to the Heart of the Angel, the creatures here cannot harm me. If I wanted to leave, the Heart of the Angel would help me. But, Ronnie and Halief are knots in my heart. If I dont untie them, I will never be at peace. To resolve this sinful incident, I stayed here in a part spectral, part physical form. I beg you guys, help me, help Ronnie, help Halief, and allow us to rest in peace! Chapter 42 – The Soul Knight of Resentment, Halief I Chapter 42 C The Soul Knight of Resentment, Halief I Kris words resounded in the ears of Rui and the rest, piercing through to their hearts, andpletely shocking them. A person whose love turned into hate, sacrificed ones self, and ended up as a monster; all just to repair or to forget his love. But in the end, is harming the person he loves. An absolute tragedy! Truth to be told, Rui admired Halief a bit. Daring to love, daring to hate, that is a true man! However, hes just admiring Haliefs attitude and personality, but he absolutely disagrees with his methods. For their love, sacrificing themselves is alright, or maybe even paralyzing themselves. However, he harmed so many people instead. The death of Haliefs love had caused him to drag those he loved, his best friends, and a whole bunch of innocent people together with him into the grave! Haliefs actions made Rui think of one man Cao Cao*! [T/N: Famous Warlord in Chinese History of the Three Kingdoms period Wiki] I would rather disappoint all the people in the world, rather than to have them disappoint me! A person who ispletely self-centred, and thinks of himself as the greatest king. Someone like this, perhaps he really loved Kris, but she was definitely not his greatest love. His greatest love could only be himself! You reap what you saw, and thus you should bear the responsibility! Rui had always believed in that. No matter what youve done or why, you will always have to take responsibility for your actions. Haliefs actions not only hurt Kris and Ronnie, he had also hurt the Vige Chief and the cksmith, not to mention the innocent who had died as well as their families. Even if he gave a million reasons, even if what befell him was worth the sympathy of others, what he had done was set in stone, and the repercussions of his actions were unchangeable. What Halief had done was more than enough to send him to the depths of hell. Even despite all that, Kris still foolishly believed in trying to save his soul it could be said she was naive, or just too kind? ording to Kris, Halief had either died or had suffered a fate worse than death. Still, Rui did not want toment further. After all, this was still a game despite how real it felt and the emotions it evoked in the yers, it was ultimately a fictional world. If this was the real world, Rui would have ughtered Halief without any hesitation, but things were different in the game world. However, since Halief was likely the end boss of the Lost Mines, Rui would eventually have to kill him. Putting Halief aside, since he would have to pay for his wrongdoing eventually. Rui was a firm believer of the term, Theres no such thing as a free lunch. So, where is Ronnie then? Rui questioned Kris after she had calmed down. Ronnie! Hes with Halief now. All this while, they have been fighting each other without any rest. Kris said with a sob. Alright then, lets not dy any further and head out now. Giving a look of confirmation to Yezekael and the rest, Rui nodded, Lets rearrange our backpacks and get ready! After redistributing the potions, Rui and the party followed Kris into the depths of the mines. The long tunnel was extremely dark, but luckily Kris had the Heart of Angel for illumination, or the party might have had some problems continuing. After walking for some distance, they reached a wide hall. Although they could only see a little inside it, it seemed rather archaic. It seemed like it used to be either a pce or a grand temple in the past. Halief, you devil, I will definitely kill you today! Go to hell! All of a sudden, a loud and crazed cry resounded through the wide hall, almost numbing the partys ears. Ronnie, its Ronnie! They are fighting again! Upon hearing the voice, Kris tears started flowing involuntarily again. Wait, you better not go in. Rui stopped Kris who was about to charge ahead, shaking his head at her. Was she kidding, Kris is main person of interest here. Haliefmitted such acts of evil because of her, while Ronnie had also be a monster because of her, duelling with Halief until this day. If she rushed forward, who knows what would happen. Furthermore, Rui had never had the habit of letting a woman charge ahead in front of him. Leave it to us! Rui told the teary Kris with a determined look. With a nce to Yezekael to hint his intentions, Rui stealthily moved towards the sound with his dagger drawn. Bang! Rui was just able to make out the two figures, when all of a sudden, one of the figures was thrown back by the other,nding heavily on the ground in front of Rui. Ronnie! Looking at the NPC name on top of his head, Rui immediately knew who he was. You cant defeat me Ronnie! The darker shadow uttered in a vicious voice full of venom, which made everyone shudder. Needless to say, that person was definitely Halief. You bastard, kill me if you can! The fallen Ronnie wiped the blood from his lips, shouting in anger at Halief. Kill you? Why would I do such a thing? Your cursed fool, neither human nor ghost, cursed to be stuck forever between worlds, unable to reincarnate. Its so great for me to see you like this, suffering forever! Fall and be corrupt, to wander this dirty and evil world forever! Mwahahaha Haliefs voice was cold but loud. The sheer venom in his voice was staggering, filled with maniac glee. Anyone who heard such a voice would be filled with disgust, and also cold with fear. You devil! You will go to hell for this! Ronnies eyes were filled with rage and killing intent, and he vehemently scolded Halief. Hell? Hahaha Haliefs crazedughter rang out, resounding in the whole chamber, making it shudder. Ever since you and Kris announced your marriage, I have already had one foot in hell. Since Kris rejected me for you, I have been living in hell ever since! Haliefs sombre voice silenced Ronnie, whose expression was full of pain. Rui couldnt see Kriss expression since she was far away, but he guessed she was likely having the same feelings. For a couple of childhoodpanions, to have someone who was like a brother turn into this state, and having themselves as the originator of it even the most hard-hearted person would be stirred up, let alone the kind Kris. Chapter 43 – The Soul Knight of Resentment, Halief II Chapter 43 C The Soul Knight of Resentment, Halief II I never forced Kris. Everything was her choice. Halief, things such as feelings, cannot be forced. Ronnie sighed, saying: You want to exact your vengeance on me, I have nothing against it, but you should have never murdered Kris, nor those innocent vigers. Haha Shouldnt have? I didnt forget those hypocritical faces whoplimented how perfect you and Kris were together. They, all deserved to die. Haliefs face was extremely savage, a face twisted by evil that makes people shiver just by looking at it. Halief, youre crazy! Ronnie let out seemingly sad, helpless, and pained expression. That right, I am crazy. Since the day Kris rejected me, I have gone crazy. Halief did not have any repentance after hearing Ronnies words. Instead, he was angered by his expression of pity, and became more wild and violent. If thats how it is, then I have nothing left to say. One day, I will collect all the debts you owe. Knowing that anything he say would useless, Ronnie gave up and looked at Halief with an extremely determined expression. Wanting to defeat me just by yourself, that will never happen. Since we were little, when have you ever won against me? Halief gazed at Ronnie in despise, andughed coldly. If one year isnt enough, then ten years. If ten years isnt enough, then a hundred years. If a hundred years isnt enough, then one thousand years Were all cursed spirits now anyway, we wont die. One day, I will personally bury you, sending you into hell to repent. Ronnie straightened his chest, looking at Halief fearlessly. The determined speech disyed his unshakable belief, making Halief stunned. When Rui who was standing near them heard Ronnies words, he couldnt help but taking another look at him. Someone who could gain Kriss favor, as expected, isnt a regr person. Disregarding everything else, only based on his belief, he is worthy of being called a man. Haha, no need to wait a hundred or thousand years, I will help you fulfill your wish right now. Holding the Dim Blue Dagger, Rui walked out from the shadows,ughing loudly. Who is it? Actually breaking into this pce. Hearing Ruis words, Halief immediately shifted his focus, and yelled angrily. That, that is the Dim Blue Dagger. You, are you a hero sent by my father? Ronnie looked at the dagger in Ruis hand and became thrilled. His eyes stared straight at him, his lips shaking, and his body unexpectedly started to tremble slightly. This man, actually disyed such a state of emotion. Its hard to imagine hes the same man who just exhibited an indomitable spirit and unshakable belief. However, Rui did not dislike his current disposition, instead, he admired him. Although he felt guilt towards his old father for revealing such state in front of a stranger, even though he doesnt show it in front of his enemy, it is evident that his feelings are all sincere and from the bottom of his heart. Ignorant child! A weak, pathetic human dare to say such insolent words? Seeing Rui and Ronniepletely ignoring him, Halief became furious, his face twisted as he pulled out a dark gold long sword. Child? I dont think youre that much older than me? Rui nced coldly at Halief, weighing the dagger in his hand, saying sternly: Insolent words or not, why dont you see it for yourself? Arrogant! Let me see what skills you have, daring to speak such big words. Halief became furious at the taunt, holding his sword, he charged over without a second word. So fast! Rui squinted his eyes and looked at Halief, this bastards speed is actually slightly faster than his own. If he didnt activate Nimble Wind, he would definitely be suppressed by him. However, Nimble Wind onlysts for 1 minute, and it isnt very realistic to defeat a BOSS within such a short time-frame. Right now, the only thing that can help Rui, is his super awareness and acute sixth sense. Taking a step back, quickly retreating. Its not that Rui is afraid of him, just that he wants to first understand his opponent. Only by knowing yourself and the enemy, can you always be victorious. The Sould Knight of Resentment, Halief Level 10 Type Silver Boss Health 4,732/8,000 Mana 314/500 Attack 200 Defense 120 Skills ? ? ? Description Initially a very outstanding elite hunter, but descending into evil for unknown reasons, bing a half human, half demon alien knight. Killed many living beings, bing violent and manic. Towards life, he only has thoughts of destruction. Rui finished looking at Haliefs stats and became dumbstruck. This bastard is also actually a Silver Boss, so his stare are freakishly overpowered. That goddamn 8,000 points of health are almost practically asked for his life. Attack reaching 300, Defense 120 points, Speed also very quick. This kind of Boss, cannot be described as troublesome anymore. Luckily, Rui had gone through a series of enhancements, so his stats had also increased greatly. Not to mention Halief had been fighting against Ronnie, already exhausting a decent amount of his health and mana. This, this is a chance! What are you going over there for? Far away, Yezekael asked with surprise as he grabbed a hold of the Sasha, who wanted to charge forward. I want to go help him, this Boss is too strong. I we are a team. Aspanions, Yezekael and the others naturally saw Haliefs stats in the group window. Those crazy stats are pretty much unbeatable at their current state. You cant, with our stats, wed only be causing trouble if we went over. At that time we will just be a baggage to him, and burdening him instead. Yezekael heavily said. Then, what should we do? Just stand here and watch? Sasha took a deep breath and asked. Even though its really pathetic, but, at the moment, all we can do is believe in him. Yezekael smiled helplessly. For someone as proud as him, when has he ever acted this way? At any time, he always shined the brightest. But now, he could only hide in a corner like a good-for-nothing, watching hispanion fight. Sasha wanted to say more, but was pulled by Sweet Little Girl. Her lips curled, and let out a sigh in the end, shifting her gaze back towards the fight. Kid, werent you very arrogant? Why are you just dodging now? If you have balls then fight me face-to-face! His longsword danced as he charged to attack Rui. Heughed maniacally, but his longsword danced more excessively than his action. With this kind of continuous sword attacking style, it was hard to believe this bastard was once a hunter. You speak too much nonsense! Rui smiled coldly towards Haliefs taunting words. Taking advantage of an opening after Halief swung his sword, he slid his dagger, cleanly slitting his throat in an instant, taking away a couple dozen of Haliefs HP. Chapter 44 – Light of Protection Chapter 44 C Light of Protection Ruis face was sullen, his body as supple as a willow weaving in and out under Haliefs waves of strong blows. Each hit seemed to barely miss Rui, every hit seemingly scraping off his skin as he dodged. Rui and the party who were watching from behind broke out in cold sweat, even their toes were gripped tightly in stress. Swift and deadly sounds of the des swished through the air, and the deadly cold gleam of the de repeatedly swayed in and out of Ruis sight. Chop, pierce, sh, every movement of the de seemed to bring away Ruis sweat along with it,ing dangerously close to ending his life. In such a dangerous situation, Ruis spirit and senses were allpletely focused. The souls senses, moremonly known as ESP, a highly developed form of nearly God-like focused observation. In his eyes, Haliefs attacks, the paths of his movements as well as where they wouldnd, was all clear. This sort of prediction was nearly invincible. All of Haliefs actions seemed to be in slow motion, letting Rui easily anticipate his next move. Even so, Rui was still on the defensive, most of his time taken up by dodging and not being able to attack. After all, even though he was able to anticipate Haliefs movements, his body was not able to keep up. If this were in real life, Halief would probably have died a thousand times over. However, in the game world of Kismet, only his brain waves let his consciousness enter, but not his own physical body which was a finely honed killing machine. Fighting with Halief for almost 10 minutes, Rui still had not taken a single blow; on the other hand the damage he dealt to Halief was also pretty negligible. The bastard still had nearly 3,000 HP left. At this rate, even though Rui would probably win in the end, but it would be extremely exhausting for him to keep up such focus for a long time. In fact, looking at the efficiency of his attacks, it might be more likely that he gets logged out fromck of game time before Halief dies. Halief, please stop. Lets go back to the way it used to be! As Halief and Rui were still duking it out, Kris rushed forward and pleaded, tears flowing down her cheeks. Kris! Looking at the woman in front of him, Haliefs attacks slowed down perceptibly, and his eyes mired withplicated emotions. He did love her, but at the same time he also hated her. Such a love-hate rtionship with intense emotions, made his heart very confused and perplexed. He really did not know what to do with her. It was clear he had been heartbroken in the past, and had killed her in a fit of rage. Kris, what are you doing here? Seeing Kris, Ronnie rushed forward to embrace her, while keeping a side profile on Halief warily, guarding against the possibility Halief would once again hurt the woman he loved. Looking at Ronnies actions, and witnessing the love of his life in someone elses embrace, Haliefs hesitation andplicated expression disappeared instantly, reced by venomous rage. Damn! Looking at Haliefs eyes, Rui knew that Kris persuasion had failed. With a spin of his body, he once again charged towards Halief, preventing him from intercepting Kris and Ronnie. Get lost, dont get in my way! A jealous man was extremely terrifying, even more so when one had been hurt by a woman. Halief was the prime example of this, making him so much more fearsome. Wielding his sword, he dashed forth without hesitation. His only thought now was to part that couple who were embracing; more so, to kill this couple who had caused him so much heartache. Looking at Rui rushing at him, how could Halief allow him to block his goal. He immediately waved his sword in a deadly dance, as if it were a fierce bloodthirsty wild wolf. Brutal Blow! Rui quickly shot forth, getting the first strike, his Dim Blue Dagger viciously sank into Haliefs chest. Bloodthirsty sh! As he was struck by Ruis dagger, Haliefs face contorted into to an even more savage and hideous look. Raising his sword up above his head and twirling it around, he savagely struck down at Rui. Block! Looking at the swift and forceful blow heading towards him, Rui who had justpleted his attack was off-bnce and was unable to dodge it. He could only twist his body so that the attack would not hit his vital points, and also activated the defensive skill on the Wolf King Armour. The vicious sword blownded on Ruis shoulders, and the huge strength behind it caused him to stumble, his body staggering under the weight. C 286 HP Arge damage number floated up above Ruis head, causing his HP pool to drop by a huge amount. Rolling to the side, Rui broke away from the range of the sword, quickly downing a Recovery Potion, instantly regaining a hundred HP, before quickly downing another Medium HP Potion. What are two still standing there in a daze for? Move further away! Holding the dagger in abat ready position, Rui kept a wary eye on Halief who was charging around like a wild bull. From the corner of his vision, he saw Ronnie and Kris who were still standing at their original position in a daze, and was almost angered to death. He had risked his life to stop the charging Halief in order to buy time for them, yet those two had not taken the chance and stood there like they were dead instead. Damnit, what were they doing? Move! This tragedy, it is time to put an end to it. Halief, today, let us end it! Ronnie and Kris looked at each other in the eyes, and said firmly. Great Knight Spirits, please grant me courage. May your benevolence and strength allow me to defeat evil, and sweep away the devils! Radiant Inspiration! Great God of Light, please grant me your endless benevolence and gentle power, help my injuredrade! Angels Light! A sh of red light and white light sprang out from Ronnie and Kris respectively, and flew into Ruis body. Instantly, Rui heard the system notification. Ding! You have received the buff from Radiant Inspiration. Buff Duration: 3 minutes. All stats has increased by 10%. HP increased by 500. MP increased by 100. ATT increased by 50. Ding! You have received the buff from Angels Light. Buff Duration: 3 minutes. MP recovery increased by 10 per seconds. HP recovery increased by 20 per seconds. This This is Ruis jaws dropped as he felt the huge buffs to his stats, and he looked dazedly at Ronnie and Kris. Knight: Justice, Selfless, Honest, Humble. That is my Path of the Knight. To protect people, protect the people I love! Ronnies face showed his strength of resolve as he held onto Kris hands. Priest: Benevolence, Compassion, Holy, Pure. I chose to be a Priest to soothe those I love! Kris face was sweet as she also gripped Ronnies hand in return. One a knight, to protect the one he loves, all through his life. One a priest, to soothe the one she loves, forever together. Rui suddenly felt a burst of energy fill his body. This was not the buffs that Ronnie and Kris had given him, but rather something from deep within. Turning, Rui looked at Halief without any fear, with this burst of energy supporting him, he was influenced by the faith and conviction. Thus, he would not fall in battle! Chapter 45 – Strike of Honour Chapter 45 C Strike of Honour All of you, should die! Watching the tightly clutched hands of Ronnie and Kris, the sweet smile and expression of happiness, Haliefs jealousy burned, and his pair of evil eyes turned red. Hmm, youll have to get through me first if you want to touch them! Rui snorted, holding the dagger and rushed straight at Halief without any hint of dodging like before. Youre looking for death! Seeing Ruis action, Halief mercilessly cut towards him, Still treating me like before? Rui who had gained two super buffs, no longer have to worry about fighting against the current Halief. Rui, whose speed have increased, is already on equal grounds against him. Even though Halief is very strong, but in the end he is just a NPC. How can his intelligence and consciousnesspare to Rui? Under the same speed, dealing with him is a piece of cake. Seeing Rui so fierce as if having eaten an aphrodisiac, actually daring to go head to head with against a Knight-type Boss, soloing the Boss blow for blow, the eyeballs of Yezekael and the others fell onto the ground. While watching Rui solo monsters earlier, they had already seriously questioned whether or not he was a Rogue. Now he is actually facing such a strong Silver BOSS head on, this served to strengthen their doubts even more. This dude is definitely a Warrior or Knight pretending to be a Rogue. This dude is definitely a poser, definitely! Yezekael and the others sadly tried to hypnotize themselves while their faces filled with tears, drowning themselves in self-pity. Dammit, a Rogue already has such abnormal speed and power, if one adds a Knights defence and Warriors bravery, how the hell are other people supposed to live? Single-handedly facing such a powerful Silver Boss, this is what a Rogue can do? How does it make us closebat Knights and Warriors feel? Actually, Rui wasnt trying to act cool. If he could, he really wanted topletely abuse Halief to death. But, time doesnt wait for people. The buffs effect duration is only 3 minutes, if he doesnt hurry up, once it disappears, he will once again be at a disadvantage. In any case his HP has been increased by a lot and his HP recovery has also been buffed. His entire stats have also been increased by 10%. So what is there to be afraid of under this condition? As an Assassin, all of his kills are done with one strike. Even though it cant be like that in the game, but he is able to disy his technique, with every attack striking a critical point. The most often is his signature move throat slitting. Right now, with such an opportunity, he also wanted to be hot-blooded for a once, being a bold and fierce warrior. Dammit, dammit, dammit Seeing Rui, who was like a little sheep before he turned into a savage wolf, Halief cried out in a frenzy. Since his gaze asionally looked towards Ronnie and Kris, no one was sure if that Dammit was referring to Rui or the couple. Probably from being stimted by Ronnie and Kris, Halief became extremely cunning and terrifying. Being suppressed by Rui he had no thoughts of warding him off, choosing to ferociously fight Rui head on. Completely ignoring Ruis attacks, only attacking, this actually made Rui a little scrambled. Although, this also suited Rui just fine. If Halief only defends and dodges, he actually had a big chance of not being able to end him in 3 minutes. But now, this kid not only doesnt defend, he doesnt even attempt at the most basic protection. All of those weaks points revealing themselves before Rui, hes practically be a sheep waiting to be ughtered. Deadlight Thrust! Taking one of Haliefs attacks, Rui bit his teeth, charged towards him instantly, and released the Dim Blue Daggers additional skill. Not only did he heavily injure Halief, he also poisoned Halief, making him continuously lose HP. With a turn, he evaded Haliefs attack. Rui moved to his side, his arm extending, dagger stabbing, mercilessly stabbing into the back of Haliefs head. Halief was extremely angry, swinging his greatsword with a massive force, its momentum unstoppable. But Rui was more skilful, bending his body, dodging the powerful sweep. And then his body rising up, the dagger brushing over Haliefs chest lodging into his right shoulder. His body turning, carrying the dagger and slicing,pleting a smooth and clean throat-slit. Yezekael and the others, along with Ronnie and Kris, all stared at the two fighting people in bewilderment, their faces filled with disbelief. Rui was like a dancer dancing in the darkness, but his dance was that of the dance of death. Every action can bring to people the threat of death. Under thatfortable and graceful posture, harbored endless killing intent. Compared to Rui, Harlief was like a clown, being toyed with to the point where one could not bear to look. He was like a male bull whose eyes were already red, losing all reasoning, already falling into the death trap Rui had set. Gradually, under Ruis onught of attacks, Haliefs HP only had 500 points left. Betting my all, take this, Strike of Honour! Halief exploded, his body jumping upwards, his target fixing upon Rui, and unexpectedly making him unable to escape from being targeted. His greatsword, under his violent roar, flickered a strong ck radiance. Strike of Honour? Halief, you have already fallen. This Strike of Honour represents the Spirit of a Knight, you are unworthy of using it. Shut up! When I ughter this kid, youll be next. Later I will turn that mouth of yours even more shredded than a piece of broken than a rag. Halief red with a pair of blood-red eyes, and roaring unceasingly. F*ck! You think youve already got me? Lets see which of us dies first! Rui only bit his teeth, holding the dagger in front of him. Since he cant dodge it, then he had no choice but to bit the bullet. Right now, his HP has already surpassed 1,000, it should be enough to deal with this attack. ng! The heavy and incredibly strong attack knocked away Ruis blocking dagger, forcing down the raised hand, and heavily cut into Ruis shoulder. The sudden force from his right shoulder made Ruis body sink, his right knee bending, practically touching the ground. C 868 A big yellow damage appeared over Ruis head, Ruis max HP bar immediately got shed by arge chunk. This bastards attack actually got a critical, almost directly killing Rui. If not for having two strong buffs, right now Rui would already have returned to the Novice Vige for free. Dammit! Getting hit and staying quiet is not Ruis personality, hes always been an eye for an eye character. Receiving the massive damage not only didnt make him scared, instead it stirred up his brutality even more. Grabbing Haliefs hand, making him unable to move it. At the same time the dagger danced in a frenzy, continuously attacking, making Haliefs remaining low health drop rapidly Chapter 46 – Spectre Set Spectre Set A madman, what a madman! Seeing Ruis amazing skills, everyone couldnt help but stare with open mouths, with the ends twitching. Theyve seen crazy Rogues, but theyve never seen a Rogue as crazy as him. This Rogue was soloing a Boss; is he really a rogue? Even a Knight wouldnt dare to be this confident, right? Whats most unbelievable was not only was he taking damage while holding the Boss back, he was also doing abnormal damage (DPS) to it. When one thinks of a Boss, they would rte it to something of a strong existence that can only be defeated by teamwork. However, what is with the situation right now? A Rogue, widely known as a melee ss cannon fodder, has the advantage against a Boss in a 1v1 fight! Damn, was this game cheating? How does one y a Rogue like that? Dammit, dammit, dammit Halief, who was being suppressed by Ruis strong and incessant attacks, shouted in rage. However, he had used all his strength earlier to use the Strike of Honour. He was now feeling weak, and was being pushed back. It was only a matter of time before Halief is defeated. Rui ignored Haliefs loud and tenacious yelling while the dagger in his hands danced and dealt vicious blows repeatedly, causing Halief, who was already on the verge of death, to nearly die. Kris As Rui cleanly sliced across his throat, Haliefs long HP bar was finally depleted. Before he was died, he red towards Ronnie, then looked at Kris. Resenting yet cherishing, with a voice filled with both hate and love, he called out her name. Halief! Seeing Halief dying, Kris tears flowed down her cheeks uncontrobly. Ronnie also looked upon his erstwhilepanion with mixed feelings in his heart, as he tenderly embraced Kris head into his chest, not letting her to look upon the scene anymore. Ding! Congrattions for ying the Final Boss of the Lost Mines Cursed Knight Halief. You have been awarded 100,000 experience! Ding! Congrattions forpleting the hidden dungeon quest Lost Mines! You have been awarded: 150,000 experience 100 fame 200 Novice Vige Contribution Points Ding! Congrattions, you have reached level 11! Please choose your mode of stat distribution: Choice 1: Increase all 4 major base stats by one, plus 2 unassigned stat points. Choice 2: 5 unassigned stat points. Ding! Congrattions, you have reached level 12! Please choose your mode of stat distribution: Choice 1: Increase all 4 major base stats by one, plus 2 unassigned stat points. Choice 2: 5 unassigned stat points. Getting 250 thousand experience caused Rui to shoot up 2 levels to reach level 12. I choose Option 2! Previously, Rui had chosen to add his stats to be more like a Warrior since he was still in the newbie vige. However, now that he was able to leave the vige, change sses, and get new skills, naturally he would start adding his stats befitting of a Rogue. To rece the Agility he had not previously added, Rui did not hesitate to ce all 10 of his recently gained stat points into Agility, causing his Speed to increase by 1. He is indeed worthy of being a Final Boss. That was some experience. The rest of the party had risen to level 10, and Yezekael said in admiration as he walked over to join Rui with his face filled with happiness. Originally, he had expected it would take them at least 2 more days to reach level 10. This was an unexpected, unbelievable efficiency. Being able to enter the city a step ahead of other yers would bring him great, almost inestimable, profit. This time we really have to thank Bro Sly Hand. Do let this little brother know if you have any good deals like this in the future. Upon hearing Yezekaels words, Rui smiled without saying anything. He had brought Yezekael and the rest into the Lost Mines because he wanted to repay the goodwill debt of the one gold coin they loaned. They seemed nice, so he had taken them in as temporary partners in game. To him, who was used to being a lone wolf, especially one with such power, it was normal to have a business partner. Since he found them agreeable, why bother finding another partner. As for Yezekael calling himself little brother, Rui just epted it. He couldnt really be bothered with names, as long as he himself wasnt the subordinate. Nodding, Rui walked over to Haliefs corpse, and retrieved the loot that had dropped. There were 6 pieces of equipment, 2 tattered scrolls, a book, and 8 gold coins. Definitely a bountiful harvest! Roughly checking out the equipment, Rui found only one Gold equipment, while the rest were Silver. This Isnt this the Guardian Set? It has unexpectedly changed into the Spectre Set. Looking at the equipment in Ruis hands, Ronnie walked over and said in surprised. Guardian Set? Whats that? Rui asked. Thats a set of equipment that only those who have risen to be a true Knight can wear. After all these years, Haliefs resentful aura has caused it to warp into this, even changing its properties and lowering its stats. What a shame. Ronnie shook his head and said with a sigh. Its stats have been lowered? Its already not bad. After all, they are Silver equipment; they are already better than what I am currently using. Rui said with a smile. True. Although these equipment have been corroded, their effects are still not bad. Then, let me help you appraise them! Ronnie said while smiling. Oh, you can appraise equipment? Yezekael and the rest were surprised, while Rui only gave a faint smile. Since Ronnies father could appraise equipment, it wasnt a surprise Ronnie had learnt the trade as well. Of course, that is my ancestral technique. Ronnieughed as he took the equipment from Rui for appraisal. Spectral de Gold Equipment Attack 28-47 Lvl Req 10 Crit Chance 5% Durability 20/20 Additional Effects +15 STR Passive Effect Heavy Blow: Theres a possibility of an attack to cause the Heavy Blow effect, causing additional damage to enemies. Active Skill Rage Blow: Filling the next hit with rage, causing 150% damage and with a chance of causing stun. Cost: 30 MP Cooldown: 30 minutes Such a powerful sword definitely lived up to its name as a Gold equipment. In the hands of a strong Warrior, it would be a disaster to the current yers who were currently considered fragile inparison. One Rage Blow would instantly kill most yers, or at least bring them to the verge of death. Spectre Helmet Silver Equipment Defense 22 Level Req 10 Durability 8/10 Spectre Chestte Silver Equipment Defense 50 Level Req 10 Durability 12/20 Additional Effects Decrease normal attacks by 1% Spectre Armament Silver Equipment Defense 15 Level Req 10 Durability 7/10 Additional Effects Increase critical chance by 2% Spectre Leggings Silver Equipment Defense 28 Level Req 10 Durability 5/10 Spectre Boots Silver Equipment Defense 18 Level Req 10 Speed +2 Durability 3/10 Additional Effects Increase dodge rate by 3% Seeing this set of equipment, Yezekael drooled in admiration. These items were already pretty good individually, without counting the fact that they were a full set of gear! Chapter 47 – Epic Quest Chapter 47 C Epic Quest The Spectre Set, even though it was transformed from a Knights Guardian Set, it currently has no ss requirement. As a meleebat ss, Rui was naturally able to equip it. Unfortunately, since Rui had just passed level 10 and was now able to get his ss skills, as a Rogue, most of his skills would require him to equip a dagger. So despite the sheer power of the full set of Spectre armor, he would most probably have to give it up. Ding! Congrattions onpleting the Spectre Armor Set (6/6). You have been awarded the set bonus of +20 to all 4 base stats, and the passive skill Spectres Howl. Spectres Howl: All your attacks have a small chance of induce fear upon your enemies, causing them to run around aimlessly! It had an extremely great set bonus! To think the set bonus would add 20 stat points to the 4 main stats, which meant hell have a total of 80 extra stat points, which is also equivalent to 16 levels! Furthermore, it added a passive ability which gives a chance to induce fear to enemies. It was truly worthy to be called a full set of gear. Rui was highly tempted to use the set. Even though the Wolf Kings Armor was better than the Spectre Chestte, he would have to give up on that. However, he could not give up on wielding a dagger. As a Rogue, he would be useless without a dagger since he would be unable to use most of his skills. Ding! Your Spectre Armor Set is iplete. Your set bonus has been reduced to +10 to all stats! Just as Rui swapped back his Dim Blue Dagger, the notification resounded in his ears. Whats this? Rui was taken aback. He did not expect the Spectre Armor Set would still have a bonus even when he did not fully equip all the pieces, although obviously it wasnt as strong as the full bonus. Rui started testing the bonus by removing the set pieces one by one. When he had 3 pieces remaining, the set bonus vanished. It seemed like the minimum requirement for the Spectre Armor set bonus was 4 pieces. This was perfect for Rui. Out of the 6 pieces, Rui decided not to use the sword and the chest piece, and keep the other 4 for the set bonus. Oh right, brother Ronnie, I have a ring here as well, could you also help me appraise it? Rui re-equipped the 4 pieces of Spectre Armor and looked satisfactorily at his new and improved stats. Then, took out the ring he had gotten as loot from the Exploding Magic Spider Empress and passed it to Ronnie. No problem, Ronnie nodded and took the ring for appraisal. Explosive Ring Silver Equipment Level Req 10 Durability 10/10 Additional Effects +10 STR, +5 VIT, +5 DEX, +5 INT Passive Effect Explosion: Your attacks have a minor chance of causing an explosive damage, which also has a small AoE (Area of Effect) effect. Looking at the stats on the ring, Rui was overjoyed. AoE damage, no matter if it was now or in the future, was a godsend to any yer, especially for levelling. As everyone knew, a Rogues damage capabilities were extremely high, especially their burst damage. However, most of it were single targets, since they had to attack a single target with a dagger. In terms of PK, there was no problem, but in terms of levelling, they would not be as quick as a mage, since they can userge scale AoE magic spells to take down crowds of monsters. With an AoE attack, in addition to a Rogues high DPS, it would greatly reduce the time needed for levelling. ording to Kismets rules, yers could equip a limited amount of essories. One earring, one ne, 2 rings, and one pendant. Since Rui only had this one ring now, he naturally equipped the Explosive Ring on his finger. Ignoring Yezekael and the others who were trying to get Ronnie to appraise their gear as well, Rui took out the 2 tattered scrolls and skill book Halief had dropped to examine them. Corrosive Poison Medium Level Recipe: Able to produce a corrosive poison for application on weapons. Treasure Map : ? ? ? (Opening Requirements: Level 20) Poison Application Active Skill: Able to improve the effects of poison applied on your weapons. One recipe, one treasure map, and one skill book. Rui was astounded by the discovery. Im rich, Im really rich! As expected, only by being the first one to defeat a Boss can one truly receive a fruitful harvest. Never mind the main importance of the skillbook, for the current yers, simply owning a skill is a near-impossibility. The contents of the treasure map is also immeasurable. It might be able to show Rui a way to another secret area like this cave, with the monsters in it, the treasures, and another Boss, everything will be his. As for the recipe, dont underestimate it. As long theres sufficient materials, the objects created would bring immeasurable benefits. Corrosive poison which can be applied to weapons this would likely be Kismets currently one and only copy, and it was useful to both Rogues and Archers. What brought about the highest profit margin having a monopoly! While Rui might not be able to have a monopoly on all poisons, at least currently he would still be able to hold a monopoly on the corrosive poison. However, the greatest difficulty facing him now was to get the requisite materials as well as the sess rate of creation. Rui was, after all, new to this, and if the sess rate was low, it might actually be a loss to him. Temporarily ignoring the future ramifications of the poison creation, Rui unhesitatingly learnt the skill and recipe. After all, it was his to y around with, he could deal with it in the future. Poison Application Strengthening Active Skill: Level 0 0/1000 20 Mp Cost Able to increase the effect of applied poison by 10%, this increased effect willst for 10 seconds. Cooldown 3 minutes. Not bad, it was indeed a strong skill. Not only did the skill increase the poison effects by 10%, it alsosted a whole 10 seconds; both are extremely useful. With proper timed usage, this skill could cause him to overturn a bad situation. However, the basics would of course have to depend on how strong the poison was in the first ce. While Rui was admiring his new skills and equipment, Yezekael and the other had also been busy. They equipped their freshly appraised loot, which would previously have only been possible in town, all the while grinning away to themselves. Are you interested in these 2 pieces of gear? Looking at the smiling Yezekael, Rui showed him the Spectral de and Chestte. This, didnt thesee as a set? Yezekael was rather confused since set items usually required equipping all the equipment of the set in order to activate the set bonus. Why was Rui giving him 2 pieces of the armor? Im a Rogue, so I definitely have to use a dagger, so this de is useless to me. As for the chestte, the one I am currently using is better. Although the full set bonus is really strong, I have no choice but to give it up. At least 4 pieces also has a partial set bonus, which is better than nothing at least. Rui smiled as he exined himself, and passed the Spectre de and Chestte to Yezekael. Bro Sly Hand, these 2 pieces of equipment are godly artifacts to current yers. A normal price will not be able to show its value. Yezekael switched his current equipment for the 2 new pieces, and looked at the way his stats had gone up. He was immediately invigorated and smiled happily. Its okay, do as you see fit. Rui shrugged nonchntly. He knew Yezekael was a smart man and would not try to cheat him over such small gains. Alright everyone, our quest is over. How do we deal with Haliefs body? Rui turned to Kris and Ronnie and asked. Although it was the darkness in Haliefs heart that caused such pain to us, but without the monsters who started it, and the usage Dark Magic to influence Halief, he would not have spiralled down that path. These damned monsters, if we do not deal with them, they will continue to cause pain and suffering in our world. As such, I beseech all of you to exterminate them, for the sake of our vige and also the rest of the world! Ding! You activated a Hidden Quest Exterminate Monsters. Difficulty: Epic Level. Do you wish to ept? (Quest Difficulty: Normal, Medium, Advanced, Epic, Legendary, Mythical.) Chapter 48 – We Are Brothers! Chapter 48 C We Are Brothers! Even though this demon has yet to appear, its demonic nature is incredibly powerful. Its because Im looking down on you guys, but with your current strength, the possibility of you guys defeating it is not very high. This may be the best time to exterminate it, but I cannot allow you guys take take such a big risk. Even if Im willing, I cannot allow you heroes with such a bright future to risk your lives here. That you guys were able toe here and rescue Kris and I, and saved Haliefs soul, we are already very grateful. As for the demon, we can only see what happens. There are many powerful people on the continent, hopeful they wille to y it. Ronnie said so with a very sincere expression. These are not only the words that Ronnie, this NPC, is saying through his connection with Rui and the others, but also a warning towards them from the system. This quest, is very dangerous. There is no problem if they choose to give up. In this Lost Mines, be it as a hidden quest or a hidden dungeon, Halief was considered the final boss. However, this unknown demon was a hidden secret boss, and was definitely the only one. Maybe more than one party will meet it, but there will only be one group that can kill it. It is the only one, and if it dies, then thats it. So towards this unique hidden quest where even the system is borrowing Ronnies mouth to give a warning, the difficulty does not need to be exined, it is extremely high. However, in correspondence, the reward will also be extraordinary. Items gained here, at the very worst, will be something that will allow the yers who defeated the demon to be ahead of the rest of the yers. At the very best it could even affect the rest of their gaming experience. Because of that, Rui refuse to give up. No doubt that at certain times, retreating in the face of difficulty is a good choice. However, in Ruis dictionary, the words afraid, cowardly, and running away do not exist. Why do people y games? Naturally, its to be happy and for excitement. In reality, choosing to give up because of this or that reason is understandable. But, if they are still overly cautious inside a game, then there is no saving such person. How can I not participate in such a thrilling event? I want see exactly what kind of thing that legendary demon is. Rui shrugged his shoulders and said, while also being a bit excited. Since brother Sly Hands has chosen to fight, I, too, will naturally not retreat. What about you, Everme? Yezekael said with a smile. Im also a man! The rather graceful Everme shrugged his shoulders, taking a step forward. Dont look down on women, I will not lose to you guys. Sasha held her chin up high, purposely looking at Rui in high spirits, making him very astounded. Naturally Im going to follow sister Sasha, hehehe. Sweet Little Girl stood behind Sasha, her round face filled with a quirky smile. Everyone Thank you, thank you everyone! Ronnie looked at the people in front of him, his eyes slightly wet. He really wanted to exterminate this demon. For justice, if this thing gets out, it will definitely harm a lot of people. And the very first vige in its path will naturally be the Novice Vige. Privately, he was cursing: this damn bastard is the hidden mastermind that caused the tragedy of Kris, Halief, and himself. His hatred towards it is very deep. Kekekeke So ignorant of the heavenly path that you head to the path leading straight into the gates of hell. From today onwards, not a single one of you will be leaving. I will devour all of your essences and souls for nourishment, enving your souls, and forever bing my ves. Suddenly, a gloomy female voice rang out. Inside this dark cave, the voice appeared exceedingly eerie and scary. Who is it? Acting all mysterious! Come out! Rui shouted coldy with his eyes narrowed. At the same time, his eyes rapidly scanned the area, however, he did not discovering any abnormalities. But still, he continued to attempt to find the hiding ce of that damned demon. Ron nie, K ris, run away A familiar voice echoed. Not only did it make Ronnie and Kris who had been called out feel like theyd been struck by lightning, even Rui and the other were dumbfounded, their faces filled with disbelief. This voice is actually the voice of the already dead Halief? Turning their heads and looking around, they saw that Halief who should have already be a corpse had actually shakily stood up. Halief! The kind Kris, seeing such a scene, was about to run over and support Haliefs shaking body. Kris, dont go over, he is not Halief! The sharp Ronnie quickly grabbed onto Kris, while yelling with a heavy voice, looking at Halief. Damned weakling, actually thinking of resisting me? Suddenly, Haliefs eyes turned bloody red, his expression bing cold. And then it changed into the mysterious female voice, shouting out in rage. You guys hurry. up and leave, I cannot hold her back much longer His expression changing, Haliefs face was twitching, his expression pained and his eyes bing a pure, deep blue colour. Whats going on? Looking at Halief who seemed like he had a multiple personality disorder or had been possessed by a ghost, Rui and the others were immediately dumbstruck, unsure of what to do. Damned piece of trash, shut up! To think that a stupid, pathetic human is actually trying to resist my will! Haliefs expression once again turned cold, his hands suddenly stretching out. A strong energy immediately exploded outwards, causing the entire cave to shake Bam Abruptly, a muffled sound came from Haliefs body. Green smoke rose from his body and a barely visible white shadow came out. Halief! Seeing the face of that ghost, Kris couldnt help but let out a sharp yell. Thats right, that ghost is Haliefs soul, the real soul of Halief, and not that unknown demonic female voice. Ronnie stretched out his hands taking over Haliefs soul. His expressionplex staring at this enemy who had caused him and his lover to suffer such torture, and who was also at the same time his very best friend. Ronnie, Kris, sorry! Thete apology, finally came from Haliefs mouth. Without having to suppress that unknown demon, Halief became a lot more energetic. Even though his spirit was already incredibly weak, but in the end, there was no danger of it disappearing. Even though at the beginning I really did hate you, everything has already passed by for so long. The most important thing is that Kris is safe right now, and you have recovered. Dont mention those things anymore! Ronnie said while taking a nce at Kris beside him with happiness. Thank you, thank you! Haliefs voice was choked up, Even though I was possessed, but if I did not have any darkness in my heart, then things would not have reached such a state. I dont dare to ask for your forgiveness. Dont say anymore Halief, we are brothers! Heavily patting Halief on the shoulder, Ronnieughed while grinning. We are brothers! Short three words, but they were said so resolutely and decisively, and deep and clear. Straightforward three words, but they harbored endless meaning. This was not just the ultimate disy of friendship, it was also the ultimate embodiment of a type of greater love known as Forgiveness. Chapter 49 – The Demon Behind the Scenes: Spider Queen Elise Chapter 49 C The Demon Behind the Scenes: Spider Queen Elise We are brothers! The shock that those 3 words gave to Rui andpany was iparably strong. They knew the story between Ronnie and Halief. One of his closest friends, his sworn brother, yet he was also the one that caused the tragic deaths of him and his lover. Even bing cursed into some kind of inhuman thing. This kind of hatred, is practically higher than Mount Tai. Towards a person, the more that you love a person, when it turns into hate it will be a bottomless hole. This is the deeper the love the deeper the hate! Love and hatred are only a fine line apart! However, even though Halief hadmitted such an act, but the kindly Kalise forgiving Halief was not very surprising, because she also felt that she was somewhat responsible for Halief turning out like that. Yet, Ronnie being able to do so as well was a little unbelievable. After all, just a while ago he was cursing at Halief with that anger stricken expression. That sheer hatred, as if practically wanting to eat his meat raw, drink his blood, rip out his tendons and tear apart his skin! Yet, right now he was actually able forgive him so easily. This broadness of heart, this tolerance, was indeed truly amazing! Halief, all I need to know is that you are Halief and that is enough. Everything else is unimportant! Kalies face still remained faint traces of tear, but the corners of her lips shone a very shallow smile that was so pure, so holy. Ronnie and Kalise, each person saying one line, made Halief immediately burst into tears. (Souls should not have tears, however everyone just ignore this bug please) Men do not easily cry, however thats only when they have not reached the limit of their feelings in sadness. Its not like Rui had never seen a grown man cry, but he had truly never seen a man cry so badly, sobbing like a child. Looking at the smiling faces of forgiveness on Ronnie and Kalise, whose eyes were also filled with tears, Rui was filled with deep respect towards them! Is it for that endlessprehensional love of Ronnie and Kalise, or for that pure and great friendship between the 3 people? Rui didnt know! Because right now his heart has already been deeply shaken, being influenced by this scene before his eyes that might be the best, most moving, and most warm and pure. He did not think of anything else, in his heart there was only the silent blessing for these 3 people. Hahaha. Just as everyone seemed to be immersed in that powerful feeling of friendship and love, a sudden jabbing and mockingughter seemed to destroy the atmosphere. Rui turned his head around in anger, looking at Haliefs body who was being controlled by the demon, and a bloodthirsty rage started to rise out from Ruis body. To an assassin like him who had walked in the darkness, and had been used to seeing the death, the dirty side of the world, the most precious thing was that rare, pure and untainted feelings amongst people. However, that had been destroyed by that damnable creature in front of them. When a persons most precious belonging is destroyed, even the weakest man can turn into the fiercest warrior, let alone someone like Rui? This was literally facing an angry tiger, and still going ahead and touching its tail C an action tantamount to suicide! Such boring and hypocritical feelings, humans are just so pathetic and frail. What a joke. This man killed you two, caused both your souls to be cursed and to turn into the ghastly creatures you are now. Yet you still forgive him? Hah, such foolishness! Without power, without the drive and ambition to pursue strength, this is your limit and you will never grow, forever cursed to be the weak pitiful low-ss beings that you are. The mysterious and unknown demon mocked them coldly, its words not only causing Yezekael, Ronnie and the rest to grow angry, but also causing Ruis already sombre face to grow even angrier. Low-ss beings? Something like you who only knows the Law of the Jungle, an idiot who only knows how to chase after strength by any unscrupulous means, how can you understand the true greatness and strength of humans? Why are humans at the top of the food chain in the world, the real reason for that, such trash like you will never know. Their actions might seem foolish and silly to a moron like you, but in my eyes, they are great. I respect their liberal breadth of mind and admire their strong feelings. Their thoughts, you will never understand. Their feelings, you will neverprehend. Their greatness, you will never grasp. The greatest difference between Humans and other beings is not just their intelligence, but also their feelings. There are many other creatures who may not have the width of emotions and feelings that humans have, but it is undoubtedly certain that they do have it. Even a vicious tiger would never eat its cubs, that is already the best example. Yet, a trash like you would dare look down upon us humans? Humans, whats wrong with humans? At least we dare to live upright under the sun, to bathe under the rays of the sun. What about you? You are a so-called high ss being, yet you hide out in this dark, damp cave, how pitiful A high-ss being whose life is even worse than amon human, such a high ss being, indeed you are very high ss! Rui said all of that in a single breath, releasing all his pent up anger in a single rant. Against that disgusting demonic creature, he not only ranted, scolded and even mocked her at the end. Looking at her increasing rage yet being unable to retort, his heart felt a sense of satisfaction. Well said, Sly Hand Bro! Looks like, not only is your hand sly, but your mouth is no weaker! Next time Ill just call you Sly Bro okay? Yezekael praised him loudly, causing Shasha and the rest tough out loud. Chechehche such eloquence! From my inherited memories, I knew that humans were skilled in oratory, and I have witnessed it today indeed. A coldugh sounded out from the demon. However, no matter how much you brag about how great humans are, it does not change the fact that you are going to be this great Kings dinner. What an ironic turn isnt it, you so-called high ss creatures ending up as this low-ss creatures food! Hahaha Your food? Haha! Do you really think that we will lose to you, a coward who doesnt even dare show your own face? Rui said as he walked to stand in front, confronting the demon directly. Chechehche since you want to see this Kings true face, then before your death, I will satisfy your final wish! The demonughed evilly, and instantly Haliefs body was surrounded by a dim red glow, looking extremely weird and bloody. Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Suddenly, Haliefs body seemed to burst apart as holes appeared, causing blood and meat to fly out from the holes, and disgusting long hairy legs erupted from the holes. Peng. Soon after, Haliefs entire body seemed to split apart, causing blood and meat to spray everywhere, mixed with green ichor, looking extremely disgusting and nauseating. Haliefs corpse had exploded apart, and the demon had revealed its true face C an unbelievably huge spider! Looking at the three metre tall huge man-faced spider, Ruis heart was filled with shock. Although he was an assassin, but he had only killed men before. Looking at such a demonic creature like that, it was normal to be a little shocked. Who are you? Shock was shock, but Rui was not afraid, and instead felt a surge of excitement as blood coursed quickly through his veins. This Queen is the Spider Queen C Elise! The huge man-faced spider raised her head up and said with pride. Chapter 50 – The Mighty and Assertive Gold Boss Chapter 50 C The Mighty and Assertive Gold Boss This Queen is the Spider Queen C Elise! As thest demon boss revealed its true form, everything seemed to have entered thest phase. From the earlier memories, down to the reveal of the Spider Queens status, even a fool would know that this was no ordinary boss. Amongst the mobs, to be named is already a status, the mark of a strong boss. In addition to that the rank of Spider Queen, this Elise was definitely extremely strong. The system notification hinted that this was the hidden final boss, and her ability to control Halief, coupled with all her plots and ns, meant that she was indeed a disaster, a disaster for yers. As a unique, single* mob, a unique hidden Boss, a unique special reward C this meant that she was not going to be easily handled! Kismet would definitely not allow a hidden quest to be so easilypleted, especially since the difficulty was in the Legendary status, this was not something they couldplete yfully. Even though Rui said he was confident, but in truth he was not very sure in his heart. After all, the Rui now in the game was not the godlike assassin in real life, but was Sly Hand, a little noob who had not even gotten his ss yet. And the boss that he was about to face was a true demon, an unbelievably powerful Spider Queen! *TL C Basically it seems it can only be killed once, and it will disappear forever However, the words fear and flee were not in Ruis dictionary. So what if she was the Spider Queen? In the end, wasnt she just a bunch of 1s and 0s. If it had been anything normal, Rui would be using the mentality of fighting a boss to fight her. However, she had actually angered him earlier. Her words, her tone, the way she looked down and mocked Ronnies trio, had already caused Ruis anger to reach its peak. In everyones heart, they had something they believed and persevered in. Ruis perseverance was naturally not to protect Ronnies trio, but rather the feelings between the three of them. To a killer, what could be more important than such true feelings? As such, he had decided he wanted to protect these feelings! At this point, his motivation here was not merely killing bosses for treasure, not just the requests from the cksmith Uncle and the Vige Chief, not even just for the trio of Ronnie Kalise and Halief, but to protect thest remaining unsoiled feelings in his soul. Perhaps to many others, this would be over exaggerating, but to Rui, it was not. Nobody could truly understand what it was like to walk in the darkness for so long, to have nothing but loneliness as yourpanion, nothing but blood as your partner, killing your only past time, an unimaginable life. Rui was an atheist, and did not believe in any religion, the only thing he trusted was the dagger in his hands. Living such a long time in the midst of killing and numbness, even the greatest person would be assimted by the darkness. However, Rui stubbornly kept a little plot ofnd in his soul unsullied, trying his best not to be just a killing machine. Now, someone had dared to insult thatst bit of clean soul in his heart, and that was indeed something he could not stand. To anyone else, perhaps this was only just a mere boss in a game. However, to Rui, this was a fight to defend his own heart and soul, and he truly needed to defeat this Spider Queen Elise, to determine his own words, determine his feelings, to determine that humans indeed had a spot in the light. This fight, it was imperative for him! As such, Rui did not hesitate any longer, and entered a fighting stance. Little brat, I have to praise your courage. Since this Queen was born, you are the first one to dare to face me like that. Looking at Ruis actions, Elises human face actually showed an approving expression. Towards your praise, should I be feeling honoured? Rui said with a coldugh. Interesting, very interesting. Human, are you interested in being this Queens minion? You will be only below one person, yet above ten thousands*, and have all the honour. *TL C Basically meaning extremely high ranked, second only to the queen. Get your minds out of the gutter. Staring at Rui, the Spider Queen Elise suddenly opened her mouth and said something surprising. Apologies, I have no interest in that, especially to the spider race! Rui smirked and said calmly. Is that so? Such a shame! Since thats the case, then you can die right here today then! Earlier, her face was still in a seductive mask, but now it was an expression of regret. In the next second, she had turned hostile so quickly, it was no wonder she was the Spider Queen, changing faces at amazing speeds. Rui did not speak any further, and as Elise got closer, he used the system to check her status. Spider Queen C Elise Level: 12 Rank: Gold Boss HP: 12000 MP: 3500 Attack: 520 Defense: 200 Skills: ??? [Introduction] The Queen of the Spider Race, an unrivaled monarch. The monarchy which has been passed down generation after generation in the Spider Race, and holding ultimate power and strength. When she reaches adult stage, she can warp into human form, and cause havoc in the world. Notorious even amongst demons, every Spider Queen has immense strength and also fearsome poison. Since the ancient times, many brave warriors have fallen to these Spider Queens, and those who have fallen to her have their bodies rotted to the core, with nary a drop of blood left. As such, this Spider Queen is also known as the ck Widow! A Gold Boss, a true Gold Boss! Looking at the Spider Queen Elises stats, Rui couldnt help but draw in a breath of cold air. With her HP over 10k, over 500 attack, and such a crazy introduction. She was indeed a demon who had existed since the ancient times. All of that gave Rui immense pressure and stress. Ruis stats had greatly increased after the mass change of equipment, and his HP had reached 590 points, and his attack was 129-152, with his defense as high as 169. However, when youpared those stats to Elise, it was unbelievably low. Even his greatest strength, his speed, was still lower than Elise. He had already expended a lot of energy and vigor in the fight with Halief earlier, and to fight with Elise now was definitely not going to be easy. The way he fought, with speed, precision and the anticipation of predicting, these were all extremely exhausting. Even if Rui could continue doing so, it was definitely not possible to continue doing so for long. However, Elise had 12k HP, this meant that it was going to be a long battle, yet that was what Rui could not afford to do. With his stats, he could barely take 3-4 hits from Elise before it was Game Over. Furthermore, as a Gold Boss, furthermore one which had been inherited from the ancient times, she definitely had many other secret skills. If he just took one of those secret skills idently, even if he did not die instantly, he might be disabled. Under such a tremendous imbnced fight, Rui did not have any special strategies, and could only bite the bullet and just fight on, taking things as they came. Chapter 51 – Courage and Inspiration Chapter 51: Courage and Inspiration Various thoughts shed through Ruis mind quickly, but just at this moment, Elises first wave of attacks arrived. Facing the swift attack iing from the sharp spider legs, Ruis face was expressionless as he easily seized the opportunity to dodge the attack. Rui dodged the attack with an easy movement. s, do not forget that the spider has eight legs. Bang bang bang bang bang The eight legs of the Spider Queen, Elise, seemed like sharp knife des descending from the sky, fiercely shing towards him. Under their attacks, Rui couldnt help but keep dodging disorderly. Within such a small space, simultaneously dodging the attacks of the eight legs, and still maintaining a beautiful posture, that was really impossible to aplish. Once you entered the attack range of Elise, it was nearly impossible to escape, as all the escape routes were sealed off by the eight legs. If you wanted to break your way out forcefully, even with Ruis current speed, he would have to take a few blows from her legs before he could possibly do so. Looking at those hairy spider legs, Rui did not believe that he dared take those attacks. After all, getting attacked was not the problem, at most he would lose some HP. However, if he got poisoned by her disgusting venom, then perhaps he might just die from that. Damn! Seeing Ruis situation, Yezekael and the rest could not help but to clenching their teeth, gripping their fists tightly till their veins were showing. Looking at their party member caught up in such a perilous situation, yet they could only stay behind like cowards, such a helpless and aggrieved feeling was driving them crazy. However, they truly couldnt do anything, as they were still rational. In the party chat, they had naturally seen the unbelievable stats of the Spider Queen C Elise, she was simply not at a level that they could handle. With their abilities, they knew that Elise was using her most formidable poisons, a single scratch and they would probably not even stand a second . That 520 attack points, waas simply such an astronomical figure. Do not worry, he wont go down that easily Seeing Yezekael and the others worried expressions, Ronnie tried tofort them with a smile. Perhaps beingforted by Ronnie and his trios smiles, Yezekael and party also gradually stabilized, not feeling as anxious as they did a moment ago. Ugh, if this continues, Ill be literally worn down to exhaustion by that ugly spider, Ill have to think of some other way to change the situation. Facing the crazed attacks of Elise, Rui could only keep dodging continuously, though his eyes were cold as he calmly thought things through. However, facing her eight legs blockade, he was simply powerless to break free. Although that bitch was still considered not full grown yet, but she had her heritage memories which gave her a very richbat experience. If not for the fact that her body is still not fully mature and was unable to go all out with full power, Rui estimated that he would have turned into the legendary ck ash under the ck widows feet. Nimble Wind There is no other way; he would either eventually die from exhaustion, or he could try to go all out now. The former, was basically a hopeless situation, while thetter meant a sliver of a fighting chance. Even if it meant showing all his cards now, Rui had no choice but to do so. After all, if he continued fighting like this, it was no different from courting death. As such, he had no choice but to use the speed bonus of nimble wind and try and break out of the current situation while looking for opportunities to attack. In an instance, Ruis speed suddenly rose from 8 points to 100 points. This was an explosive speed which simply stood above all. An unrivalled power. Like a gust of wind, Rui ducked out and ran out from under Elises body, and also managed to seize the opportunity to stab his dagger in her belly, relieving some of his frustration from being trapped earlier. This, this is. what? So so fast! Seeing Ruis sudden burst of speed, as if he had teleported under Elise to escape, not only Yezekael and the others were surprised, even Ronnies trio were also shocked. Such a speed was unrivalled, even a Greater Knight could not reach it. Perhaps, only a Pdin mounted on his steed could perhaps do so. Bitch, Ill let you taste the power of my dagger! Frustration from being trapped for so long and the feelings of uselessness burst out at the moment, and Rui relied on his unparalleled speed and began his magnificent performance. His body seemed like a blur and only during his attacks did his body appear momentarily. At the same time, countless damage numbers appeared over Elise head, the speed which they appeared making the onlookers eyes blurry. So so amazing! Ronnie and Halief were knights and hunters who had reached their peak, and they could only stare at the scene with a stunned expression, as if they are looking at a legend. Lets join the fight, Ronnie! We cannot let him fight alone! I, too, have an ount to settle with that disgusting ugly spider! Halief suddenly turned his head towards Ronnie fiercely and said. That suits me, Halief! That ugly thing made us suffer enough, today we must kill her, otherwise, I do not know how many others will suffer in the future. Ronnieughed heartily, and agreed in a loud voice. Count me in. I will absolutely never allow her to harm Dad. Never! Kris also looked determined as she stood beside Ronnie and Halief. Its been a long time, a really long time! Looking at Ronnie and Kris beside him, Halief said excitedly with sudden emotion: I remember thest time that we fought side by side. It was against the boar king outside the vige! It has indeed been a long time Ronnie muttered, both his eyes lost in thought, then his whole body shook suddenly as he said: This may be ourst fight together! Lets Fight! For Ourselves, after having suffered in that disgusting spiders plots! And also for our family members! For our loved ones! For the happiness of the vige! Kris face revealed a faint smile. She did not speak, but held up her tender white hands instead. Ronnie and Halief exchanged looks, smiling, and two rough big hands stacked on Kriss small hands. Fight! In order to get rid of evil! Halief s face was full of knight-like justice. Fight! To defend love! Ronnie looked full of determination, to guard everyone who loved, he would turn into a brave warrior, to defend everything. Fight! For a better tomorrow! A gentle smile on Kris face, her eyes shone with a gentle holy light, showing her zest, and expectations for a better tomorrow, for a better future. From the three of them, a strong will to fight rose, their respective will and faithbining into an aura that shone forth, as the three of them puts their hands together, they seemed so firm and inseparable. TING, Congrattions for fighting with such courage. You have met the hidden conditions, and have inspired Halief, Ronnie, Kris to join the fight! Chapter 52 – Judgement of Light Chapter 52: Judgement of Light Hearing the system notification caused Rui, who was fighting the Spider Queen Elise fiercely, to stop momentarily. Turning around, he saw Halief, Kris and Ronnie standing together, their hands together, looking at him with a very resolute look. Their respective will to fight and faithbining into an aura that shone forth and filled the battlefield, seemingly turning into a sharp de directed towards Elise. Perhaps influenced by Ronnies trio, Ruis mind was burning crazily like a ball of fire, his whole body enclosed in a thick battle spirit. The battle spirit spread across his whole body, and finally into his mind, his whole body boiling up with excitement. An unprecedented feeling flooded his body, filling his mind and soul. Lets fight! A crazed roar ensued from Ruis mouth as he shouted out loud, and an unknown energy surged through his body instantaneously, causing the others around him to feel their blood surge up in excitement as well. Ting! Congrattions, you have triggered the hidden conditions and developed a new talent.Using your own strength and battle spirit, you have managed to delve into your inner potential, and used it to influence others. You have mastered a new skill C Inspire Courage! Ting! Congrattions for bing the first yer to create a new skill in Kismet.have received 1000 fame, 100 gold and a mysterious scroll! At that moment Ruis whole body, mind, and soul was burning up with fighting spirit, and he did not care about the reward, instead only wanting to know more about his new skill. Inspire Courage: Active Skill, level 0 (0/10000)[Description] With the battle spirit of a leader, and your courage as the source, let loose a war cry which inspires yourself and your allies. [Effects] 10% increase of all stats, 20% Attack bonus (You get 30%), 10% Crit chance (You get 20%) [MP Consumption]: 50 [Duration]: 3 minutes [Cooldown]: 1 hour Inspire Courage! Without any further thought, Rui activated the skill. Suddenly, he felt a very strange, special power rising up within his body and spreading through it rapidly, an extremely battle spirit as if the horns of war had been blown, so loud and stimting. It wasnt just Rui and Ronnies trio; even Yezekael and the others were also affected, and suddenly everyone affected had their battle spirits raised up high. This Whats going on? Feeling the changes in all the people around, Spider Queen-Elise was dumbfounded. Perhaps her strength was extremely formidable, but when she faced Rui, she still felt a hint of fear. There was no other reason for that besides his imposing aura, it was really too scary. Damn, you bastard, what did you do? Elise roared at Rui. What have I done? Rui sneered: Your Father, I, have just sounded the death knell for you! Damn you ugly monster, die! Without waiting for Elise to answer, Ronnie and Halief attacked in a crazed, pincer attack, while Kris stood at the back wielding a priests staff and reciting an incantation, causing a bright white light to shine forth from her, making her look very holy. Sweet Little Girl, stay here, even with the increased stats from the buff you will not be able to take the Spider Queens attacks. I will go up together with Shasha. Everme, I do not need to tell you what to do, you have free reign to act! Yezekael put out his hand to stop the excited Sweet Little Girl, gave the rest instructions, before nodding to Shasha and charging forth together with Ronnie and Halief, with their weapons brandished forth. Hahaha you ugly spider, today will be your death! Looking at how everyone was spirited and attacking in unison, Rui raised his head andughed. Previously, he was still worried about how he would cope with Elise after his Nimble Wind duration ended. Now, it seemed like he did not need to worry anymore. With so many people surrounding her and beating upon her, it would be impossible for them to fail in killing her! Although faith did not represent strength, but it would definitely tap upon their potential and change it into strength, perhaps allowing a miracle to happen. Now, their faith, their will, was about to create a miracle. Killing this formidable Spider Queen, and toplete this Legendary quest A group of ants, just die! Having Halief and Ronnie charge her was still alright, but when she saw the weaklings (in her view) like Yezekael and Shahsha charging towards her as well, she was furious. Her eight legs moved swiftly and flexibly like weapons of war, each slicing around savagely and in crafty angles. Rui was relying on his speed, constantly dancing around her and attacking her weak points using her blind spots. Ronnie and Halief were fighting bravely and fearlessly head on with Elise, while creating a rtively safe environment for Yezekael and Shasha to attack from the back. Great Knight Spirits, please grant me courage. May your benevolence and strength allow me to defeat evil, and sweep away the devils! Radiant Inspiration! Great God of Light, please grant me your endless benevolence and gentle power, help my injuredrade! Angels Light! Ronnie and Kris used their buffing skills again, two beams of light falling upon everyone in the battle. Instantly, massive buffs were applied increasing their stats. With such an increase in stats, Sweet little Girl could no longer stay still, ignoring the protests of Everme, who was just about to cast an Elemental Ball. She charged forth wielding a short sword. Since she had not gotten her ss yet, she was not able to use any archery skills and could only use meleebat. The Great God of Light, please, with your boundlesspassion, have mercy upon the people of the world, use your power to give us signs from heaven, and punish those that have vited the light, the dark and ugly demons associating with the Darkness! Kris, who was covering the rear, suddenly released another powerful white light, causing her to float up in the air, as a pair of shimmering white wings appeared behind her body. Angel, she was truly an angel! Everyone stopped for a split second, staring with a dumbfounded look on their faces as they looked at Kris, who seemed like an angel descended from heaven, a serene look on her face. The strong bright light emitting from her let Rui and the rest feel iparably warm andfortable, but to the Spider Queen, Elise, it was a great destructive power. Under the influence of the holy light, her body started twitching uncontrobly, and shrill screams emitted from her mouth, as she started taking 100 points of damage per second. Light C Judgement! A mighty and majestic voice issued forth from Kriss mouth, the Angels Heart hanging around her chest shining with a soft white light, and on Elise head, it formed into an immense White Holy Sword. As soon as she uttered the words Judgement, the sword shed down, savagely running through Elise body. Chapter 53 – Party Wipe Chapter 53 Party Wipe -5000 A huge damage number appeared over the Spider Queen Elises head, stunning everyone present. Ah A shrill scream escaped from Elises mouth. However, after receiving such a damaging attack, not only did Elise not flinch or retreat, instead became more brutal, savage and relentless. She immediately abandoned her attack on Rui, and swiftly charged towards Kris instead. No matter whether it was the threat level from the damage received, or her own wisdom, she had already judged that Kris was her greatest threat. Kris, be careful! Seeing Elises movements, Ronnie and Halief shouted out. They were just as shocked by Kris sudden burst, and had been knocked back by the sudden fierce rush of Elise. As such, they did not have time to recover and chase forward before Elise would hit Kris. Furthermore, because Kris had unleashed such a high level attack, she was currently drained of energy and could no longer maintain her winged appearance, and had dropped back to the ground. As such, she was currently weak and unable to run or dodge, and could only watch Elise charge forth towards her with killing intent. Die now, you disgusting Priest of the Light! Elises bloodshot eyes were dripping with malice, as her disgusting spider legs stamped down towards Kris. If the legs hit, then Kris would suffer the same fate as Elise earlier, having her body pierced through. No Rui, Halief, Ronnie, all widened their eyes, unable to rush over in time. Even with Ruis speed, he could only watch Elises ugly spider legs stab down fiercely at Kris. Riiiiipppp. Like a razor sound from tearing rags, her ugly spider legs stabbed fiercely into the body, piercing right through. Everybody froze! Feeling the warm blood dripping on her face, Kris was shocked into stillness. She lifted her head, staring at the figure blocking in front of her. Everme! Yezekael cried out loud in rage and sorrow. Although Everme was one of his subordinates, they had been together for so long that he had be a close friend, a trusted brother. Looking at his brother getting in in front of his eyes, the sheer rage overwhelmed him. (T/N: *sniff sniff*) The rest is up to you guys. Ill head off first! Everme forced a smile; Elises attacks were so powerful, and it was instant death for his weak, little, fragile body. Damn ants, you even dare to do foil this Queens ns. Not being able to finish off her target; actually being foiled by a weak pathetic little human; this just made Elise rage even more, lifting off the corpse of Everme from her deadly, ugly spider legs, before stamping onto Kris once again. F**k! Having his teammates get killed off right in front of him, it was an insult and disgrace to Rui. Thanks to Everme, Rui had at least reached in time. Seeing that Elise was greedy enough to try to kill Kris again, he cursed out loud and flew towards her, holding her in her arms and whisking her to safety right before Elise spider legs mmed down. Damn monster, go to hell! Seeing their loved one almost getting killed brutally, and having a brave warrior sacrifice his own life to save her, Halief and Ronnie were enraged, charging forth in a berserked rage towards Elise. Yezekael and Shasha was also equally enraged, and even Sweet Little Girl; and all of them did the same and charged towards Elise. For them, who had spent the most time with Everme, that scene earlier of his death had sparked a seething fire in their hearts. Kris, you take a break first, leave that bitch to us! Rui left Kris at a safer ce which was further from the fray and gave her a reassuring smile, before lifted up his dagger and rushing back again. He was after all the main attacker against the spider queen. Although Ronnie and Halief were strong, they were tough and more focused on defense, and their attack power was not very outstanding and their attack speed was also rather low. Under the power of their grief, Elise fell into a disadvantageous position. However, it was nearly impossible to defeat Elise in one burst of power; she was after all the Spider Queen that was feared since the ancient times, even if she was currently still considered in her growth stage, and she perhaps had notprehended all of her secret heritage skills. When Ruis Nimble Wind ended, there would not be anyone left to be able to contain her speed, and the fight would just get tougher and tougher. If not for Ronnie and Halief doing their best to defend them, their party might have already fallen. The arduous fighting continued; after being hit hard by Kris and the rest of their slow grinding, Elise health finally dropped down to a fifth remaining, leaving her with only a little more than two thousand HP. A damn group of ants, die for this Queen! ording to Kismet rules, all monsters, whether ordinary, enhanced, elite monsters, or even Bosses, when their health has dropped down to 20%, there will be chance for them to Enrage, and this chance was especially higher for Bosses. What this Enrage entitled was a random chance, it could mean an additional skill, an outburst of strength, or even an evolving of the monster itself. s, now, this Spider Queen Elise who was aggrieved that she was losing, was Enraged. Poof. Elise suddenly opened her mouth wide, and a green liquid spewed forth like an open water faucet, following the shaking of her head and shooting out in a continuous spray. Ronnie, Halief, Yezekael, Sasha, Sweet Little Girl, all five of them were covered in the green liquid. As Kris was quite far away, she was spared, and Rui who was behind Elise also did not get hit. -100 -100 The damage numbers started floating above their heads, causing Rui to be shocked by its sheer power. Damn, it turned out to be such a powerful poison. Sly Hand Bro, Im afraid that we can only apany you to this point. From here on, it is all up to you! Yezekael said to Rui in the party channel. Taking 100 damage per second, to the current yers, it was an impossible disaster. Even if Rui spammed health potions, he would still die if he was affected by the poison, let alone Yezekael and the rest. Do not lose to such an ugly monster! Shasha said valiantly. Hey, you must definitely win! Kill that stinky spider! Sweet Little Childs sharine voice rang out. Bang bang bang Three consecutive white lights shone forth as Yezekael, Shasha and Sweet Little Girl all died one after the other. At this moment, Ruis entire party who had entered the Lost Mines together had been wiped out entirely. Ignoring Elise who was cackling furiously from destroying her enemies, Rui went to the ce where the three had perished in order to pick up their dropped equipment. The unlucky Yezekael had dropped the Gold Sword that he had just gotten. After cing their equipment in his backpack, Rui grasped the Dim Blue Dagger in his hands once again, raiseing his head and staring at the Spider Queen Elise, an unprecedented amount of killing intent in his eyes! Chapter 54 – The Glittering Rays of an Angel’s Heart (1) Chapter 54 The Glittering Rays of an Angels Heart (1) How is it? Humans, are you shaken by my powerful strength? That is just my power in this young form. My strength will continue to grow; it is something you humans cannot even begin toprehend. If you change your mind now, then I will keep my word. Elise was beyond proud of herself, cackling crazily with a sound that was filled with temptation and menace. She used power and position to entice others, and force to threaten them. This was the carrot-and-stick approach. Although it was an old approach, methods that were typically older and simpler tended to have better effects. The ones that had used it in ancient times and had used it most favorably, most often, and had perfected it the most, were likely politicians. Sorry, but I have no interest in eight-legged things like you. A single nce makes me feel sick. If I were to be under yourmand, Id be happier if you just killed me. Although these were simply words to slow down Elise, allowing Ronnie and Halief to get some rest. However, Ruis personality and temperament wouldnt have let him to do it anyway. The ugly monster in front of him had not only injured his pride and honor as the King of Assassins, Crimson Shadow Ghost, it had also harmed hispanions. This had caused his face to hit rock bottom. Here, his face was only secondary; the most important thing was that it had injured the people he approved of. This pointed to only one conclusion: The two of them couldnt coexist; one of them had to die! You foolish creatures, that do not know how to appreciate others kindness! Since you want to go to hell so badly, then this Queen will help you! Being rejected once again, Elise expression darkened as she coldly shouted curses. A pair of bloodshot eyes burst forth a murderous aura as this monsters killing intent had been reinvigorated. No matter what Rui did, she had to kill him. Although she felt that the human in front of her wasnt bad, a queen like her had a dignity that wouldnt allow this human to reject and insult her a second time. If you want to touch him, youll have to step over our dead bodies first. Seeing Elises reaction, the injured and exhausted Ronnie and Halief firmly blocked her way. In their opinions, this entire cmity had been stirred up by them. and Rui and the rest had simply been dragged in by them. Originally, Rui and the others could have just left, but they instead stayed to face a powerful demon like Elise. They had even sacrificed their lives to save Kris earlier. They had not even returned the favor of Rui saving their lives and freeing them, and yet he was now helping them enact revenge. Having nearly all of Ruispanions perish, as knights, Ronnie and Halief would do anything to prevent Elise from harming Rui any further. You have guts! Since you guys want to die so badly, then this Queen shall grant your wishes! Seeing that those two mere weakling ants that still had poison coursing through their systems still dared to stand up against her; she knew that those guys werent afraid of death. Thats fine with me. Having been controlled by you for so many years, and youve mademit all those horrible atrocities. I think its about time I pay you back for it all. Today, one of us must die! Halief grasped his weapon and clenched his teeth. This man that had returned to his former face seemed to disy an expression of hatred within his pair of warm and bright azure eyes for the first time. Hahaha.what a joke. Everything you did was of your own will. I didnt meddle at all. Its the darkness from your own heart that took over. You killed your love, your closest brothers, and people from your vige with your own hands. What does that have to do with me? Humans are just such weak creatures. Once they encounter something unhappy, their willpower wavers, and they surrender to darkness. Once they do something that deviates from their so-called norms and customs, they will run away from responsibility, shoving it away. Suchughable creatures, such shameless creatures. You humans are just that. Weak, pathetic, jokes, not daring to own up to what you did no wonder all other creatures who have power look down upon you. Elises words of contempt echoed through the cave, causing Haliefs face to twitch incessantly as his expression becameplex. Although this wasing from Elise, but he couldnt deny that her words had some truth behind them. The thing Halief found hardest to ovee was just that; that darkness that had once seized him and made him do such things to his most important people. Youre right, Im the one that actually did it! Halief said with an extremely pained expression as he lowered his weapon dejectedly. Didnt these things happen way in the past, Halief? A hand suddenly grasped Haliefs lowered hand, and slowly raised it back up. Besides Ronnie, who could it be? Halief, dont listen to her. Youre Halief. The only thing I know is that youre Halief, and thats enough! At some point, Kris had also walked over. Her hands were sped together in front of her chest as she looked at Halief with moist eyes. Halief looked at the grinning Ronnie and the faintly smiling Kris. He looked at Ronnies firm gaze filled with feeling of camaraderie, and looking at Kriss warm and encouraging gaze, Haliefughed, a happy and liberatingugh. His smile filled with light momentarily stunned Elise. She could sense that the inner darkness in this man that she had cultivated in him had disappeared in that instant. It hadpletely vanished. Elise, your words will no longer bewitch my heart. With them here, I cannot be defeated! Halief waved his sword with a rainbow-like aura, and he stood tall and strong as he levelled his gaze onto the Spider Queen Elise. Is that so? Have you forgotten that you had once sold your soul to me in exchange for power! Eliseughed evilly as she began to recite some unknown, evil incantation. Halief, whose aura had originally been surging outwards, let out an extremely miserable cry, as if he were being tortured. He cradled his head, and his entire body twitched as he fell the ground. The right of ownership over your soul is still in my hands. You didnt think of that, did you? That this little trump card of mine would be so useful at this moment. Did you think that simply escaping from that tattered body was enough to break away from my control? In your dreams! Elise smiled darkly. That smile seemed to be an extremely demonic smile of death. It was a smile of victory that one had when nning strategies. However, in Rui and the rests eyes, it was a smile that made them shiver. Halief, youre okay, right? Seeing Haliefs pained expression, tears began to pour out from Kris eyes. I.am..fine! Halief spit out these words through tightly clenched teeth. For the sake of reassuring Kris, he even forced out a smile. Unfortunately, the pain had already distorted his facial features, and that smile was a sight even more frightening than a ghost. Chapter 55 – The Glittering Rays of an Angel’s Heart (2) Chapter 55 The Glittering Rays of an Angels Heart (2) How about that? Little human girl, arent you a Priestess of the Light? Always making use of your so-called benevolence as a cover to kill all of us Demons, in order to save the world? Now your most preciouspanion is suffering in front of you, why dont you save him huh? Elise cackled in proud delight, her eyes full of hate and killing intent. She had not forgotten the pain and disgrace Kris Sword of Light had brought to her earlier. Despicable, shameless! Ronnie grit his teeth as the words leapt from his lips, his face green with anger. Despicable? Shameless? Hahaha, isnt this Queen supposed to be a demon in your eyes, a creature who does all evil? Despicable and shameless, so be it. What can you all do about it? Dont forget that yourpanions life is in my hands. Elise was not angered by Ronnies angry cries. To her, it just seemed like a weaklings helpless cries. However, she was no goody two shoes. Since Ronnie had insulted her, then she would do something to make herself happy, to anger the person who insulted her. To do so, she could just use Haliefs soul since she had control over it. With an glint in her eyes, Haliefs cries of pain increased in volume. Halief! Looking at Haliefs pained expression, Kris half-crouched down, hugging his head into her bosom as tears streamed down her cheeks. Such a scene makes this queen extremely happy! Hahahaha Looking at her enemies in front of her, one with a sorrowful expression, one crying her heart out, and one with his soul tortured and in pain. Such a revengeful strike gave Elise dark twisted heart much satisfaction and joy, and she cackled inughter once again. You Bitch! Dont be so fucking smug! At this time, a voice suddenly rang out right beside Elises ear. As she looked on with a shocked expression, Rui appeared right next to her and stabbed a dagger right into her mouth, which was wide open fromughing. YOU ANT!! DIE ALREADY!!!! Getting stabbed in the mouth by Rui, and having a tooth almost knocked out, Elise flew into a rage, gaping open her jaw and viciously biting out, at the same time trying to spit out spider silk in an attempt to capture Rui. s for her, Rui had managed to stand on her head; where Elises legs and jaw could not reach him, and she was unable to do anything about him. To have a mere human standing on top of her head, to Elise, as a Spider Queen, this was an unbearable insult. It was something absolutely intolerable. She fiercely began shaking her body as if she had gone insane, attempting to throw Rui off. Shed even gone to the extent of smashing her own body into the wall, hoping that the strong impact would shake Rui free. As the King of Assassins, Rui had experienced all sorts ofbat situations and environments. Although it was difficult to keep his bnce through her movements, he still managed to do so, while the dagger in his hands continued mming into the back of Elises neck. Thanks to Rui, Elise had no energy left to continue torturing Halief, giving him a breath of relief. Halief, are you ok? Ronnie and Kris asked him in concern after seeing him sweating profusely, and with extremely short breath. Im.fine! Halief gasped two breaths with difficulty and said, We have to help him. Elises skills dont end there. When she goes crazyter, none of us will be able to escape. After suffering for so many years, its about time I get my revenge. Even if I die today, I must kill Elise. Well go with you! Ronnie and Kris said simultaneously. No! Halief refused instantly, looking at the woman he loved the most and his best buddy, he said: My soul is already in Elises grasp, and I have nowhere to escape to. My only hope is to kill her. However, before she dies, she can easily destroy my soul; in fact before she dies, she can make use of my soul to restrict you guys, causing you to be afraid of attacking her. At that point, it would be impossible to finish her off. Now that the brave Rui is doing a good job of restricting her, we should seize this opportunity to finish her off at once! If not, we might not have another chance. What do you want to do? Ronnie and Kris grew silent after hearing Haliefs words. They knew that what he said was true; it was also their sole chance. Elise has control of my soul, and thinks that it is the key to the victory, and indeed that is true. If she has the time to channel her secret arts, she can use that to make me a puppet fully under her control. However, there are always two sides to a coin. My soul in her hands can also be the means to her defeat. Halief narrowed his eyes as he said. I can self-detonate my soul energy, forcing it to rush through Elise body from within and try to wrest control of her body from her. Although her absolute power, and even soul energy, is stronger than mine, and she is the original owner of the body, she will not be able to destroy me in an instance. With me interrupting her from within, she will not have full control over her body and will be confused. That will be the perfect opportunity for you guys to finish her off. That wont do. If that happens, your soul will be destroyed as well. Ronnie and Kris immediately opposed it. No problem. Halief smiled faintly, Having done so much wrong, even if my soul managed to escape, itd still end up in Hell. Rather than going to Hell to suffer, I might as well free myself now. I will not let you do so. Since you know that youvemitted wrongs, you should bepensating for them. Running away isnt something a man should be doing. Ronnie said in a heavy voice. Kris nodded with tear-filled eyes next to him. Just let me run away once this time. Halief seemed somewhat despondent as he murmured, This is the only way to defeat Elise. Who said its the only way? Kris suddenly said, making both Halief and Ronnie stare at her with wide eyes. With it here, and us three here, everything can be changed. Kris carefully cupped the Angels Heart. The Angels heart with K, R, H cleary carved on it that emitted an exceptionally warm, white light filled their visions. Angels Heart, let us witness your miracle! Kris cupped both hands to grasp the Angels Heart, and her whole body began to produce an extremely intense light energy. The Angels Heart slowly rose into the air. The bodies of Kris, Ronnie, and Halief also gradually rose up. The iparably dazzling, divine light flooded the entire cave. The three peoples bodies that encircled the Angels Heart gradually began to assimte into the white light. By the time the glow had faded, Ronnie, Kris, and Halief had already disappeared. Only the Angels Heart remained floating in midair, the K, R, H carved into it exceptionally dazzling and brilliant. Chapter 55b – Final Stand Chapter 55b Final Stand TLN C There were 2 different Chapter 55s, so I took the liberty of just calling it 55b Ting, youve received Angels Hearts Blessing. All stats increase by 50%. The effects of the Divine Lights Blessingst for 1 minute! Divine Lights Blessing: Restore HP and MP by 10% every second. Effectsst for 1 minute! Ting, Spider Queen Elise has been affected by Angels Heart. Resistance decreases by 20%. Effectsst for 1 minute! Well leave the rest to you! Warrior from the outside world, you cannot be defeated! Ronnies sincere voice said. Thank you, Brave Warrior Sly Hand. I hope that you can forge a brand new tomorrow with your hands. Well be fighting together with you. Kriss warm voice said. Brave and fearless warrior, use your hands to end that ugly monsters life. This is my power, ept it! Halief said in a tone filled with righteousness.. An orange glow loudly rushed into Ruis body, and a special energy immediately began to rise from within him. Rui was filled with joy because of that orange light. InKismet, equipment was split into ordinary (colourless) and tiered (coloured) equipment, the tworge categories. For the coloured equipment, from low to high, it was divided into Green, Blue, Silver, Gold, Dark Gold, Orange, Red and Purple. Of course, the corresponding equipment was sorted as Green Equipment, Blue Equipment, Silver Equipment, Gold Equipment, Dark Gold Equipment, Epic Equipment, Legendary Equipment, and Mythical Equipment respectively. This was the same for skill books, except that for skill books, only those of Gold Level and above would have a surrounding coloured glow. Naturally, Gold Level Skill books were Gold, Dark Gold Level Skill Books were Dark Gold, Epic Level Skill Books were Orange, Legendary Skill Books were Red, and Mythical Level Skill Books were Purple. Earlier, when the burst of orange energy had entered his body, no matter what it actually was, it was likely of Epic tier quality. After all, the higher tiers no matter whether it was skill or equipment, were all of absolute top strength, especially the three tiers of Epic, Legendary and Mythical. It was rumoured that all of the equipment and skills of these tiers had their own backstory and legend behind them. Ting, congrattions for learning the Epic tier skill: Final Stand! Fame increases by 500! Final Stand: Active Skill. Level 0, 0/1000000 100 MP Cost [Description] Add the total of your Vitality, Agility and Intelligence to your strength. Add the total of your Physical Defence, Magic Defence, HP and MP to the Physical and Magical Attack respectively, and double your damage. During this period, all other stats besides Strength and Attack will be reduced to 1. HP, MP, HP Recovery, MP Recovery are all forcibly restricted to 1. Speed is unchanged. When this Skill ends, all stats will be reduced by 10%. Duration C 1 Hour Cooldown C 10 Hours! Such an overpowered skill, an unbelievably overpowered skill! As long as he made proper use of this skill, Rui could deal an instant-kill blow to finish off any enemy without question. Thebination of the four basic stats to boost damage, in addition to weapon damage and then doubling that new amount, was beyond terrifying. If you added critical chance, as well as the addition from hitting weak points, it would be even more frightening. However, having all other stats besides speed be reduced to 1 meant that this would be a suicidal attack. If you did not finish off your enemy with this blow, it would mean that their next attack would definitely finish you off. With all stats at such a low, even a little rabbit would be able to kick you to death. If this skill were in the hands of a warrior or knight, it would really be a somewhat useless, suicidal attack. However, in the hands of Rui, a Rogue with high speed,and excellent reflexes, it was tantamount to a godly skill. Bang Just as Rui was still immersed in looking at the skill description of Final Stand, there was a sudden violent swaying and his body flew up into the air. Although he was soon smashed violently into the ground. Rui noticed that his HP had not dropped. He looked coldly at the raging Spider Queen Elise, the corners of his mouth edged upwards in a vicious smirk. The current Elise only had 2157 / 120000 HP remaining, and under the Angel Hearts boost, Ruis stats had increased by a terrifying 50%, while her resistances had all dropped by 20%. Aside from her HP remaining untouched, everything else had changed. For the current Rui, depending on his speed alone and the massive regeneration he got from Divine Lights Blessing, he could totally face the severely injured Elise head-on. However, he did not want to do so. Kris, Ronnie and Halief had left all their hopes with him, and Halief had even given him the Final Stand Epic Tier Skill. What he needed to do was to use his maximum strength to kill off Elise, to let them see how courageous humans could be, and to understand how the feelings of humans made them stronger. Ting, Spider Queen Elise has entered a state of fury. She has evolved and all her stats increase by 30%! Despite the system notification, Rui didnt show any signs of panic. Instead, he sneered at the Spider Queen; looking at her evolving into a sturdier form, his cold smile showed no signs of weakening. Bang Bang Bang Dust rose and rocks swirled through the air. The evolved Spider Queen Elise was like an unstoppable tank, rumbling as she steamrolled towards Rui. With the pressure from the Spider Queensrge body and her imposing aura, Ruis tiny body seemed like a small boat stuck within the raging waves of a stormy sea, about to meet its destruction. Ruis expression remained unchanged. His gaze was so very concentrated, so very intense. Final Stand An iparable feeling of strength welled up from within him, and instantly Rui felt as if he had been injected with massive amounts of steroids, feeling a burst of exhration surge up. In that very instance, his Vitality, Agility and Intelligence were all exchanged for Strength, his HP and Physical Defence into Physical Attack, and his MP and Magic Defence into Magic Attack. With the increased 50% in stats from the Angels Hearts Blessing, as well as the additional effects from this Final Stand Skill, Ruis attack power was truly godlike now! For Rui now, just his physical attack alone was at an insane high C 1721-1744 (Dim Blue Daggers attack being 35-58). This could rival even the gods! Final Stand would also double the damage done. If he added on Last Stand Rui whipped out his old Wolf Fang Dagger, and ruthlessly threw it with the Last Stand Skill at Elise, who was charging at him. The Wolf Fang Dagger warped into a bolt of light that seemed to cut the skies, savagely stabbing into Elises human-like face. 1694-1701 (Wolf Fang Daggers damage was 8-15) Attack strength, Final Stands doubled damage, Last Stands double damage, and he even had a critical strike! As such, the damage number that appeared over Elises head was 9992! The damage was actually 10200, something that Elises currently pitiful 208 defence could not possibly withstand. Such a damage of nearly 10,000 was sufficient to take off half her life even if she were at full strength, let alone her current state at only 2000 HP. *Rumble* The high-speed tank that she had been earlier, now just heavily crashed onto the ground; it was an instant kill. Looking at thepletely lifeless Spider Queen Elise in front of him, Rui finally sighed in relief. Such a powerful enemy had finally died by his hands! Chapter 56 – Blade of Abjuration (1) Chapter 56 de of Abjuration (1) Ting! Congrattions for sessfully killing the Spider Queen C Elise You have been awarded: 300000 experience 500 fame Ting! Congrattions forpleting the Final Hidden Storyline of the Lost Mines.You have been awarded: 500000 experience 1000 fame Strong Spider Silk Ring ck Ore x 10 Lost Magic Box Ting! Congrattions, you have reached level 13! Please choose your mode of stat distribution: Choice 1: Increase all 4 major base stats by one, plus 2 unassigned stat points. Choice 2: 5 unassigned stat points. Ting! Congrattions, you have reached level 14! Please choose your mode of stat distribution: Choice 1: Increase all 4 major base stats by one, plus 2 unassigned stat points. Choice 2: 5 unassigned stat points. Two rays of golden light descended upon Ruis body, as the sheer amount of experience gained shot him up from level 12 to level 14, with 68% to the next level. The entire experience from the Spider Queen had been given to him alone, since the rest of the team had perished. Ting! Congrattions for sessfullypleting the final stage of the Lost Mines. The Lost Mines will be open as a open dungeon. Do you wish to reveal your name? The next system notification caused Rui to furrow his brow slightly. Although he had revealed some of his abilities to the public previously, that was because it was restricted to only his particr newbie vige. The actual amount of people who had witnessed him killing Greedy Wolves and his team of five were extremely limited, only about a hundred or so. Furthermore, before yers changed sses, there were many system functions they were unable to use, including the video recording or screenshot functions. As a result, he was still rtively unknown to the mass public. As an assassin, he was used to keeping a low profile. As a result, his choice was clear. Do not reveal my details! Ting! All yers in the world, please note! All yers in the world, please note! yer XXX has sessfully killed the Spider Queen Elise, and wiped out all opposition of the new Dungeon The Lost Mines. The Lost Mines will now be open as an open-ess instance! Ting! All yers in the world, please note! All yers in the world, please note! yer XXX has sessfully killed the Spider Queen Elise, and wiped out all opposition of the new Dungeon The Lost Mines. The Lost Mines will now be open as an open-ess instance! Ting! All yers in the world, please note! All yers in the world, please note! yer XXX has sessfully killed the Spider Queen Elise, and wiped out all opposition of the new Dungeon The Lost Mines. The Lost Mines will now be open as an open-ess instance! Three continuous system notifications deafened the ear. Kismet had just started for three days, and this was the first time that yers had seen a worldwide system notification. To most of the yers, they were still tangling with rabbits, wild chickens, grey wolves and boars. For them, instances and BOSSes were considered things far off in the future. Kismet had experienced an unbelievable explosive growth, causing the various small newbie viges to be extremely crowded. In terms of mobs, it was very difficult to actually kill them as they were highly sought after. As soon as they spawned, they would be instantly in by the legion of waiting newbies. In order to snatch mobs, many fights broke out. Now that a dungeon instance was open, it would greatly improve this situation. After all, a dungeon instance would allow countless of parties to enter without conflict. Rui did not have the time or effort to bother about the outside world which was bustling from the news. After he had replied some private messages from Yezekael and the rest, he took the darkened Angels Heart in his hands. Looking at the three K, L, H letters, his heart was rather gloomy. A faint line shone, and the shadowy figures of Kris, Ronnie and Halief appeared in front of Rui. Our wish has been fulfilled, and our souls have found redemption. It is time for us to move on to where we belong. Kris looked at Rui gently, revealing the faint smile that she had shown when they first met. Thank you, Sly Hand! Rui was silent. Courageous, Fearless, resolute, loyal honest and direct You have defended the light You, are a true knight! Ronnie smiled and said. No, Im not a knight! Rui shook his head. Who says youre not? Ronnie smiled, pointing to his heart and said: Inside here, you are one! We have to leave now, and go to where we belong. Please help me tell my father that I am sorry. I love him! Ronnies expression was rather sentimental. I will! Rui nodded. I have nothing much left to say, but I do want to say this to you. Thank you! Halief said with a bright smile on his mouth. Ruis mouth twitched upward, and he nodded his head gently, expressing his eptance of the gratitude. You will be a fine warrior in the future, perhaps even a great person. Halief said with a solemn look on his face. He then smiled and waved at Rui: Goodbye then, my friend! Help me tell Uncle Howell that I am sorry for stealing his precious stash of Skill books in the past. *TL C Uncle Howell is the vige appraiser that appeared in C37. Goodbye our friend. May your life be happy! The three smiled and waved at Rui, as their figures slowly dimmed and vanished. As the white light subsided, the cave resumed its original frightful darkness. Kris, Ronnie and Halief had left for good. It was a parting by death! This was something that Rui had witnessed many times in his life, but one of the rare times that it had touched his heart. A sentimental feeling invaded his body, entering his heart. They might have left, but the feelings and memories remained. A beautiful chance encounter, no matter how beautiful, was still a chance encounter. In the end, this was all ording to the loom of fate. Ashes to ashes, dust to dust. At the very least, it was a beautiful experience, a beautiful memory that Rui would not forget. The happenings in this short period of time would be assigned as memory, forever etched into his mind. In this world, there are many things that cannot be forgotten, like that brilliant light from the Angels Heart. Kris, Ronnie, Halief, they had really left! Rui lowered his head, looking at the once-bright Angels Heart in his hand. By now, it had lost its lustre, and was just like an ordinary rock, though the three letters were still as clear as ever. Heaving a soft sigh, Rui kept the Angels Heart in his back. Shaking his head, he recovered his feelings and started to keep his loot. After picking up all the items that the Spider Queen Elise had dropped, as well as what Yezekael and the rest had dropped, Rui turned and started using the Gathering Technique on her corpse. Ting! Sorry, your gathering technique has failed. You have not gathered any items. You gain experience in the gathering technique. Ting! Sorry, your gathering technique has failed. You have not gathered any items. You gain experience in the gathering technique. Constant failure notifications rang out, causing Ruis head to ache a little. His gathering technique was just too low level, and he couldnt even gather anything from this high level BOSS. Ruiforted himself. The harder it is to gather, the more valuable it must be! Ting! Sorry, your gathering technique has failed. You have not gathered any items. You gain experience in the gathering technique. Ting! Sorry, your gathering technique has failed. You have not gathered any items. You gain experience in the gathering technique. Ting! Your gathering technique has seeded. Congrattions! You have been awarded: Spider Queens Venom Sac You gain experience in the gathering technique. Ting! Your gathering technique has seeded. Congrattions! You have been awarded: Spider Queens Legs x 3 You gain experience in the gathering technique. Ting! Your gathering technique has seeded. Congrattions! You have been awarded: Venomous Spider Fangs x 3 You gain experience in the gathering technique. Chapter 57 – Blade of Abjuration (2) Chapter 57 de of Abjuration (2) Spider Queens Venom Sac: High Level Poison Can be used to create 10 sets of deadly venom Spider Queens Legs: Mid Level Material Can be used for smithing or in medicine Venomous Spider Fangs: Mid Level Material. There is some poison remaining. Can be used for smithing After ncing at the materials, Rui ced them in his bag. Although these things were quite good, the equipment and items that Elise dropped were more enticing at the moment. Four pieces of equipment, one scroll, one unique tool, and over 80 gold coins! This was the final loot that Spider Queen Elise had dropped! The 4 pieces of equipmentprised of 2 Gold Equipment and 2 Silver Equipment. One was a Knights spear, one was a shield, another was a staff, andstly, there was a pair of earrings. They all required appraisal, so he couldnt do much with them at the moment. Soul Devouring Swamp: Gold Scroll (Magic Spell Soul Devouring Swamp) Activation C will turn a 20 x 20 area into a swamp filled with lethal poison. Uses avable C 1/1 Spider Queens Heart: Unique Tool Upon Consumption, will increase Poison Immunity by 10% Permanently! Looking at the two items in his hands, Ruis jaw dropped. One was a magic scroll with what amounted to nearly a Forbidden Curse in the current power levels, while the other was a unique tool with a permanent effect! Damn, was this the special rewards that a Unique Hidden Boss dropped? It was an unbelievably good haul! Even if you discounted the Soul Devouring Swamp Scroll, as it was just a one time use item despite its crazy power, the Spider Queens Heart alone was already more than worth the ordeal. What kind of boost was a permanent 10% increase in Poison Immunity? It would reduce all poison damage by 10% forever! In Kismet, besides physical defence and magical defence, there were still many other different immunities and resistances. The mostmon ones were of course fire, water, earth, wind, lightning, the five main magic types, as well as poison. Immunity was of course, being immune to the particr damage type; for example if a poison dealt 100 damage to you, and you had 10% immunity, it would only deal 90 damage. If you ever managed to get 100% immunity, then you would never take any damage from the damage-type. As for resistances, it was simr to dodging against physical attacks, which was the chance of resisting the particr damage type once. Many of the poison or elemental damage types were not a 100% or guaranteed hit chance, and as long as there was no guaranteed hit chance, then the higher your resistance was, the higher the chance you would get a MISS. Of course, even if your resistance reached 100%, you would not be able to MISS an attack with a guaranteed hit chance. As such, whenparing immunity and resistances, immunity was still considered a better stat. After all, if you could reach a 100% immunity, even if there was a guaranteed chance to hit, there wouldnt be a difference. Hit me all you want, Im immune! Being able to increase 10% poison immunity permanently, the Spider Queens Heart was of immeasurable value. Such tools which increased immunity permanently were usually only able to increase 1-2%, and even then they would be sold for a sky high price, let alone this one with an amazing 10%. Without hesitation, Rui swallowed the Spider Queens heart, and looking at the brand new stat on his status screen Poison Immunity: 10%, he couldnt help but give a faint smile. Keeping the Soul Devouring Swamp Scroll into his backpack, Rui started to check the other rewards he had gotten. Strong Spider Silk Ring: Unique Equipment [Description] Able to shoot out a strong sticky spider silk. Longest shooting range: 3 metres Cooldown: 5 mins In Kismet, besides the ordinary equipment, there are a few of these unique equipments, which are usually used as auxiliary gear. This Strong Spider Silk Ring was one such equipment. Although it did not add any stats, but it had the unique capability, and if one made good use of these unique capabilities, you could have an unexpectedly good result in special circumstances. ck Ore : 24 Quality Smithing Material, Highest Grade Ore [Description] cksmiths love these ores. When smithing weapons, these ck ores can be added into the mix to vastly improve the the quality of the weapons produced. 10 pieces of ck ores, all of which being highest grade ores, this was quite a decent haul. Such ores weremon in many various games, and were always a poprmodity. Being able to get ten of these at one shot, Rui was naturally pretty happy. Lost Magic Box [Description] A mysterious box of unknown origins. It has been passed down by the spider ns since the ancient times as a n heirloom. Requires a special key to open. ??? Rui looked in puzzlement at the box, examining the mysterious drawings carved onto it, and flipping it around as he tried to figure out how to open it. Despite his attempts, he was unable to open this fragile looking box. Heaving a sigh, he kept the box in his backpack. Since it was something passed down from ancient times, it might possibly contain something exceptional. No matter what, keeping it first would be best til he could figure out how to open it. However, just as Rui ced the box in his backpack, a sudden sound caused his jaw to drop. Ting! Congrattions, you have found the Lost Key. Do you wish to open the Lost Magic Box? What? Your Father, I, have the key? Ruis eyes widened in shock, his face full of disbelief as he opened his backpack and went through his things. Finally, in a corner of his backpack, he found a strange looking key. Looking at the key, Ruis expression turned extremely strange. He had gotten this key when he had killed the Gray Wolf King; and not knowing what it did, he had just dropped it in his backpack and by now had almost forgotten about it. He had never expected that a random drop from ages ago would actually be the key for this Lost Magic Box. This was just too much of aedic scene A key to a box from the ancient times, how did it end up with a small little Gray Wolf King? TL: The Gray Wolf King appeared in Chapter 16. Whatever, who cares what reason? As long as I can open this box, at least Ill be rewarded. Picking up the Lost Magic Box once again, and the key, he carefully inserted the key into the keyhole and twisted it gently. *Creakkk* A very old-sounding creak issued from the internal parts of the box, and it finally opened a notch. Swallowing a gulp of saliva, Rui flipped open the lid. There was no special effects, no lights, no thunderous sound. Everything seemed so normal, as if it was just an ordinary box. In the instant that he opened the box, Rui could clearly see whaty in the box, and a bright light shed in his eyes. There was nothing else in the box besides a strange looking de lying peacefully in the middle. Looking at it, Rui felt as if his soul was being drawn to it. As an assassin king, one who was well versed in ded weapons*, and he was very sensitive towards such weapons. *TL Note C It actually says here, where there isnt any direct trantion. Pretty much means non-gunpowder weapons. I used ded weapons here to fit the context. This de, it was dangerous, and very strong! As he reached out his hand slowly and grabbed it in his hands, he saw its name! de of Abjuration: ? ? ? Chapter 58 – Dual Wield Mastery Chapter 58 Dual Wield Mastery de of Abjuration? This des name was de of Abjuration! It was like a knife, yet not a knife; like a sword, yet not a sword! It looked simr to a small and intricate flying knife, yet the knife de was twisted in a S shape, but a rather long and thin S. The edge of the knife shed in a cold light, even though it had been hidden for an unknown length of time, it had not been dulled by the passage of time. The knifes back was filled with a dozen or so savage looking barbs, gathered in the centre of the knife body. The front half of the knifes back was another chillingly sharp knife edge, so awe-inspiring with just a look that you knew its edge did not lose to the front. If not for the barbs, it could be said to be a double edged knife, but the addition of the barbs just made it look more terrifying, full of fierce and brutal killing intent. The handle of the knife was not veryrge, and there were 7 gemstones set in the handle, in the formation of the big dipper. The two sides of the handles had a word inscribed respectively, one with Silence the other with Interrupt. Such a mysterious de; it was just impossible to determine what it actually was. However, being an ancient treasure, and had been kept as something valuable for so long, yet the time not dulling its edge, it was definitely not an ordinary de. However, its viewable stats were just too awkward. de of Abjuration: ? ? ? Darn it! Rui wanted to find someone to vent his anger on. He had had such high expectations about some godlike treasure from the ancient magic box, but now? He just managed to get something with an unknown status. Not only did it not have any stats, it didnt even have an introduction or description! What kind of joke was this? If not for the fact that it looked rather unique, and he had personally taken it from the Lost Magic Box, and was by itself still sharp and deadly looking, Rui would have thought it was just an ornamental piece. Just talking about stats alone, it wasnt evenparable to a newbie wooden sword. This was an ancient treasure? What a useless ancient treasure! Sigh ancient meant mystery, and just a weapon also had so many issues. Could it be that it needed some unique mysterious ritual in order to unlock its powers, or some special events? Perhaps that age old myth of letting it taste blood, or having to devour souls to recover the des spirit? !@#$%^&**&^%$#@! The greater the hope, the greater the disappointment. Rui huffily kept the knife back into the backpack, ignoring it for now. Since it had fallen into his hands, he would one day dig out its secrets. But for now, the most important thing was for him to head back and head to the city to finally change his ss. After dying for so long, he did not want someone else to suddenly change sses ahead of him; that would be disgusting. Taking out the City Return Scroll with a pained expression, he broke it. With a sh of white light, Rui returned to the newbie vige. Without hesitation, he rushed towards the vige entrance and headed for the vige chief. Vige chief, Im back! Rui shouted out loud. Brave Warrior Sly Hand, the matter that I requested from you The vige chiefs beard quivered as he looked at Rui in expectation. Looking at the vige chief, Rui instantly remembered Ronnie, his son, and gave a small sigh. He briefly exined the happenings in the Lost Mines, and took out the darkened Angels Heart. Vige chief, they left in peace and happily, without any suffering. We worked together to destroy the demon. Be at ease, they are resting in peace now. Rui saidfortingly. Thank you, thank you Brave Warrior Sly Hand, you have fulfilled this old mans final dream. The vige elder said as tears streamed down his cheeks, though a smile was on his face. As youve mentioned, Halief had already given you the Final Stand skill which he stole from me a long time ago, I dont have much else to give you but thisst skill book. This is the veryst of the items that the adventurer who visited us left long ago, the rest are already all with you. The equipment he wore in the past are all damaged or broken by now, but the most precious things he left behind are the three skills that you have learned Last Stand, Final Stand, and now, this book Dual Wield Mastery! Ting! Congrattions, you have received the follow up reward from the Lost Mines Quest. You have received: Skill Book C Dual Wield Mastery Dual Wield Mastery: Unique Skill, allows rogues to dual wield weapons, increase attack damage by 10% permanently. Requirement: Rogue ss A Mythical Level Skill Book, a godlike skill! To any rogue, this would definitely be considered a godlike skill. However, to most rogues, it would be difficult to handle 2 daggers, but to Rui it was as easy as second nature. Wielding a single dagger was enough for him to toy with his enemies, and two daggers would be sufficient for him to abuse them. Of course, it wasnt just holding daggers that made him OP. It was just that for Rui, he was used to wielding two, one gripped like a longsword, and the other with an ordinary dagger hold. Such a posture, such a condition, this was the true Crimson Shadow Ghost. The assassin who had aplished the two assassinations that shook the world M Countrys Secretary of State, and R Countrys cab minister, and he had done it with his full power, when he was dual wielding daggers! When both hands wielded daggers, the Crimson Shadow Ghost was like a god, a god amongst assassins! Without hesitation, Rui quickly used the skill book and learnt the skill, and he felt as if a fixed restriction upon him had finally been lifted. He found that he was finally able to hold a dagger in each hand, and manipte them as he wished. Not only that, his attack power had also been increased by 10%, this might be a very small buff now as it was still very early in the game, but when it reached theter stages of the game, this 10% could mean several hundred additional damage, even several thousand! It would be a terrifying increase! Oh yes, Vige Chief, could you help me appraise these? Rui took out the equipment that Elise had dropped. The vige chief wiped the tears off his face and revealed a smile again, as he helped Rui appraise the items for free. Rui took a quick nce at the other equipment, and focused on the pair of earrings. Tyrannical Ear Studs (Male): Gold Equipment Increase 8% Physical Damage, Increase 5% Critical Chance Durability: 15/15 A short summary, very simple stats, but they were extremely useful stats. essories like earrings were usually only supplementary type equipments, and having a Gold level Earring with such stats was already considered extremely valuable. No matter what, any additional improvement was a good thing, and Rui immediately put it on, and his left ear had an additional bright stud. As he bade farewell to the vige chief, Rui gave Yezekael a call: You guys, wait for me at the Vige Chiefs area! He then ran off to the cksmiths shop. cksmith Uncle, Im back! Rui rushed into the shop, yelling. Brave Warrior Sly Hand, my my daughter she The cksmith Uncle put down his hammer, almost stuttering his words out. She they smiled as they left the world Rui told the story to the cksmith as well, and sighed as he said thest line. Enough, thats enough already! Kris, father has let you down. In the future, when father joins you, well find your mother and live happily as a family once more. The cksmith uncle said as he started crying. What happened to Kris had always been like a huge rock weighing down upon his heart, and now that he had finally gotten news about her, it helped him relieve all that pressure Chapter 59 – Class Change Chapter 59 ss Change Im sorry, Brave Warrior Sly Hand, Ive made a fool of myself! After a while, the cksmith uncle regained hisposure and wiped off his tears, saying rather abashedly to Rui. Rui smiled and shook his head. This time, its all thanks to Brave Warrior Sly Hand. Not only did you help Kris get her peace, but you also helped her get revenge and clear out the evil demons. Im just a mere cksmith, and I have nothing much to give you. This is the hereditary skill passed down in my family for generations, and I hope Brave Warrior Sly Hand will find it of some use. The cksmith uncle looked sincerely at Rui as he gave a simple smile. Rui was just about to reject it; he had helped the cksmith uncle not for the reward, but because he had been touched by the fathers love for his child. However, before he could open his mouth, the system notification rang out once more. Ting! Congrattions, you have received the follow up reward from the Lost Mines Quest. You have learnt: Smithing Skill You have received: Metal Chip Bomb: Manufacturing Blueprint Ting! Congrattions, you have received additional teachings from the cksmith. Your Smithing skill has leveled up to Mid Level. Both System Notifications sounded out almost simultaneously, shocking Rui instantly. Smithing Skill: Life Skill Mid Level, 0/50000 Description Able to smith and create weapons and armour from metallic ores! Rui had not expected that the cksmith uncles reward would actually be the smithing skill, and for it to be actually raised to the mid level instantly. Do not underestimate this mere single level, it would indeed cost a lot of time, effort and gold to raise that single level. Furthermore, he also received the reward of the manufacturing blueprint on that very useful hidden weapon. The Metal Chip Bomb, which had sessfully brought them through the Lost Mines; with its 33 radius and 200 damage, it was indeed an extremely powerful hidden weapon! If he had sufficient materials and could create enough of them, he could even use them to kill a BOSS! After thanking the cksmith uncle, Rui left the cksmith shop and headed back to the vige entrance. Next up, he would meet up with Yezekael and the rest, before heading to the city to change ss. Thanks everyone. Looking at the dozen or so people standing there (besides Shasha and the others from the party, some of other Yezekaels subordinates had joined them). Haha! Sly Hand Bro, youre too polite. The one who should be doing the thanking is me. Look at us, we have all upgraded our gear. Yezekael gave a heartyugh, pointing at the bunch of subordinates behind him, all of whom had a few new pieces of gear. Oh yes, heres your Sword of Resentment. Rui passed him back the sword which had dropped when he died. You helped me pick it up? Thats great, Ive gotten used to its weight and feel. Yezekael received the sword delightedly, grinning away. s, he had died once and dropped a level; being at level 9 he could no longer use it for now, and could only look at it longingly. Here are the rest of the equipment that you guys dropped earlier. Rui passed all the rest of the equipment that he didnt need to Yezekael. Sly Hand Bro, I never had such superb gear like this Gold Equipment. This shield and this Staff Ive never even seen them before! Receiving the pile of gear from Rui, Yezekael naturally could tell which was his and which wasnt. After all, it was generally impossible to find shields, staves, bows or other unique equipments in the newbie vige, and these should have been dropped by the Spider Queen Elise. The bunch of underlings behind Yezekael were dazed, although their current gear were not superb, but they were already considered the cream of the croppared to majority of the yers. They had originally been surprised that Yezekael had been able to even gear up so many of them, but they had chalked it down to doing so from real life. After all, cash was king! However, they had not expected the person in front of them to be such a powerhouse; not only did he bring out a pile of equipment, but it had also contained the lessmonly found equipment like a shield and staff. Luckily, they did not know the colour of the equipment, if not, these poor fellows still wearing their blue gear would been shocked to death on seeing all the gold gear. Sweeping his eyes across his old party members, the brightly smiling Yezekael, the scowling Shasha, Sweet Little Girl with a cunning smile, the expressionless Everme, Rui nodded to them. After all, they had partied together, and Rui nodded as a temporary goodbye, before he turned around and said to the Vige Chief. Vige Chief, please send me to the city! Brave Warrior Sly Hand, you are finally leaving us, such a small vige like ours is not a ce where you can stay for long, your stage should be somewhere else in that huge maind. This old man will not nag any further, but know that you will always be our viges brave warrior. If you are tired in the future, always remember that you cane back here to visit. Now, youre still young, and you should go adventuring in the vast maind, to forge your own path and show the world your brilliance Go forth to find your future, to create your own legend! The old vige chief smiled benevolently, as his hands shone with a dim white light, waving his staff as the light enveloped Rui. Hes gone! Looking at Ruis vanishing figure, Yezekael muttered before turning to Shasha and the rest who were looking rather despondent. Come on, lets go. Its our turn to work hard! Ting! Congrattions, you have sessfully arrived at Datajia City! As the bright light shed, Rui had been transported to a small city. The buildings were set in a western setting of a magic kingdom, but the people living there were all Chinese*, which made it seem a little awkward. *TL: He literally says Yellow-skinned, which usually refers to Chinese. Perhaps because it was close to the teleporting formation, the side of the roads were lined with shops, from a smithing shop, medicine shop, tailoring shop and a general store, and you could find pretty much anything you need. Since Rui did not really need anything else, he entered the general store to buy a map of Datajia City as well as two City Return Scrolls. Luckily Rui had made a lot of gold from killing off the Spider Queen Elise, as that damned map was already one gold coin. It was literally daylight robbery! Entering the map into system and merging it, Rui could now see the entire city and itsyout in his mind. Heading to the west for about a minute or so, Rui finally reached the ss Change Hall. As yers had to choose their ss when they started their ounts, they would grow ording to that as they leveled up. As a result, there was no scenes of having various teachers trying to snatch talented students like in those web novels online TL C Lol, the author is making a dig at other VRMMORPG WNs The rogue ss area was at the edge of the hall, right next to the summoner ss, while the opposite edge was for the archer and priest areas, while the center area of the hall was for the three most popr sses, mages, knights and warriors. Lifting his head, Rui looked around at the rogue area, which was mostly in a ck theme. It seemed to be disying a rogue wandering in the darkness sort of theme. Although he had not explored the other areas of the ss change hall, Rui couldnt help but think that each would have a simr specific theme of their own. This area C it did not have the awe-inspiring righteousness of the knights area, nor the fearless courage of the warriors area, nor the nature theme of the archers area, nor the resplendent glory of the mages area, nor the brilliant lights of the priests area, nor the harmonious feel with creatures of the summoners area. All the rogue area had was a patch of darkness, with no frills or beautiful NPCs around, instead only an old man sitting in the darkness at a corner. Young adventurer, do you wish to spend your life in the darkness, to be apanion of the shadow? Chapter 60 – Class Change Quest Chapter 60 ss Change Quest Young adventurer, do you wish to spend your life in the darkness, to be apanion of the shadow? A sombre, gloomy voice rang out in the deathly silence of the hall, giving off an eerie echo. No Im not willing! Ruis brow furrowed and he replied solemnly. Then you should leave! The voice seemed rather surprised by Ruis reply, before saying with a sigh: You are not suitable to bing a rogue. Haha, is that so? However, I personally think that I am very suitable. Rui shrugged, ignoring the voices suggestion that he leave, and walked towards the old man in the shadows. Without the will and determination to immerse yourself in the darkness, without the willingness to walk in the darkness, you will never be an outstanding rogue. Being the first person to go through a ss change, it shows that you have a lot of talent. I do not want you to chose a route that does not suit you. The voice sounded out once again. Whether or not I can be an outstanding rogue, this is something for the future to tell, how can you be so sure? The standards that you set, is something that is suitable for assassins, and not rogues. Using an assassins standard to restrict me, a mere rogue, isnt that too strict? Rui said with a faint smile, as he walked to the front of the table, finally getting a good look at the owner of the voice, an old man whose face showed the passage of time, though his presence seemed rather ordinary. Interesting! Ruis words made the old rogue teacher look at him in interest, and he asked: What makes you think that you will be an outstanding rogue? Why are you so intent in bing a rogue? Paths are meant for people to choose, I will forge my own road and build my own future. Whatever lies ahead, I do not know, but I will fight my own battles. Rui said with a faint smile, continuing: As for whether I am so intent, it is because although I do not particrly love this profession, but it is without doubt that it has already invaded my life, and I will never be rid of its mark. It is indeed the profession that most embodies me. Is that so? Looks like you have a lot of stories to tell! Looking at Ruis expression, being a powerful person in his own right, the rogue teacher could definitely sense the light in Ruis eyes, as well as a strong aura of a killer. The way he had moved when he had entered, how he took in everything in the room quickly, his eyes, movement, all of it revealed his profession. Rui looked extremely ordinary, so very ordinary to the rogue teacher. And such an ordinary person, coupled with the above, could only mean he was extremely good at hiding himself. Such a person, was indeed an ideal rogue. Not bad, youre not bad at all! The rogue teacher softly said. I think so myself. Rui smirked. Such pride, not bad! The rogue teachers mouth twitched, looking at the confidence on Ruis face before saying: Since you insist, then I shall give you chance. Since you think that you are outstanding, then let me give you a ss change quest. If you canplete it, then I will allow you to be a rogue. Furthermore, if you manage to show your prowess whenpleting it and do it well, I will give you an additional reward. ss change quest? Rui was rather surprised, a ss change at level 10 actually had a quest? What kind of joke was that, it wasnt even the ss upgrade yet! Damn! Everyone whoes to change sses will have a ss change quest, this is random. However, for you, the first person to go through the ss change, Ill give you something special. After all, to be a rogue who lives in the dark, you need to have something else that no other profession has, perhaps a stronger will. Although talent is important, but sometimes a persons disposition or quality is even more important. Since you think you can be an outstanding rogue, then prove it to me that you are worthy. Now, go to the west of Datajia City where the Kobolds territory lies, and bring me the weapon of the Kobold Chieftain. Remember, you are a rogue! Ting! Congrattions, you have triggered a hidden quest: Steal Weapon!Quest Name: Steal Weapon! Quest Difficulty: High! Quest Description: Go to the Kobolds territory at the west of Datajia City, and steal the Kobold Chieftains weapon! Quest Reward: Sessfullyplete ss change, possibility of getting an additional reward from the rogue teacher! Ting! Congrattions, you have received instructions from the rogue teacher. You have learnt the skills:Stealth, Gouge, Eviscerate, Backstab, Kick! Seeing 5 new skills in his skill tree, Rui was almost filled with tears. Finally! He had finally gotten the basic skills of a rogue! He no longer needed to use his frail body to fight like a knight or warrior. Stealth: Active Skill, 0 Level, 0/1000 Cost 30 MPDescription Enters stealth mode with chance of being detected. When in stealth mode, your speed will be reduced by 80%.Skillsts 30 seconds, and you will be revealed if you attack or are attacked by anyone. Cooldown: 3 mins Gouge: Active Skill, 0 Level, 0/2000, Cost 20MPDescription Can only be used when enemy is facing you. Strikes the enemys face, causing 120% damage, and the chance to stun for 1 sec.Cooldown: 1 min Eviscerate: Active Skill, 0 Level, 0/2000, Cost 20 MPDescription Stabs your dagger at full strength into the enemys body, causing 150% damage and a chance to cause a bleed effect!Cooldown: 1 min Backstab: Active Skill, 0 Level, 0/2000, Cost 20 MPDescription Attack an enemy from the back, causing 130% damage and stunning for 1-3 second!Cooldown: 90 seconds Kick: Active Skill, 0 Level, 0/2000, Cost 20 MPDescription Gather your strength to give the enemy a heavy kick. Does 80% damage, but has a chance to interrupt casting.Cooldown: 1 min! Aspared to rushing up front and fighting outright, a rogue who had his skills was like a true terrorist. Making use of his skills and dancing around the battlefield, able to control a cloth-user til death. These are the basic skills of a rogue, and Ill teach them to you first. If you seed in this quest and be an official rogue, they will then belong to you for good. However, if you fail this quest, I will take them back. Since you feel that you can be an outstanding rogue, then use these skills to help youplete the quest. Ill remind you once again You, are a rogue! The rogue teacher said passively, then waved at Rui, signalling that he could leave now. After walking out of the rogue training hall, Rui took a look at the empty Datajia City, and went to replenish some supplies before handing west out of the city gates towards the kobolds territory. Although he was the first to get out of the novice vige, but that was only for his #22,222 Novice Vige. In the entire Chinese server, there were at least a hundred thousand novice viges, and there could be any amount of other skilled yers like him. He did not dare to guarantee that he could be the first. Although he did not know whether being the first to change sses would grant him any special rewards, but just being the first was a reward in itself. Even if he did not get any special rewards from being first, just doing well in the rogue teachers quest, perhaps that would grant him something unique. Chapter 61 – What maketh a rogue?! Chapter 61 What maketh a rogue?! Running swiftly along the way ording to the map, Rui quickly reached the kobolds territory. The kobolds were a sort of humanoid creature; as their name suggested, they had a human body with a dog head, just simr to the goddess of legend Nu Wa who had a human head and body of a snake. However, the kobolds were considered to be very low on the totem pole, like mangy dogs, and looked extremely disgusting and wild, and most humans did not like them. Furthermore, they mainly depended on robbery to survive. As such, most humans, especially trade caravans, especially hated them! Kobold: Level 10 HP: 800 Attack: 100 Defence: 35 The kobolds were just an ordinary group of monsters, although of course being one of the groups living near the city, they were definitely stronger than those weak monsters in the novice vige, having an attack of a hundred. They had a rather decent attack, but their defence was rathercking, so the worst thing about dealing with them was that youd never be dealing with one, but rather always in groups. However, to Rui, these kobolds were simply small fry, although they always came in groups of at least three to five, he did not feel any stress. Charge! Rui savagely nted his dagger right into the foremost kobolds throat! TL: Thats right! CSG Styling it up my man. Gouge! Ting! Gouge Completion Rate 83%! Critical strike, Hit a weak point, dealt 687 damage to kobold! Currently, Ruis highest attack was almost over 200, and with a single gouge which activated critical strike and hit a weak point, it almost finished off the kobold in just that one blow. Kick! Ting! Kick Completion Rate 73%! Critical strike, dealt 287 damage to kobold! With a brutal flying kick, Rui sent the dying kobold flying to the side, while at the same time the Dim Blue Dagger in his right hand plunged deep into the chest of another iing kobold. Eviscerate! Ting! Eviscerate Completion Rate 79%! Critical strike, Hit a weak point, dealt 637 damage to kobold! As he jerked the dagger in the kobolds chest upwards, it seemed to strike bone, stripping the very flesh from the bones. With a wave of his left hand, his spare dagger wiped across the throat of another kobold! Taking the hits from thest two kobolds, Rui moved swiftly in a quick spin to their backs, and both daggers savagely plunged into the back of the two kobolds necks. Backstab! Ting! Backstab Completion Rate 87%! Critical strike, Hit a weak point, dealt 706 damage to kobold! Although the dual wield mastery allowed Rui to simultaneously attack two kobolds, but the backstab would only activate for the primary hand, and could only have a single effect. As such, the poor kobold who received the attack from the Dim Blue Dagger had a tragedy befall it, not only was the majority of its HP wiped out, but it also entered a stunned state. In just a matter of seconds, all five of the kobolds were critically injured, and Rui had taken two hits due to him trying out his new skills, although their attack power had barely been able to scratch him. As his hands blurred, Rui swiftly finished off the five kobolds, each giving him around 500 experience, which was rtively decent. As he kept the copper coins that dropped, Rui continued his progress deeper into the kobolds territory. As he continued along, Rui met several groups of kobolds, and he did not rush to search for the kobold chieftain, instead making use of the kobolds to practice his new skills. Being a master of daggers originally, after some practice, he was already extremely proficient in using these skills, and hispletion rate of using them was gradually getting higher. Although he still couldnt achieve a 100% rate all the time, but it was at least around 95% or so normally. Rui was now level 14, and he needed 250,000 exp to reach the next level. Killing a level 10 kobold was just too easy. Although he wanted to just hurry up and kill off the kobold chieftain and grab his weapon, but that would waste too much time. Furthermore, he was rather concerned about what the rogue teacher mentioned twice. You, are a rogue! What maketh a rogue? Although it wasnt exactly the same as an assassin who snuck around in shadows awaiting to give their target a final blow, but it was at least simr in nature! Although rogues werent assassins, they were still creatures of the night, meant to be stealthy and doing sneak attacks. What was the impression a rogue gave to others? Cunning and contemptible, without the righteousness of a knight; cowardly, without the courage of a warrior; lowly, without the pride and arrogance of a mage; sly, without the elegance of an archer; shameless, without the purity of a priest; lonely, unlike a summoner who had manypanions. Rogues were the epitome of cunning and despicableness; he was lonely, often walking alone in the darkness. Using poison, sneak attacks, saps, stealing, they were also considered the profession with the most tricks up their sleeves. However, these dirty tricks were also what caused them to be reviled; if you put it nicely, they were rogues, in ugly terms, they were just little thieves. Although rogues were strong, but most people did not like them. As such, to y a good rogue, if you did not have an exceptional awareness, skill and experience, it would be impossible. As such, under normal circumstances, very few people would chose to be a rogue. Most men would want to be a knight, warrior, or mage, while most females would choose between priests or mages, or perhaps even archers. Summoners were also rtively lesser in demand, but they were still considered better than rogues! This scenario was just too true, and without needing any further illustrations, as Rui could witness the phenomenon for himself with his own eyes in the novice vige. TL: Im not sure what the author is smoking =p My old WoW guild used to have too many rogues heh So, what did the rogue teachers words mean? You, are a rogue? The quest was to steal the weapon! Could it be something like that? Rui started as his eyes brightened. Rogues werent meant to risk their lives and use all their strength in fighting; they were supposed to be cunning and sneaky, using any means at hand no matter how despicable, until they toyed with their enemies till their death. The rogue teachers quest had specifically mentioned stealing the kobold chieftains weapon, and not to kill it. Perhaps, to test a rogue was not to test how strong his was, but how he was able to achieve the most with the least effort. Thinking about the rogue teachers hint again, Rui couldnt help but suck in a breath of cold air. If he had gone about the usual method of retrieving the weapon, killing the kobold chieftain to get its weapon, it would definitely be consideredpleting the quest. However, as a rogue, it would definitely be a very low assessment. Since that was so, I shall steal it then. Ive just learnt stealth, with my experience in sneaking around, this should be pretty good. No longer tangling with the groups of kobolds; although the creatures were in groups of three to five, but they were rather slow and easy to evade. As he went deeper, Rui managed to look for cover along the way, making his way slowly towards the chieftain. It had to be said that although the map of the city areas was rather expensive, but it was definitely worth it. Basically, the entire Datajia City and its surrounding areas were detailed out on the map, and it was extremely convenient and prevented him from getting lost. Perhaps it was designed this way on purpose, but the kobold territory was extremely easy for rogues to navigate, with many shadowy areas. Even without making use of the stealth skill, it was easy to make use all the various cover in moving along. Perhaps this was the true test of a rogue! Chapter 62 – Stealing Weapon: Kobold Chieftain Club Chapter 62 Stealing Weapon: Kobold Chieftain Club Rui moved along slowly in order to keep evading most of the kobold groups; despite that, he still had no choice and had to fight off a few groups, but they were easily and swiftly dealt with without any issues. Weaving his way around this shadowy, dry area for almost 30 minutes, he finally reached the central area where the Kobold Chieftain could be found. There was a row of a simple fence, with traces of blood specked upon it, and upon closer look, Rui realised it was mainly made out of bones. Of which, the mainponents were bones of wild beasts, but there were also a few human bones recognizable. Kobolds were wild and ferocious by nature, but they usually did not try to kill off humans easily. This was the reason why although humans hated them, but they did not go all out to exterminate them. However, there are always exceptions, as kobolds would not specially refrain from killing humans. As a unique prey of the kobolds, humans were considered the ones who clothe and feed them, but of course these kobolds would not feel any sort of gratitude. When they ambushed merchant caravans, they would still kill off some of those who resisted; or perhaps some of the adventurers who had came to their territories and were not skilled enough, had perished then. The kobold territory was marked out specifically on the map, and was clearly a dangerous ce for most humans. For ordinary yers, if they were trying to train up alone, they would likely not be able toe here. Even if they had decent stats and equipment, and were able to kill off 1-2 kobolds alone, but these kobolds usually came in groups, and it was nearly impossible to farm them alone. Rui stealthily hid beside the fence, keeping his head low and he observed the patrolling kobolds. It was after all a ce where the head of a race was staying, thus the fence was ratherrge; from a rough estimate it was about 20 metres long, and there were about 6-7 groups of kobolds guarding the ce. As for the Kobold Chieftain, there was no sign of it yet. As he investigated how the guards were spread out, Rui quickly discovered that the guards were spread out ording to the firewood campgrounds on the floor. Each firewood stack had a distance between them of several metres, and Rui calcted that if he walked carefully and chose a rightbat area, he would be able to keep out of aggro range of other groups of kobolds while fighting. As Rui started taking down the kobold guards, he found that perhaps it was because they were so close to the Kobold Chieftain, they were much stronger than the kobolds he had taken down outside, as if they were on steroids. As they were all within the fencedpound, Rui had to walk and fight extremely carefully and calctedly in order to prevent himself from setting off any rms. As such, the fight was extremely difficult. Eventually though, he managed to clear them all with some potential threats but no great difficulty. After all, his sheer strength was there, and it was hard for them to take him down. After spending much time to take down all the surrounding guards, Rui finally reached the center area where the Kobold Chieftain was staying. It was arge and wide stone berth, lined with soft dry grass and animal hide, and a huge Kobold was lying there resting. Lying beside him was a much smaller kobold, which Rui guessed was a wife or concubine of sorts. Below the stone berth, there were a few scattered elite guards, but it was clear that they werent very alert. This was after all right in the middle of their territory, and as the kobold chieftains personal guards, it was usually a very cushy, simple job. As Rui scanned the area, he did not find anything out of the ordinary, and he also spotted arge, rough looking club with wicked looking spikes jutting out lying on the ground. Immediately, he guessed that it was the Kobold Chieftains weapon. Very good, target acquired! Rui gave a small satisfied smile, as he stealthily walked ahead. Right before he entered the aggro range of the elite guards, he activated the Stealth Skill. Staying hidden and stealth was really a basic skill for an assassin, and if it werent up to smack, how could an assassin be sessful, he might as well stay as amon street thug, using bricks or metal pipes to brawl. Although this was the first time he used the stealth skill in the game, but he was still rtively used to it. As his body vanished and blended into the background, Rui felt a sense of sluggishness that made him feel as if he had just started the game, as the 80% movement speed reduction kicked in. The level 0 stealth skill onlysted for 30 seconds, and there were quite a number of elite guards to get past, before reaching the chieftain and the weapon, and it seemed nearly impossible. In that case, he could only increase his speed, after all this quest was supposed to be done by a rogue, and not like a warrior, charging in and clearing everything with brute strength! Nimble Wind! At this moment, the only thing he could rely on was his trusty Nimble Wind skill. The Level x Current speed effect meant that even Nimble Wind was quite heavily nerfed by the stealth effect, but it still added more than 30 speed, which was more than sufficient for the purpose at hand. Moving quickly, Rui weaved like a ghostly figure around the elite guards, steadily closing in on the kobold chieftain. As he closed in on the sleeping chieftain, Rui gave a faint smile. If he gave it a few savage stabs now, he could likely deal heavy injuries to it. However, for the sake of the quest, for the sake of changing sses, and most importantly, the mysterious prize, he decided to put the quest first. Although the Kobold Chieftain was a BOSS, but it wasnt a particrly high level or strong one, and wasnt likely to drop anything great. As he stealthily picked up the wicked looking club, the system notification gave him the usual You have sessfully gained the quest object., and Rui quickly stuffed it into his backpack and seizing the opportunity, he turned and ran without trying to hide any further. If previously, a gust of wind blowing past them was not obvious, this time the gust of wind in addition to the loud footstep was such a telltale sign that if the guards did not notice something amiss, they would be truly fools indeed. Wang Aooouuu As a unique rm rang out, all the surrounding kobolds were alerted, including the Kobold Chieftain. As it looked around and saw that its weapon had disappeared, it gave out a loud roar of anger. Rui naturally could tell what was going on behind him, but he did not stop to look, lest he be dyed by any attacks. Being attacked was no big deal, but if it caused the quest to fail, that would be terrible. As he sped out of the fenced enclosure, Ruis stealth time had long since ended. Seeing the human figure appear suddenly, all the kobolds were stunned. Having much experience with facing humans, they naturally knew it was a rogue. Under the Kobold Chieftains angry roars directing them, all the kobolds who had failed as guards quickly charged towards Rui with a strong killing intent. s, for Rui who had already left the encirclement, added on to the fact that the stealth skill had ended while the Nimble Wind skill was still up, his speed was just way above that of any kobolds, and he quickly made his escape. After running about a hundred metres and shaking off any pursuit, another system notification rang out. Ting! Congrattions forpleting your ss change quest. Please return to the rogue teacher toplete your ss change, and to receive your rewards! The system notification set Ruis mind at ease, but he did not return to the city immediately. Instead, he turned back and returned deeper into the kobold territory. Having travelled so far into the territory, if he did not seize the chance to kill the BOSS, that would be such a waste. Even though it might not have great jobs, but it was at least still a BOSS, and would give some decent experience. Chapter 63 – Special Prize Chapter 63 Special Prize After spending some time, Rui finished off the Kobolds, Elite Kobolds and Chieftain, and his experience had shot up to 86% of level 14. This was the first time that the Kobold Chieftain had been killed, and the drops were pretty decent, with three silver equipment. Looking at the time, Rui realised that it was almost time for him to log off, and he quickly took out a City Return Scroll to get back to Datajia City. He quickly headed back to the rogue ss change hall. Well done indeed, you have truly understood my meaning! A rogue is not a knight, he doesnt need to be righteous and honest; he is not a warrior, and doesnt need to fight bravely. As long as we can achieve our goals, no matter what means we have to use, we can use it. Being able toplete this quest without losing anything, that shows your potential, talent and understanding of being a rogue. Well done! Before Rui could open his mouth, the Rogue teacher had started praising him. Since you have alreadypleted the quest, and done so without any losses, then I shall keep my promise! As the Rogue teacher said that, he waved his hands, and a bright light enveloped Rui. Ting! Congrattions, you havepleted your ss change quest, and have sessfully be a rogue! HP increases by 100, MP increases by 50, Strength increases by 10, Vitality increases by 10, Agility increases by 20, Intelligence increases by 10, Speed increases by 2. Dodge chance increases by 10% Ting! Congrattions, you are the first yer in Kismet to undergo a ss change sessfully. You have received a special reward: 100 Fame 10000 Gold Coins Brave Warrior Medal Ting! As you are the first yer to change sses, as a record, the system will notify the entire world with a notification. Would you like to reveal your name? No, do not reveal my name! Ting! Congrattions, yer XXX, for being the first yer to change sses. This is a special announcement. Ting! Congrattions, yer XXX, for being the first yer to change sses. This is a special announcement. Ting! Congrattions, yer XXX, for being the first yer to change sses. This is a special announcement. As the three system notifications sounded out in all the yers in Kismet, it immediately caused a huge amount of debate. Ting! Kismet has officiallypleted its beta and is open fully to public. All yers, please log off within 5 minutes. The entire system will now go through a patch, and will be back up once again in 10 hours. Ting! Kismet has officiallypleted its beta and is open fully to public. All yers, please log off within 5 minutes. The entire system will now go through a patch, and will be back up once again in 10 hours. Ting! Kismet has officiallypleted its beta and is open fully to public. All yers, please log off within 5 minutes. The entire system will now go through a patch, and will be back up once again in 10 hours. Once again, three system notifications reverberated around the world, causing all the yers to reel from shock. Sessful change of ss meant that a yer had actually left the novice vige and entered the city, officially entering the world of Kismet! It was an entirely new process, and as the start of the process, the system required a new patch. This was within reason, and it was expected that there would be many new changes and will now go through a patch, and functions avable now. After all, the Kismet that had been seen thus far was merely the tip of the iceberg. To this, Rui did not have any opinions, after all, his gaming time was almost over for the day. Youre not bad at all! The rogue teachers words sounded suddenly in Ruis ears, startling him from looking at the system announcements. Although a rogue needs to hide in the shadows, but our skills and techniques are also top level amongst all the professions, and have high requirements. Regarding this, even the proud mages, or the other professions, will have to admit. You have a lot of talent, and your own thinking; more importantly, you have the confidence and pride. All of that will allow you to be a great rogue in the future However, to be a legendary rogue, a rogue from the myths, nobody can teach you how to do so. Everyone has their own path, and every skilled rogue will have their own specialities and unique points. A rogue who is just taught all the way, will just be an ordinary rogue. To be a legend or a myth, you will have to forge your own path Now that you have chosen this path of a rogue, let me just give you some guidance. These are some skills that I learnt during my youth, and I will pass them on to you now. I hope you can use them to flourish the profession of the rogue. Ting! Congrattions, you have been awarded with the special reward from the Rogue Teacher. You have received the following skills: Steal Open Locks Throw Poison You have received: Recipe: Knockout Drugs Go now! When you have improved to the next stage,e and look for me again, I will test your growth and strength! Before Rui could react to his newfound skills, the Rogue Teacher waved his hands, as if chasing him away. Rui left the hall in a daze, opening his skill tree and inventory. Steal: Active Skill Level 0 0/1000 MP Cost 30 Chance to steal an item or gold from a yer or monster Cooldown: 5 seconds Open Locks: Active Skill Level 0 0/1000 MP Cost 1/Sec Able to open locked treasure chest. Unable to use against yer homes. Throw Poison: Active Skill Level 0 0/1000 MP Cost 30 Able to throw Poison on your enemies,inflicting the poison effect and damage on them. Cooldown: 5 minutes! Recipe: Knockout Drugs Able to create Poison Dust with a stunning effect. Chance for enemy to be slowed or even stunned. 3 skills and a recipe, the reward caused Ruis jaw to drop as he stared dumbfounded. Steal, Kidnap, Lie, Cheat, Rob, Poison. Even knockout drugs had appeared! The rogue ss was indeed one that would do anything! No wonder so many people did not like this profession, it was just too wretched and rascally. In that instant, Rui was filled with respect for that Rogue Teacher. It seemed like he was indeed a legend amongst rogues, even having the recipe to knockout drugs. I wonder if he has recipes for aphrodisiacs, if he does, that would be even more perfect! Right! There is another reward from the system, a medal! Just as Rui was fantasizing, he suddenly remembered about the previous system notification, and quickly rummaged through his backpack, finding the gold medal lying quietly on top. Brave Warrior Medal: Unique Equipment, Increase all stats by 10%, +10 to the 4 basic stats and +1 luck. Durability: 20/20 Active SkillRoar of CourageCost of 50 MP. Instantly increases attack and defence by 20%. Duration: 1 min! Cooldown: 1 hour! Passive EffectRoad of Courage: This medal will grow alongside the brave warriors growth! This was not the first piece of equipment that increased stats which Rui had gotten, but increasing all by a percentage in addition to a numbered increase, coupled with the passive effect of being able to grow, this was indeed the first time Rui had seen such a powerful piece of equipment. At this time, Ruis mind was nk, without only the words reverberating inside his head: This time, Ive got lucky Chapter 64 – Mysterious Magic Girl Chapter 64 Mysterious Magic Girl As the patch was iing, there wasnt much time left. Although Rui had half an hour of game time left, he had to log off within 5 minutes like the rest. Seizing the time, he quickly rushed to the storage attendant to upgrade his backpacks. The 50 slot backpack he was using was gradually running out of space and was insufficient for his needs. headed out of the ss change hall, and passed by the Mage Hall, all of a sudden, Rui saw a girl walk out from within. A bright red mage robe, staff in hand with a bright red ruby inset on the top, with a head of flowing green hair reaching her back, blowing in the wind. Perfect features, especially the small little mouth which seemed full of allure and temptation. Her attractive eyes, which seemed to be deep in thought, were hazy and with a hint of perplexity, giving them an added attractiveness. She was rather tall, almost 1.75m in height, with a slightly proud and aloof look; as if if she stood beside a short guy, he would definitely be shaken by her imposing aura, and feel embarrassed. As Rui looked at her, perhaps drawn by his gaze, her eyes also looked towards Rui. She was a fellow yer! Without knowing why, when Rui looked at her, that was the first thought that sprang into his mind. Ting! The server will be closed in 10 seconds. Please check the official homepage for any updates. The game will resume in 10 hours. The system notification startled Rui, and as he looked at the mysterious girl in front of him, he saw that she too had her brow furrowed. 10 seconds, what could they do? They could only stare at each other! Under the disgusting countdown, Rui and the mysterious girl both disappeared in a sh of white light, and when Rui opened his eyes, he was back in reality. Lying on the bed, Rui did not get up instantly, narrowing his eyes and thinking back to what happened a moment ago. That mysterious young girl, who was she? To be able to enter Datajia City, and especially that ss change hall, that meant she was at least level 10 like him, and had possibly changed sses as well. If it were true, then she had indeed met with a rather tragic coincidence, after all Rui had justpleted his ss change, and it was likely she had just missed being first, and that hefty reward, by just a short period of time. Well, that wasnt something he could control. Besides, they did not know each other, and being every step ahead was important to him as well. Being an expert herself, he did not think that the girl wouldin much about that. In any case, being able to leave the novice vige in just 3 days, that was indeed not an easy task to aplish. If a person trained hard and alone for 8 hours a day, and had the strength to fight higher level monsters, it might still be possible. The main issue was that the novice vige was teaming with people, and monsters were all snatched up quickly. If not for Rui killing level 5 grey wolves when he was level 0, and killing a few BOSSes after that; furthermore entering a hidden instance, he would not have been able to reach level 10 so quickly as well. Not even counting the BOSSes, the hidden instance was like an experience cheat. Not only was there no one to steal monsters from him, and the experience rewards within were sky high. Not only did Ruis level shoot up quickly, even Yezekael and the rest had raised their levels by more than 3 or 4. If not for the fact that they had died at thest BOSS the Spider Queen Elise, they would have entered Datajia City together with Rui. The world was arge ce, Rui was very clear, but being clear was one thing, and witnessing it for himself was another. Now that Rui had seen another person whose speed was just a tad slower than him, he felt his fighting spirit being ignited. ying a game, naturally he wanted to enjoy himself. If it were a game where there was nopetition and he was already at the top, there would be no meaning to it; when there was a threat to him, it felt all the more interesting. Throwing the matter of the mysterious magic girl to the back of his mind, Rui rose up and took a cold bath. Looking at the time, it was 8 am and it was already bright outside. Heading out to get a simple breakfast, Rui then returned home, fell into bed and slept instantly. He had been awake since midnight and fighting since then. First Halief, then the Spider Queen, and seeing Kris trio off, his body and heart were exhausted. Entering Datajia City, quickly doing the ss change quest, listening to the kobolds for hours, even Rui was a little overwhelmed by the busy day. ying through the night was indeed tiring! Having a good sleep, by the time Rui woke up once again, it was already dark. Rubbing his empty stomach, Rui got up and washed up a little, before putting on some clothes and heading out. Qin Yue, you know my heart. All these years, you have brought up Little Fei alone, you should be tired! Come to me, Ill take care of you and Little Fei. Just as Rui reached the Good Customer Food Stall, seeing the crowd within, he was just about to squeeze in when he heard a nauseating voice which was clearly in love with itself. What was going on? Rui lifted his head, only to see Qin Yue at the counter with a helpless look on her face, a strained smile on her face as her hands were grabbed by a half bald, short, middle aged man. Miss Qin, our chairman hase here many times, and he has certainly shown his sincerity right? As a woman, managing such a food store, taking care of your daughter on your own, it is definitely not easy. As long as you agree to our chairman, he will take good care of you, and you can rest, rx and enjoy yourselves for the rest of your life. Beside the half-bald shorty, there was another middle aged man who looked like a toady, and was trying to persuade her as well. Uncle, whats going on? Rui asked the old man wearing a singlet who was standing beside him. Whats going on? What else could it be, its that Zhang Jinquan who has been chasing Qin Yue for so long? Since thest time he came here for food, he had been smitten with her, and taking advantage of the fact that he is the boss of a smallpany, he has been here often to harass her. What a toad wishing to eat swan meat*, he should look in the mirror and see what he looks like. The old man shook his head and looked disdainfully at the bald shorty Zhang Jinquan, before continuing: Do not think that this Zhang Jinquan looks kind and gentle; he actually got his position by marrying into a rich family. Its rumoured that once he got his hands on the riches and control of thepany, he arranged the death of his father-inw, and even his own wife, to gain full control! These few years, he has harmed many people in order to increase his gains. Previously, those ruffians who came to look for Qin Yues trouble, my guess is that this Zhang Jinquan is the boss behind their actions. *TL C literal trantion of an idiom ,monly used to describe someone aspiring after something/someone that they are not worthy of. Listening to the old mans words, Rui looked at Zhang Jinquan who was rubbing Qin Yues hands. Although he had a kind smile on his face, the lustful look in his eyes was not hidden from the onlookers. If he were only thinking about Qin Yue, that might be fine, after all Qin Yues looks were top quality. No matter boy, youth or middle aged, her looks would be attractive to all. However it was clear that this bastard was not only thinking about Qin Yue, but also Little Fei who was at the side. This made Rui rather angry, if you want to chase the mother, thats fine; but trying to get the daughter as well, to have them both at the same time? What a beast! Chapter 65 – Relation? Chapter 65 Rtion? Qin Yue, Ive waited for you for so long. Today, you must give me an answer! Looking at the mature beauty before him, as he rubbed her soft and gentle hands, Zhang Jinquan was intoxicated by the fragrance from her. Since soft tactics had failed after so many tries, it was time for him to go for some tougher tactics. As a chairman and boss of a rtivelyrgepany, for him to deal with a mother daughter pair with no background, that was just too easy. The money and connections he had made it easy for him to cause them to lose the Good Customer Food Stall which they depended on the their livelihoods. With such a ace up his sleeve, he was confident in being able to get her. After all, in this era, the so called real love was all fake. Material desire was king, while the human soul was rotten. In Country Z, it was still rtively better, after all it was backed up by thousands of years of traditional values, and there were still many people who had a limit. Inparison, countries like Country M which had a rotten and decadent system C like a prostitute, where money was king. In this manner of speaking, there was no exaggeration. After all, Country M had a very open economy which Country Z could notpare to. However, the societal values that resulted from that was rather varied as well. In any country, it was the businessmen who controlled the country, especially in Country M, where lobbyists and cash did most of the talking. Indeed, around the world, money was king. The so-called democracy, was only towards a portion of the poption. For someone like Zhang Jinquan, although he was rumoured to have seized his father-inwspany by causing his wife and father-inws death, he still managed to get away scot free, even being able to harm others. From Qin Yues predicament now, you could see the entire problems with the society. Towards someone like Zhang Jinquan, Rui originally did not want to care about. He was an assassin with his own code. Although he only killed those who he thought deserved it, he had after all left the profession! Country Z was after all aw- bound country, and he did not want to be involved in too much bloodshed. Furthermore, there were many people like this Zhang Jinquan, Rui was not a god and he would not be able to deal with all of them. In the end, this was an issue with thew, and not something that an assassin like him could handle. However, though he normally would not involve himself in such matters, nor would he look for others like that, but now that this short baldy dared to touch Qin Yue and Little Fei, he could not ignore it. Miss Qin, you still havent replied by boss! Youve been single for so many years, suffered for so many years, perhaps its time to rest. Even if you dont think for yourself, you should consider it for your daughter! Zhang Jinquansckey pushed his sses as he said it. Although he was using a mild tone, the threat in his voice was clear. He knew clearly that the Good Customer Food Stall was what they depended on for survival, and her daughter Little Fei was her very lifeblood. As long as he threatened Little Fei, he was not afraid that Qin Yue would resist for long. This this Qin Yues face instantly turned pale. She was a widow who had painstaking brought up her daughter for so many years and suffered for so long. She was not afraid of suffering, after all, what hadnt she experienced all these years. However, Little Fei was here precious lifeblood; even if she had to sacrifice her own life, she would not let any harme to Little Fei. After all her experience in the society, how could Qin Yue not tell how fake and despicable that Zhang Jinquan was. It wasnt that she didnt want to look for a man to depend on, after all, she was really exhausted after all these years. However, she definitely would never choose someone like Zhang Jinyue. If not for herself, then for her daughter. She would not want to send amb into a tigers mouth. Chairman Zhang I I ag Tears were pouring down her cheeks as she looked at Zhang Jinquan with a fake smile stered on his face, and the coldckey behind. Qin Yue knew that she could not resist further, and with a chill in a heart, she looked at her daughter depressedly, and was about to agree. I say, this bald uncle, you should learn some restraint! All of a sudden, a familiar voice sounded out near Qin Yues ear, and instantly the floodgates of her tear ducts opened further. Turning to see that familiar young, handsome face, Qin Yue couldnt help but put her palm to her mouth, stopping herself from crying out loud. Looking at the woman in pain in front of him, Rui couldnt help but feel a sense of fury rise up in him. He hated people like Zhang Jinquan, the fake gentlemen who hid behind a facade of good while hiding a knife behind their backs. Little brat, dont try to act like a hero in the television dramas. All those are fakes, and you are no hero. Theckey adjusted his sses once more, as he said coldly. Im sorry, although Im not a hero, at least Im a man. I might not really be interested in randomly taking up arms on behalf of the victims of injustice, but it just happens that the person you are bullying has a rtion to me. Rui shrugged helplessly, not really caring about the threats in theckeys eyes and words. Rtion? Zhang Jinquan started, looking coldly at Qin Yue. No wonder you didnt agree. I, Your Father, have chased you for so long without reciprocation. I thought you were a chaste widow, but it turns out youre just interested in younger men! Towards Zhang Jinquans jab, not only was Qin Yue stupefied, even Rui was as well. Thinking back on his words, Rui realised they might have been misunderstood. Rtions? Under such a circumstance, saying rtions, even if it werent someone like Zhang Jinquan whose mind was filled with dirty thoughts, anyone else might also misunderstand. In truth, Ruis usage of rtion was indeed not referring to a man and woman rtionship. To a cold person like him, the world was originally only made of enemies and people he didnt care about. He didnt have kin, no brothers, friends or even anyone remotely rted to him. To him, as long as he had some connection to a person, that was already considered quite good. As for friends or brothers, he still had not reached that level yet. Misunderstanding! Rui wanted to say that, but of course he would never do so. If it was a misunderstanding, then so be it. Previously, even Kun and his group of gangsters had been wiped out by him. To a mere boss of apany like Zhang Jinquan, such a mere ant wasnt of enough status for him, the Crimson Shadow Ghost, to exin things to. Chapter 66 – Beautiful Cop Guan Yihan (1) Chapter 66 Beautiful Cop Guan Yihan (1) I say, have you finished speaking? If youre not eating, please leave, do not obstruct others from doing business. Rui gave a cold smile, grabbing the hand Zhang Jinquan was using to hold Qin Yues hand, and with a little squeeze, the immense strength causing Zhang Jinquans hand to almost change shape. Bastard! Seeing that his boss had been PKed, theckey behind naturally showed his loyalty by charging forth. s, before he had even closed half the distance to Rui, he had been kicked back a few metres, rolling on the ground before stopping. His body was scraped and injured by impact with the floor, bleeding a little on the forehead, and even his sses were broken; indeed a sorry sight. Hero spare me! Seeing that hisckey was taken down in a single strike, Zhang Jinquan was flustered. To be able to kick a grown adult so far away, such strength meant Rui was not definitely not an ordinary person. This time, he hade to look for Qin Yue, and thus did not bring his bodyguards. As a fatty who was weak from over binging on alcohol and sex, how could he possibly fight with someone strong like that? A politician was like a prostitute, and in the same vein, so were merchants. To them, there was no problem with capitting with words. After all, in the business world, plots and trickery were abundant, and lies were amon sight. Calling you brother in front, and scolding you behind your back, this was something all businessmen knew very well. Spare you? Now you want I, Your Father, to spare you? When she begged you to spare her earlier, why didnt you spare her? Rui looked at Zhang Jinquan coldly, the killing intent of an assassin bursting forth, causing him to almost wet his pants. Dont let me see you here again, or you might never know what happens to your head. If I hear that you are harassing Qin Yue Sis again you should know the consequences. Rui said with a cold smile, before sweeping his hand forth and throwing Zhang Jinquan back. Resisting the intense pain, Zhang Jinquan clutched the hand that was almost misshapen by Ruis grip. He was intelligent, not like those gangsters C he knew that he was definitely of no match to Rui, and he would not do something foolish like throwing a line like You better watch out just for the sake of face. He even averted his eyes, to prevent Rui from seeing the venom in his eyes. Shaking himself, he even ignored theckey who was just about to get up, and quickly ran off. Rui, sorry, Ive caused you trouble again. Tear marks were still clear on Qin Yues face, but she managed to reveal a faint smile. Its no trouble at all, Qin Yue Sis. In the future, if some bastards like that show up to harrass you again, just ignore them and give me a call. Rui said with a faint smile, passing her his number. Rui, that Zhang Jinquan Qin Yue said, worry for Rui apparent in her face. Haha do not worry Sis Qin, this is awful society, he wouldnt dare do anything. Furthermore, I have even dared to hit Kun, let alone this Zhang Jinquan. Rui scratched the back of his head as heughed. No matter what, you should be careful. That Zhang Jinquan is known to be a person who holds grudges. It never hurts to be too careful just in case if anything goes wrong, I will just have to After so long, I have long since admitted defeat. As long as Little Fei is alright, I am fine with anything! Tears welled in Qin Yues eyes once more. Sis Qin, do not worry, Im here! You can depend on me! Swiftly taking out two pieces of tissues, Rui passed them to Qin Yue as he said firmly. Listening to Ruis gentle words, Qin Yue took the tissue and wipe her tears, feeling shaken in her heart. How long has it been? How long has it been since she had heard such sincere, soft, gentle words. Although many men had chased her, how many had done so just because of her beauty? All the acts, all of them were merely trying to get her in bed. However, from Rui, Qin Yue did not sense any of that, and felt a special connection to this youngd. Perhaps it was a feeling like that of a younger brother. However, after being saved by him twice, that special feeling had perhaps leveled up, and this brotherly feeling was slowly changing to something different, a feeling of a reliable man. Women were creatures of emotion, as long as you cared for her sincerely, treated her tenderly, it was enough. Love did not need to be a wildstorm, grand and dynamic. Sometimes, just a simple word of caring, a short message showing concern, a gentle subconscious action, could touch their hearts. Women were not ythings, you did not toy with them, not their bodies, or their hearts. Towards love, they were often led astray, and could often do foolish things at times, but they were not really foolish after all. In their everyday lives, they would definitely be able to sense whether the care or concern was an act or sincere. To attain happiness, you would have to give forth your sincerity first! As a woman living in the society with only her daughter for so many years, how many things had Qin Yue witnessed. There were just too many men who had gone after her,pany bosses, suave young rich men, schrs, elite professionals. s, all of them approached her with clear ulterior motives, and how many of them were sincere? To a woman whose heart was almost locked up and numb to the world, what else could touch her more than such sincerity? Ruis line of Im here, you can depend on me. was referring to problems like Kun or Zhang Jingquan, and that he could easily handle them. However, in Qin Yues ears, and her heart, it felt like a totally different meaning. You can depend on me! It sounded so much like what a knight would tell a princess, or a man to his woman, a brave warrior to a weak person. The sealed and icy cold heart was being thawed Just because You can depend on me! Just these words! Some say that love is like a thunderstorm, you cant prevent it from descending upon you. When a womans dying heart suddenly revives with love, it is even more unstoppable. Qin Yue felt very conflicted, in terms of ethics and morality, their age gap seemed like a unscble wall between them. She herself was in a mess, not sure whether or not she was really in love with this man, or even boy, who was so many years younger than her. However, she knew that his figure had entered her heart in some way. Then Sis Qin, you should close for today! Seeing Qin Yue still sobbing, Ruiforted her. Qin Yue nodded, clearing up the things together with Little Fei. After that mess with Zhang Jinquan, most of the customers had already left, and the remaining few were only there as onlookers. Grrowwll A strange noise emitted from Ruis stomach, causing him to flush a little. To a big man like him, he required a lot of energy. The food that he had eaten for breakfast had long since been digested, and he had originally nned toe here to have arge meal. s, thanks to Zhang Jinquan, he had not managed to do so. Youre hungry right,e in, Sis Qin will make you something to eat. Hearing Ruis stomach growl, Qin Yue couldnt help but smile, and as she carried chairs into the shop, she beckoned him in. Rui was really too hungry, and he also really liked Qin Yues cooking. If he were to find somewhere else to eat, perhaps he would not be used to, or dislike the food. As such, he did not be too polite, stepping into the stall. However, right at the moment, a police siren sounded out, and they turned to see two police cars headed towards the food store. Chapter 67 – Beautiful Cop Guan Yihan (2) Chapter 67 Beautiful Cop Guan Yihan (2) Who was it who was fighting and causing trouble here just now? A beautiful female cop stepped out from the police car, tall and slender, with exquisite features and waist-long hair. The valiant looking police uniform did nothing to hide her alluring figure, and she definitely had curves in all the right ces, it was almost a sight out of a uniform fantasy. Her voice was enchanting, but held an authority of a person used to being a protector, causing others to give her a second look. Such a beautiful cop, it was rather rare. The surrounding crowd shook their heads. This was the sorry state of the countrymen, apathetic and just watching the scene. It was the terrible state of human nature, and there was no helping it, though under the influence of some great writers, there were still some who were gradually improving. However, under the advancement of todays world, though the living conditions of people have improved, but the quality of spirit had be empty or even twisted, and all sorts of weird happenings, degenerates appeared unceasingly. Kindly helping an old man who fell down, and being sued Helping a lost child to find his way home and being used of kidnapping Helping a disabled person and being used of coborating an act to con money Donating money but realising it was being embezzled Kindness did not often result in begetting kindness, and if you were being framed, you might not get justice That resulted in denouncement or castigation! Many people actually were filled with kindness and had a conscience. s, the sight of those few degenerates who made use of others kindness, even to the extent ofmitting crimes, caused a widespread anger and an ever-increasing problem in society. Its not that I do not have kindness, but I do not want my kindness to be used by others! This was amon helpless line, showing how prevalent the darkness and dirtiness was in the society. Looking at such a scene, thedy cop furrowed her brow, and the middle aged male cop who had gotten off the police car after her shook his head. After having been a cop for so long, he had seen many of such scenes. Who called the police? The middle aged cop asked. There was no way of hiding this, as there were records to show. Its me! A young man stood out. Whats going on? Can you tell me the details? Thedy cop walked over to the young man and asked. Its its like this! Being approached by such a beautifuldy cop and spoken to at such a close distance, the young man was a little flustered. Earlier, that man beat up another two men here. Following the young mans pointing finger, the middle aged cop and thedy cop looked towards Rui. With a height of about 1.77 metres, a head full of short hair and dressed in arge T-Shirt and casual beach shorts and a pair of slippers, he looked rather ordinary. However, when they looked closer at Ruis face, that changed. With brows like a sword de, and a face like a knife sheath with sharp features* ; a pair of deep ck eyes which seemed to hide what he was thinking. Though his body was covered by therge t-shirt and beach shorts, it could not totally hide his muscles, especially the bulging muscles on his arms telling the tale of how strong he seemed. The strangest thing was the disposition he had, a ratherplicated one which seemed ordinary yet proud and aloof. *TL note C I tranted that literally, I really cant picture that in my mind though >< Having met many different people from all walks of life in his long life as a policeman, the the middle aged man had pretty much seen it all. Although he could not be certain, but he subconsciously categorised this youth as someone who should not be trifled with. Oei, did you hit somebody? If so,e with us to the police station! Before the middle aged policeman could open his mouth, the beautifuldy cop had walked directly to Rui and said her piece. Do you policemen carry out your duties like that? Jumping to conclusions without investigation? Rui looked at the beautifuldy cop, ignoring her beauty and saying coldly, with his arms crossed over his chest. You do you think you are correct to hit someone?! Seeing Ruis attitude towards her, thedy cop was rather angry. Even if he did not look upon her as a cop, he should be more polite to her as ady, how dare this man talk to her like that! That was not only provoking her authority as a cop, but also her attractiveness as a woman! You, over there, who did he hit? The middle aged policeman looked helplessly at thedy cop, a rookie was indeed a rookie, she had no idea how to judge the situation and people. s, she had quite a background of her own, and he did not want to lecture her and get on her bad side. Instantly, the middle aged policeman felt very stressed; and as he rubbed his temple, he called out towards the young man who had called them. Yes Its Boss Zhang Jinquan and Manager Li. The young man hesitated a while before saying. So, its them! The middle aged policeman looked with some scorn at the young man. By now, he could easily guess what had happened. That young man was likely an employee of Zhang Jinquan, and had called the police and pointed out Rui. Of course, any fool would know what had happened. This was after all not the first time he had been here; previously there had been reports of people harassing the beautifuldy boss of this foot store, one of which was that Zhang Jinquan. To someone like that, the policeman knew of him and his reputation. Just like many of the so-called rich men, he was a dirty trash of the society. This time, it was likely once again due to the beautifuldy boss. Come with us to the police station and let us know what happened. As a policeman, although he despised Zhang Jinquan, he still had to follow the letter of thew. After all, Rui had hit someone, and it was his duty to bring him in. Policeman Sir, this is not Little Ruis fault. What happened was that Mr Zhang Seeing that Rui was about to be taken away, Qin Yue quickly opened her mouth and said. Alright, whatever it is, you can all tell us at the police station. You bothe along as well! Seeing that there were so many onlookers surrounding them, the policeman furrowed his brow impatiently, before pointing at Qin Yue and the young man who had called the police, and along with Rui, they all boarded the police vehicles. As the used, Rui was ced under guard between both policeman and policedy, just like a criminal. Towards this, Rui couldnt help but furrow his brow in dissatisfaction. After all, he had never experienced this before C let alone two little cops like that, even the FBI of Country M, or the Interpol, had never been able to touch him. However, in order to maintain his cover and stick to a quiet life, as well as to protect Qin Yue and Little Fei, he decided to restrain himself. As it turned out, there were still goodhearted people in the world. After some questioning by the middle aged policeman, two of the onlookers were willing toe forward to the police station as well to be witnesses. Sitting at the back of the police car, Rui was ced between Qin Yue and thedy cop. As the main used, thedy cop naturally was there to look after him. However, nobody knew what was wrong with her, after boarding the car, she red at Rui. Even though she did not speak, but her displeasure was written all over her face. Although it was not to the state of any killing intent, her expression told Rui that he was definitely not in her good books. That made Rui rather gloomy as he pondered how he had offended her. Chapter 68 – Beautiful Cop Guan Yihan (3) Chapter 68 Beautiful Cop Guan Yihan (3) Name! Chu Rui! Age! 19! Gender! . Is that even a necessary question? Ruis mouth twitched as he looked at thedy cop sitting opposite of him with a ck face. As soon as she had entered the police station, she had hung her name tag on her chest, and he had seen her name clearly, Guan Yihan, an impressionable name indeed. s, the owner of the name had rather let it down, although her face and body was definitely womanly, but her mannerisms were all very MAN*, what a waste indeed. *TL C The author actually writes MAN there! ED C Shes Mn! If I ask you something, you should just honestly respond. How would I know if youre a male, a female, or a transvestite! Guan Yihan fiercely pped the table with an aggressive roar as she red at him. Transvestite? When Rui saw Guan Yihans mesmerizing red lips spit out such a word, he instantly became speechless. But hed also stirred up some trouble with this youngdy. Coming to the police station in the first ce already made him feel unwell; as an assassin, this was his least favorite ce. Yet he still entered, and had made this unreasonable youngdy mad. An assassin only viewed people as prey, not male or female. Rui had already abandoned his life as an ouw, getting further and further from assassins, and even moderated his temperament by quite a lot. However in the end, the influences thate with the assassin profession ran bone-deep, and couldnt possibly be cast off. Even though Guan Yihan was a beauty, the indignant Rui didnt have any good expression on his face. Male! Rui said in a low voice. What? Say it louder. Are you a man or not, you talk like a fly buzzing. Guan Yihan shouted as she cupped her ear with her hand like she was listening attentively. If you dont know if Im a man or not, why dont you juste and test me? I promise that youll believe Im definitely a man after! Rui instantly blew up in fury after seeing Guan Yihans response. That Are you a man or not bullsh*t hadpletely ignited his rage. That womans deliberate provocation had to have a limit. As a man, being questioned by a woman regardless of who, brought about an extraordinary feeling of shame and humiliation. You rogue! Guan Yihan gritted her teeth. As a mature woman, how would she not understand the implication behind his words? Rogue? I havent even said much, and youve already decided that Im a rogue? If I say any more wordster, youll probably call me a murderer! Rui sneered. Ah!..You bastard! Guan Yihan felt that she had been driven mad. The man across from her had such an abominable face, making her feel the urge to just fiercely p it. Whats wrong, little Han? After hearing Guan Yihans sharp shout, a person suddenly broke through the door. Brat, be nice. Did you think you could just enter a police station and act like its your home? Just obediently listen to us, and everything will be fine. Otherwise, hmph! The youth viciously said to Rui with a cold re after seeing Guan Yihans mad expression. Can I take that as a threat. Rui said indifferently without lifting his gaze, and instead leaned back in his chair Alright, Xuyi, dont disturb my investigation of the criminal. Guan Yihan interrupted just as the young policeman was about to do something. Little Han, that brat is unable to tell good from bad. Just give him to me instead, and save yourself from driving yourself mad. Policeman Xuyi instantly changed from a ferocious dragon to an innocentmb; the difference between his attitudes towards Rui and Guan Yihan were really extreme opposites. It looked like he might as well just kneel down and kiss Guan Yihans foot. Xuyi, were not that close yet. Please call me Guan Yihan, thanks. Guan Yihan didnt seem very pleased at Xuyis ttery. Also, this is the criminal that I am investigating. Its my work, so please dont interrupt. Hehe, yes, thats true. Ill just stay outside the door then. If theres anything you need, just call for me. After receiving Guan Yihans cold treatment, Xuyis eyes shed brightly as he gave an impossibly bright smile and immediately walked outside the interrogation room. Brat, youd better start listening. If you make little Han mad, Ill make you pay. Xuyi didnt forget to re maliciously at Rui before leaving. Rui didnt bother paying any mind to such a weak threat. He leaned back on the chair with a leisurely contented attitude. If he ced his feet on the table, it would look as if he were lying down on his own offices sofa. .Well continue! Guan Yihan shouted after ncing at the closed door, then looked back to shoot a fierce look at thefortable Rui. Continue? Are you still not satisfied? Ruizily looked over at Guan Yihan as he spoke these words that instantly made her face turn dark. Chu Rui, do you want to die? Guan Yihan said enchantingly. Alright, Im not in the mood to continue this bullsh*t. Hurry up and ask, then I can go eat after youre done. Rui retracted his indolent posture after seeing Guan Yihans expression. He wasnt afraid of that little girl, but he didnt really want to stay forever at the police station. The earlier this issue was resolved, the faster hed be able to beat it. .Why did you beat up Jinquan Companys chairman, Zhang Jinquan, and their director, Li Zuowei for no reason? Guan Yihan coldly asked as she mmed a pile of papers she had just gotten down onto the table. Beat up without reason? Ms. Cop, I feel like you need to retake your education at the police academy. When you interrogate others, please take better note of the words you ask. Dont assume that just because youre the police, just because youre a woman, you can just falsely use others. I can sue you for nder. Rui tilted his head to nce at Guan Yihan from the corner of his eye. You Guan Yihans face turned green and then white after hearing Ruis reprimanding. She was a new recruit that had just be a cop. The reason she was so hardworking was because she wanted to prove that she wasnt a person that just relied on her family, but a person who could be could be sessful alone. Rui had unintentionally jabbed her in a sore spot just now, which made her fury rise even further past its limit. Why did you beat up Zhang Jinquan and Li Zuowei. Guan Yihan forcefully suppressed her anger, and asked again. Does beating up these kinds of people need a reason? Rui showily flipped his hair. Then that means you beat them up for no reason, inflicting injuries on them. Guan Yihan sneered. I cant stop you from believing that. Rui shrugged his shoulders, not caring at all that Guan Yihans elegant brows were rising higher and higher from her anger. Those two bastards were ying around with an innocent woman in the middle of the street. Not only did they hinder the regr business of her familys shop, they also harassed her in front of everyones eyes, trying to force her to marry them. Who cares if that kind of scum gets beaten up. Rui nonchntly shrugged. Giving rise to conflict over a woman again, you filthy men. Guan Yihan stated sarcastically, having seemingly not heard the content of Ruis words. Thats for sure, men just cant leave women. Its like the harmonization between yin and yang, harmonious andplementary. This is the natural order of the universe. Do you not understand that? Rui calmly replied, then nced at Guan Yihan, A womans real merits arent something a tomboy like you would be able to express. Ah! .You damn bastard, are you looking to die! This terribly frightening, sharp cry that reached incredibly high decibels instantly spread throughout the entire police station. This made all the police officers working there jump, and helpless smiles spread across their faces. Chapter 69 – Berserked Guan Yihan Chapter 69 Berserked Guan Yihan Tomboy? Guan Yihans expression was now rather frightful, her beautiful white little hands wrangled tightly, gripped in a fist so tightly that her knuckles cracked. Her teeth gritted and grinding in a *kacha* sound. Even Ruisposure was somewhat tested as a chill ran down his spine. With a cold, deadly voice, she slowly repeated what Rui had called her, her face ck with a terrifying expression that could be used in a horror flick, even Sadako would be hard pressed to beat it. What? As a member of the police force, are you trying to torture me in the questioning room? Ruis nce swept across Guan Yihan, who was in the midst of going berserk, and he swallowed a gulp of saliva. Although in terms of fighting prowess, even a hundred of her would be easily destroyed by Rui, in terms of that instantaneous berserk aura, it was as if a small universe had imploded around her, even Rui was rather taken aback. Guan Yihan also started from Ruis words, and she was left speechless and clenching her fist tightly, her teeth biting down on her lips as she stared at him. If looks could kill, Rui would be lying on the ground with a thousand holes in him now. Rui looked at her again, this time with a little surprise. He had only been saying it rather nonchntly, and had not expected it to really work on her. Many cops were after all extremely arrogant, and towards someone who was acting as arrogant as Rui, it wasnt unheard of for them to administer a beating in areas that werent easily discovered. Not only were fists used, sometimes even police batons were used! A questioning room? Once you were in there, you could be treated like a criminal. In the police station, the police were considered king of the castle, to strike you was just something easy. Do not actually dream about human rights, threatening or even torturing a person to confession, that was a dark side that had been around since the dark ages. Chinese history was full of exciting times, filled with both good and bad, and in terms of torture, it was likely no other country was as well versed as them. This youngdy, Guan Yihan, just from how the other cops treated her, as well as her own looks and aura, Rui knew that she was no ordinary person and definitely had some background. Furthermore, with her looks and beauty, she was likely to be treated especially well. Such a person, it was perhaps normal to have a temper. Yet, she still managed to control herself when he spoke of the duties of a policeman, and did not take action against Rui who had made her so angry. Just this alone made Rui give her a grudging respect and admiration. This youngdy might not be a very passable cop, but she was indeed a true cop at heart. Ask away then! Giving a small sigh, Rui stopped arguing with Guan Yihan. Firstly, he didnt want to continue provoking her; secondly, his stomach was really damned hungry! Guan Yihan started at Ruis sudden caving in. Giving him an angry re, she huffily sat back down and continued her questioning. Rui shrugged and ignored her angry re, before giving an ount of what had happened earlier. Although he did not exaggerate what had happened, he still emphasized on how shameless that Zhang Jinquan was, almost to the point that he was a menace and threat to society, that if he died it could only benefit the world, especially women! As for himself, Rui was rather modest and self effacing, only just describing himself as barely one of the top ten perfect youths in the world. Guan Yihan rolled her eyes at Rui. She had never seen such a shameless person. Thinking about Ruis insults to her, now that her official work was done, Guan Yihan couldnt help but re at Rui once more. What is it? Beautifuldy? Are you particr touched by the noble actions of this great suave youth, and want to marry me? *Cough* *Cough* No need to stare at me with such loving eyes, I am a decent and respectable person who will not sumb to your temptations. Looking at Guan Yihans ring angry look which just somehow seemed so adorable, Rui couldnt help but tease her. With a gentle smirk on his face, he teased her with some lines he had read from novels. Hearing Ruis words, a vein bulged up on Guan Yihans forehead as rage filled her. She had never seen anyone so conceited and full of it, at least not to such an extent. This was already out of the ordinary, up into the realms of sheer narcissism. Damnit, could someone be even more shameless than this man?! Guan Yihan felt as if she was about to explode in fury, if she had to listen to this man speak anymore, she probably really would. Chu Rui. Guan Yihans chilling voice seemed toe from the depths of the nine hells, almost as if she had some huge grudge with Rui. Im here, beautifuldy, what is it? Rui grinned as he looked at the berserk Guan Yihan, his eyes roving around her body, focusing especially on her bosom which was heaving due to her anger, an enchanting sight indeed. AHhhh! Go and die! His eyes were like a powerful x-ray, eroding thest of Guan Yihans reasoning as she was devoured by her own rage. With a loud scream, she took up the file beside her and threw it savagely at Rui. Naturally, how could Rui be struck by such an easy throw, and he easily struck it with his fingers, his body dodging it easily in a graceful motion that was truly impressive. If a long range attack couldnt do the trick, then shed try closebat! Seeing that her thrown weapon was of no use, Guan Yihan didnt care any more, charging forth towards Rui in an aggressive posture. Swing back, side step, bend over, spin and revolve, jump lightly Rui easily dodged all her ferocious blows with several graceful motions. The aggressive Guan Yihan struck forth with both fists in impressive form, but she just wasnt able to even touch his sleeve, and she could only stare helplessly. *BANG* The berserk Guan Yihan could see nothing else but Rui. If her eyes were soft, gentle and loving, perhaps Rui might be happy about that. s, now nevermind, Rui wanted to live for many more years. As Rui continually dodged her blows, her leg suddenly struck a chair, and she lost her bnce and fell down to the floor. Normally, taking a fall was no big deal, at most hurting a little for a while. However, thisdy was likely having bad luck today, falling straight down with her head towards the edge of the chair. Such a blow would be terrible indeed, at best having arge bruise, or at worst, bleeding or perhaps even a concussion! Towards Guan Yihan, Rui actually had a favourable impression, as she was a rather good cop. Originally, he had only wanted to tease her, but he had not expected that she was so susceptible to teasing, and only a few lines had caused her to go berserk. Ahh women! Sigh! Chapter 70 – Need for the Police Chief Shadow Rogue Chapter 70: Need for the Police Chief[i] Guan Yihan was about to be in trouble, Chu naturally could not leave her alone. He rushed to her side and put his hand around her waist, but the force of her fall was too much, Chu being able to reach her was already amazing but he doesnt have the strength to pull her up. Seeing the panic on Yihans face, Chu Rui sighed, Whyd I have to be such a gentleman? At the same time, he feels a burning pain in his back, Chu Rui is somehow feeling happy. He doesnt know what is wrong with her, but she is probably just afraid. Shes hugging Chu Rui tightly in her arms. Its summer and her chest is pressed up against Chu Rui the powerful forces on Earth forms a weapon that has been pressed into the pie. She looked beautiful with a faint touch sweetness, Chu Rui almost got a nosebleed from this interaction. Yihan, the interrogation had Chu Rui was enjoying himself when the interrogation room door burst open. A middle-aged police officer walked through the door to talk. He was then seriously questioned; the emergence of a violent interrogation was not expected. The clean and serious interrogation room was gone, instead it was a mess, like a war broke out. A tilted table, the chairs had gone awry, pieces of paper were everywhere. What amazed him the most was that there were two people lying on the ground on top of each other. Watching the two people on the ground, female on male, which Rui was showing a fascinating smile. This little man really is bold! Who is this man, how is he able to tame the sister? Shes absolutely impossible! Hows it going down there? Coming in just behind Middle-aged police a secretary like person said, but my mind is still on Guan Yihan and could not help but notice a thumb being ced beneath her. Ah! She screamed and woke up. Guan Yihan plunged through Chu Rui then bounced up, very exaggerated, almost like Chu Rui is a literal spring. *Cough*, Guan Yihan, it is your private life and I dont care what you do with it, but private lives should not be brought into the police station in the future, we dont want to ruin our reputation. The middle-aged policeman said softly. Chu Rui raised an eyebrow to the vague look of a middle-aged police and he returned the look with a stare. Chief, no, no, I, I this middle-aged police, is the police chief then. Listening to him, Guan Yihan quickly shook her head waving her hands in an exnation, but she was on the verge of tears. Oh, youre mistaken. Guan Yihan almost fell down, I just pulled her up. Looking at the weeping Guan Yihan, Chu Rui suddenly felt pity for her. Is that so? Oh, I get it! The middle-aged Chief did a double take when looking at the pathetic faced Guan Yihan and a normal faced Chu Rui, he thought to himself that he could not help but have a generation gap with young people in mind. He was old and couldnt keep up with the trend of the times. Well, he does have a daughter-inw to try to learn how. *Ahem*, Yes, so Yihan, is the work done yet? What are the results of the trial? And it suddenly came down to business, Chu Rui received the whole line and said. This Chief is a bad man. About the trial, Guan Yihan would have been more aggrieved, she volunteered to interrogate, so she could gain experience, but encountered this kind of mess, thinking about herself being so close to the scene with that awful man, makes her grievances slightly feverish. Is he? The Chiefs mouth is as big as a basin. Chu Rui, had a disbelieving face. Fuck, this is guy the horse God? A prisoner was brought into the police station, even in the short period of time he was in here he had stolen their police forces time, but also developed to the point where things escted to the point of a near sexual encounter. The Chief was impressed watching Chu Rui, his manner, how he was so straight faced when he was just so scious a moment ago. If there was no Guan Yihan, he estimated that this fellow wouldnt have done something like that. *Cough*, Then, what is going on here exactly? The party thought about Yihan, the Chief faced the two and asked. Chief! This jerk beat me, and the Chairman and Manager of apany, which means he is violent and rampant. He also insults and and Indecent assault against a police officer! Looking at the middle-aged police Chief, Guan Yihan faced injustice, she turned her head toward Chu Rui with a face full of anger. Looking at the Guan Yihan chick, Chu Rui went silent. Yihan, said Rui assaulted, then I had to exin that I did not abuse her but said your sister had abused me in the first ce. Iined of her actions naturally and pointed out the fact that she falsely used me on several notes. Finally, I threatened to sue them for libel. I may be a man but I would never do something as heinous as that! Chu Rui with bleak thoughts, felt great pain. This woman is absolutely the queen of untouchables! She tried to paint me as the big bad wolf by being good with words. It could only have gotten worse if she had taken off her clothes then threw herself at me iming indecent assault. Well, little Han, I get it. Youd better go to the bathroom to clean yourself up. You look like a wreck! The middle-aged police Chief choked because he wasughing so hard he was almost pissing himself, Guan Yihan muttered something, then said, Im going to look at surveince video. After she left the Chief said Kid, you are insane! When going after Guan Yihan you proved you had some balls. The Chief said directly to Chu Rui giving him a thumbs up and winking. This Chief is the best! Mr. Chief, I was the victim! I saved this little girl from tripping then she used me! Chu Rui looking at the lewd Chief. Hey, this pure flower like Yihan, came here to just experience it, you know. Lewd Chief smiled ambiguously and said: Let alone such a close embrace, shes never even held hands before. So, buddy, you dont really know how good you did. This year, that woman already became a macho woman. You held Yihan so close, her not pping you has already made you lucky. By the way how was it? Listen to me how did it feel? Chu Ruiughed watching the lewd Chief winking at him leaving him instantly speechless! Hes the best! [i] This is an MTL if you find any errors let me know! Chapter 71 – The Lewd Police Chief Chapter 71: The Lewd Police Chief[i] Chief, here are the files you wanted. A woman police officer opened the door, came in with a stack of papers and a disk. Wen, put the stuff down here. So the lewd Chiefs face is not seen by many. Chu Rui was amazed at this, his face looks suddenly like a Gods! Nodding at the Chief the policewoman said in a gentle tone which covered Chu Rui with goose bumps. Sure thing Chief! Chief God smiled, that smile made Chu Rui sigh in his heart, this wretched Chief really is somewhere between man and beast! Somewhat surprised to see the mess on the ground and Chu Rui, Wen eyed him for a moment. The inside of the interrogation room looked like a war broke out but pretty much everyone had heard about it already, just looking at Guan Yihan huff like someone owes her millions tells the whole story. As a new age woman, its impossible for this kind of gossip to not spread. *Cough* First things first! When Wen left, the Chief lightly cough twice then picked up the disk and files that had just been brought in. He nced at Chu Rui, those files are about Qin Jie, and the testimony of the two other witnesses, as well as other rted things. Come here, the case is very clear. Jin Quan and Cheng Xiaofei as you say tried to force lewd acts against Qin Yues wishes. However, you will eventually realize that even if the truth is on your side you may not get your way. So, you have pay a fine of 10,000 for covering up the past. The Chief said. Chu Rui sat there in silence! His behavior was heroic, right? Qin Jie, after all was going to be with that nasty bald Cheng Xiaofei along with a threat of forced marriage against her mother, was disgusting. But he also touched Qin Jie indecently. The bald man was beaten by him but instead of praise he also went into the police station, to pay a fine. For ordinary people, this would be very difficult to understand, and very hard to ept. However, Chu Rui is silent. He is very clear, such a move is already very cheap, that wretched man is insignificant, but still able to cause him some slight annoyance. Zhang Tu although the person is bad, but in the end, he is also apany boss, capable of snatching anybody he wants. As the boss of apany, the power was there. He, Chu Rui, nobody knows hes Crimson Shadow Ghost the number one assassin in the world. But its not hard to understand that the wretched Chief is trying to help him by just having to pay a small fine to get out of the police station. In order to have a settled life, Qin Yue and Qin Jie, mother and daughter, are just trying to live peacefully. Chu Rui knows that even paying 10,000 , there is still plenty left. Unlike most people who love to save money in case of any future disasters, Chu Rui doesnt mind. However, just because he can cough up the money does not mean he is afraid of them. Zhang Tu appreciates favors and he does not mind doing something he regrets. The good Samaritan is being subjected to such bad treatment, but Chu Rui is withoutint. Living in this society, you have to abide by the rules of the society. Ignoring the rules or trying to change the rules, without the power to do so, then you are ying with fire and it is a ticking time bomb. Rules can be formed. That is obvious. But you do not have the ability to reverse them unless your power isparable to a national military. Now living in society is just so. Trying to change the rules with a weak spirit is another problem. In this regard, the country is in no way capable. Chu Rui is arrogant, but that is based on his strength. But when dealing with social rules, hes not arrogant enough to change it. So he mustply with the rules. Although it wasnt a little, but 10,000 is not much pressure. He nodded, Chu Rui epted the fine. The lewd Chief is also relieved. Being able to ept these terms without so much as flinching, he surely isnt a simple man. He can feel Chu Rui is not like most people, there is something about his eyes, they made him feel a strong pressure from him. That is why he just got a fine, this person, really is bad news. It would be best to avoid trouble. Chu Rui took out fifty notes worth 10,000 total. For most ordinary people its a lot but for Chu Rui, its nothing. Okay, done. So Mr. Obscene. Dude, you are obscene but the women police officers, never noticed. Gee the wretched Chief gave Chu a knowing look. They stared at each other in silence before the Chief turned on theputer, loading the disk. He opened the video files inside. Needless to say, this is the surveince video of the interrogation room. Tsk, little man, the way you look and yournguage is so sharp. Oh, this is the best, I do not even know where such a violent side of small man coulde from. The lewd Chief on one side of Chu Rui sitting cross-legged staring atputer screens, watching the sidements. If this was coupled with popcorn and coke or something, it might have made a good movie. Chief, it should be clear now, right? His lips twitching, Chu Rui looked at the finished video then turned to the Chief and he said. Oh Clear, very clear, very clear! Chu Rui looked at the wretched man stroking his chin, the Chief gave a lewd smile [i] This is an MTL if you find any errors let me know! Chapter 72 – To Apologize Shadow Rogue Chapter 72: To Apologize[i] Clear? Ah! You know what? You dare to reveal that lewd smile? Chu Rui watching this lewd Chief with a straight face, wanting his dagger to cut the mans head off, what does he really want? Him being the Police Chief of Nyima is a huge fucking mistake. That action, that gesture! Gee! That was glorious! Oh God, oh fate! Ah, its amazing. That wonderful fall, it is genius! Good! Good! Lewd Chief is stroking his chin again, with misty eyes and a lewd smile so that people understand what this fellow is thinking about is just a wild fantasy. I say, you know what? Chu Rui eyebrow cocked, loudly asked. Being calm when dealing with such a person as this wretched Chief truly is hard. He finally understands Guan Yihan feelings now, my heart wants to violently beat the ideas of the others about how exactly it truly yed out. Well, this is naturally the case, clearly. Lewd Chief said. Chu Rui is filled with disdain, fuck, this man, sex is all that seems to be on his mind. Do you need a napkin to wipe that saliva off? What are you going to do? Hoping to get an answer out of him, Chu Rui asks, getting directly to the point. Gee, you said shes a great beauty, were you hyperventting? But dude, you also held her and touched her. Anyway, about this, Gee Three sentences from the same wretched man. Chus forehead is ck from annoyance. This Chief cant even get to the point Hyperventting? Her mental fortitude is just not good. As a cop she needs more practice. Also I didnt think there was anything wrong with my actions. Chu Rui lightly said, and, as you can see, I saved her from that fall otherwise her face would have been disfigured. Hey well, you are right. However, they are girls, and have she has a high position. But I dont me you. Dude, everyone understands that you took the trouble willingly, but this trouble happens to be a lot of trouble. From my point of view, youre in trouble and youre reluctant to talk to her, but you have to apologize. Once you do you can immediately leave. Dont waste your time here. Chu Rui thought for a moment and could not help but sigh. Forget it, he has to apologize. That woman, shes too high and mighty for her own good. Hes also very hungry now. After ten hours of the day the update should be done, being on first makes you the King after all or so the saying goes. ying the game is much better than being in this stuffy police office. Im sorry! Chu Rui tone was gruff as he apologized to Guan Yihan. You! Hearing the gruff tone, Guan Yihans small face is very ugly. Guan Yihan, although she is annoying, she still is a qualified police officer. Even if he is not too impressed by her looks, at least its more than a lower animal of the West, but being beautiful is better than being ugly, right? He has to say, having good looks is an advantage, usually that impression will be able to add quite a lot. While he had to apologize to solve the issue of her pride, Chu Rui did not want to use a nice tone. Yes, she got an apology, but what tone can you make him, a killer, use? *Cough* That little man apologized, I think this is it. After all, he did save you. Seeing the outbreaks of possible violence, the lewd Chief hastily takes two steps, back out of the middle of the two, experiencing cold eyes of Chu Rui and Guan Yihan killing eyes, he began to sweat a cold sweat. Humph! Guan Yihan knew if Chu Rui was less irritating then she would have told him thank you after all she was saved. But now, she only had cold feelings towards him, but she still gave him a nod. Seeing Guan Yihan nod, means that it passed. Chu Rui and the lewd Chief could not help but let out a sigh. Their troubles are finally resolved. Chief? If I may, I will go. Im sure it has finally updated! Chu Rui stood up from his chair, while lewd Chief asked. You are ying games in the middle of the day? Lewd Chief is surprised and cast a nce at Chu Rui. I was ying Kismet no surprise, right? You, as the Chief of police, still have time to y games, right? Chu Rui mouth twitch, suppressing augh. Hey, well, work then rest they say. Any way I am way out of touch with the times. But I can still y a few. Lewd Chief tried tough, the discourse led to Chu Rui shaking his head. You dont have call me Chief, my name is Wei Shuo, that has my name on it. Lewd Chief looked seriously at Chu Rui, said. Wei Shuo? Wretched? Chu Rui felt his mouth cant help but twitch slightly. All right, brother Wei Shuo (wretched), there is nothing that is keeping me here now. Chu Rui waved and then left right away. Hey, in Kismet Im called Linen Falling , remember add me to your friends list! Wei Shuo called from behind, Chu Rui suddenly took a step with instability and almost fell. Fuck, arent you supposed to be the Chief of police? How can you possibly be so damn wretched? All the people staring at him in the police station in surprise, Chu Rui quickly rushed out of the police station desperate to get out. He took out his phone to look at the time, turned out to be almost eleven oclock, the interrogation took several hours. Night time is prime time for a lot of people. Ready to put the phone back in his pocket, he found an icon that had an information disy. He opened it and was instantly speechless. Information from the bank, his ount had nearly 3 million more. Needless to say, it must be transferred from the Ye Zifeng fellow. Some equipment is cheap, that is one thousand pieces or ten thousand pieces of things. But silver equipment and even gold and equipment is not generally cheap. Needless to say, the gold equipped swords, shields, and staves are enough to be worth about 1 million. After transfer, shields and staffs of such equipment are valuable goods. With arge yer base and equipment are in short supply. After people leave the new vige some skills require specific equipment to use them. Archer, Mage, Thief of these weapons are essential to these upations. As you can imagine, there will be a period of time when most people with stores will be selling White equipment for battle. [i] This is an MTL if you find any errors let me know! Chapter 73 – Distressed Loli? Shadow Rogue Chapter 73: Distressed Loli?[i] Finally out of the police station, Chu Rui trotted away gradually into the crowd. It was close to midnight, but the people in the streets were plentiful. A vibration from his pocket suddenly startles Chu Rui as he pulls out his phone it turns out to be Qin Yue. Little Chu, how are you? Did they give you a hard time? As he picked up, Qin Yues anxious voice spoke. Rest assured, Qin Yue, Im fine. I had your testimony, they also understand the real reason. They just asked me a few questions and let me leave. Chu Ruis heart was filled with a touch of warmth, as the soft voice replied. Are you sure? Qin Yue was not assured. Of course, you can hear it, right? Im on the street. Chu Rui held his phone away from his ear towards the crowd, the surrounding noise flows through the phone to Qin Yue. Then Im relieved. Qin Yue sighed, then she asked Little Chu have you had dinner? Being kept so long, you must be hungry. I can make you something to eat. Its midnight, you dont have to. Chu Rui wanted to refuse, but his belly is protesting. Whats wrong? We have opened food stalls in the morning before so it wont be an issue. Come on, we will wait for you. Qin Yue let out a chuckle and without letting him interrupt her she hung up the phone. Listening to the hang up toneing from the phone, Chu Rui was speechless for a long time. But he finally made up his mind. He got a cab and went straight to Qin Yues house. The roads at night, were much easier to traverse. But it still took ten minutes to get to Qin Yues house. And her home was not far from the sidewalk, just needing to walk for two or three minutes. Chu Rui stood in front of the apartment while shooting Qin Yue a text saying he arrived. After a while, Cheng Xiao Fei came down. Looking at the clothes Cheng Xiao Fei wore, Chu Rui was truly amazed! He hadnt seen it in the past, but she looked very beautiful. Even in the dark of night, under a dim light. He lightly blushed then he lowered his face. She seemed to faintly glow. This truly was a killer weapon! Chu Rui looked up and Cheng Xiao Fei smiled and waved as she was on her way. Chu Rui walked over and was just about to speak, but Cheng Xiao Fei shyly turns away. He chuckled. Chu Rui was very rxed. Cheng Xiao Fei slowly turned toward him and she said. Thank you! Like a gnat went that into Chu Ruis ear, making him instantly notice that girls as pure as Cheng Xiao Fei are nearly extinct. Sometimes in life you dont need a lot, just simple things. Chu Rui was a killer he has experienced and seen too much bloodshed and death. But now all he does is y his favorite game every day, eat a snack, look at teen girls such as Cheng Xiao Fei. He only does three things check out cute girls, y games, and sleep This was something he hadnt had in a long time, a very ordinary life. But it had been something he had craved. Chu Rui said nothing to her, but quickly stepped forward, to stand side by side with Cheng Xiao Fei. Caught by surprise she shyly looked away once again, Cheng Xiao Feis eyes could not help but catch a glimpse of him. Chu Ruis eyes held a faint smile she very quickly had a beet red face from blushing, in silence their hands unconsciously stirred together. The dark night, the hazy light, a silent man, a touch of love! After eating the meal from Qin Yue, it was already almost one oclock in the morning. He declined Qin Yues offer to stay. Chu Rui was brimming with an irresistible urge but he went home. Walking the path in the dim lights, feeling the breeze blowing cool air, it made Chu Rui feel very rxed. The summer wind was always sofortable. When doing his assassination jobs in the past, he dreamed to one day be able to live this very ordinary life. Which made his previous life that was full of death, seem so dirty. He hardly got to enjoy living in an environment like today. He doesnt know how many times he killed in the past. He doesnt know how many miles he ran, nor does he know how many times because of his assassinations he had to lurk in the dark. But right now it felt like heaven! What a man needs for happiness is actually very simple. Around him is silence. The silence of the night is always so harmonious. Most people are asleep but still plenty of people are experiencing this special time. He was ustomed to the noise of the city and irritation around the noisy, but you can still find a ce like this that is away from the noise, a ce that is still. You can really find peace of mind and let yourself enter a state of tranquility. Qin Yue doesnt live far from Chu Ruis living area. A fast walk would probably only take half an hour. He did not choose the bright and beautiful road, it may be his killer instinct, or maybe he just wanted to feel the silence of the night. But either way he chose this path through the park. From the paths in the park, he walked towards the back of his apartmentplex. Summer was often spentzing around in the park, a lush, leafy, green filled park. This Green Harmony Garden road, Chu Rui liked toe here to get this feeling. Men must ept their lot in their own lives, to learn patience and tolerance in order to live better. It is not for others, but for yourself. Life is filled with unknowns; you never know what will happen next. You also have to learn to ept the unexpected. When ites all will not be lost. Chu Rui has had idents in life, and he knows how to ept them now. However, right now he is filled with a sparkling moment of deep revere. But this feeling would easily crumble if something happened to break it. Hey, theres a need for it. I followed her for a few days and finally got a chance to start today. You dont say? But this chick is really juicy. My god, it doesnt matter. Shes what 15 or 16? But this son of bitch is bigger than any of those fully developed woman. She has such a face. Shes a veritable woman with the face of a child! Woohoo! Lets get this party started! In the past I never imagined to be able to use this type of loli. There are so few of them out there. This is the best! I didnt think my buddies would also have sex with one like her one day. Today is our lucky day! Man I cant take it anymore. My bird is going to explode! Wu wu wu Chapter 74 – Distressed Loli (Part 2) Shadow Rogue Chapter 74: Distressed Loli (Part 2)[i] Chu Rui has amazing ears, as a killer the five senses are extremely important. The sensitivity of them has reached incredible proportions. If he focused, even in the downtown area, he could pick out specific voices easily. And if the area is quiet then even if they are whispering it would be impossible to hide it from his ears. As he listened to the wretched voices of the two males and a sobbing voice, Chu Ruis face changed greatly. Chu Rui hates two things bullying the weak and macho women! If youre a man and you fight, no one cares. They dont care whether or not you are a good Samaritan either. But if youre a bully then you are scum in Chu Ruis eyes. Nothing but an animal. He just couldnt sit down and do nothing when he noticed this kind of situation. So when he heard the conversation, Chu Rui walked over and saw the constant sobbing of a desperate girl. Whats going on ispletely obvious. His hand trembles when his blood red dagger suddenly flickered into in his hands. But he waited. He wanted to think, so he restrained himself for a moment. He is not a killer anymore. And this isnt a war zone. The two men still havent noticed him. He put his dagger away then he kicked his legs and jumped at them. While they were still preupied Chu Rui kicked both of them sending them flying several meters awaynding on a stone table and tree. He snorted and thought, let them stay in bed for a few months. Chu Rui nced at the girl who was on the ground. Before when he was at a distance he couldnt clearly see her face but now he understands what the men were talking about. She has an absolute baby face, with pale blond hair, shes an almost cartoon like loli. Her face is very delicate and you could easily see she was a minor. And although she looked cute she was still very childish. Right now, she is extremely frightened, her whole body is trembling continuously, her small pear shaped face is tear stained. The dress she is wearing is very formal, but had already gotten messy. Her disheveled dress showed her shoulder, thigh, and bare back, its like the ultimate seduction weapon. You are safe now. he said. She was curled up on the floor as she suddenly heard a faint voice. She lifted up her face and looked at him with blurry eyes with her mouth slightly agape. When she was stopped by two wretched men, she thought that she was finished. But this man showed up acting as if he is a God thates to instantly kill the demons, its like the Prince trying to protect the Princess. However, when his eyes nce across her body, it made her an instantly wake up. Fairy tales are fictional after all. And she was in the real world. She knows her charm. And in this environment, when she is so disheveled and her seduction is off the charts she had to be wary. However, she never thought that this man that just saved her would directly after just Walk away!? Women are paradoxical and strange creatures. If you look at her, she thinks you are a pervert, because youre eyeing her, shame on you What are you looking at? Never seen a beautiful woman? However, when you look at her, and then youpletely ignore her she gets even more angry. Ignore and disregard a woman and shell think you find her unattractive. This line of thought is what make women the most intolerable people to deal with. She looked stunned for a moment then slowly got up, she didnt know what to think, so she wiped her tears and began to try and fixed her disheveled look. Pa Pa Pa Sandals hit the stone roads, leaving a crisp sound. Chu Rui went back to wandering, trying hard to find just the kind of peace of mind he had just lost. But somehow he was unable to recover, not only did the thing that makes him the angriest just happen, the little loli was very untidy. And after watching the scene of her crying had caused his blood to boil which made it almost impossible to calm down. However, just as he was about to calm down he suddenly felt his shirt being pulled. He turned around, seeing the little loli girl bowing her head, he instantly froze! This is what happens? Is there a problem? he asked her with a slight frown. This little loli was definitely a rare beauty but he was not used to being interested in women so he never thought him, the passionless Chu Rui, would have the desires of man again. He had saved a woman in the United States before but he hadnt seen her as a woman. He saved her from a clich misogynistic viin. If it was a brawl where men were trying to bully a woman, he still wouldnt see her as a woman then either. Can you take me to your house? the little loli asked softly. What? Chu Rui was instantly startled, what is this girl thinking? She dared to be so bold? So direct? Not a bit vague? Fuck, whats with this girl? Am I seeing things? This girl is clearly not the voiceless, flexible, and easy to push loli. Im homeless and Im afraid Ill encounter men that are just as bad as the ones from before. She spoke in a clear and tender voice her eyes shing a super cute look, her delicate gestures caused Chu Rui nearly choke. Defeated! Chu Rui had no doubt lost! He was defeated, defeated by the timid look on her face. Defeated by her super cute expression. He sighed slightly, Chu Rui not talking to her directly, simply turned around. And this time behind him, there is a super kawaii[ii] little blonde loli pulling his shirt, in lockstep with him. The two figures gradually leave. But in the dim light, the two shadow are very long [i] This is an MTL if you find any errors let me know! [ii] Kawaii is in the raws. I know its Japanese. Chapter 75 – System Update Chapter 75: System Update[i] Wee! You have entered Kismet. Have fun! A sweet voice sounded in Chu Ruis mind, as his vision returned, hes finally back. Right now its almost three oclock in the morning. Back home, Chu Rui cooked up some instant noodles and fried egg. He slept on his bed which was just get a mat, then got dressed, and finally settled the issue of the little loli.[ii] When he got back home even the system update was done, so he was rushed to get into the game. Kismet is pretty darn sessful, even Chu Rui had his attention caught by it, let alone other people. In this virtual game youre free. The effect is obvious and needless to say most people like freedom. In fact, who doesnt dream of a freer society? However, reality is harsh. Good luck being a warrior wielding massive two handed weapons in modern society. And lets not even start with mages. But here in Kismet, you can be a heroic warrior, you can do battle, explore the unknown, or whatever you want. Want to just go all out fighting? Or if you want feel free to enjoy the scenery All of these, Kismet can help you achieve. Its not a gimmick, theres no way a gimmick could get people to y in droves. All people need is a chance to experience this to get hooked. Its better than the real world in many ways so the yer base is huge. The game is so good that they have to inforce a time limit to y so yers wont neglect their health. So people can y their eight hours a day then go back to the real world, its a very good cycle. As I nced around, there seem to be a lot of people. Chu Rui got to level ten afterpleting the Lost Mines dungeon. After he transferred out of the Newbie Vige it seems those leveling madmen had already caught up. People rush to and from npcs **[iii]. In this game you have a time limit so you need to get as much done as possible before being forced to log out. But the only way to get stronger or get rich is to y more. So the leading yers will get a head start near the beginning of a game so they can stay ahead of most yers. This isnt your average game. This is a whole new world where your fictional characters strength is your strength. But you can get strong here without the limitations of the real world. This is a world that can make dreamse true. Compared to the real world, it can be even better, even though it is only a virtual world, but its the spirit of the world, and the mental attitude of the people who live in this world that makes it different from real life. I need to find some quests to do. I also need to gain levels. Opening the map, it looked rough. Datajia City is a big city, the scope of it is very broad. The surrounding ces are rtively low level, having such monsters such as kobolds, wolves, and tigers. The monsters are weak because people are just entering Datajia and new yers are leveling right outside the city. Although Chu Rui is just getting into the city, but now hes almost level 15, so now all those level 10 C 14 monsters are useless to him. Looking into the distance it seems an area has been designated with a red x indicating that its extremely dangerous, however he needed a more ordinary ce to level. Chu Rui nced at his map, about ten miles away from Datajia City there was ake that looked like a good choice, the monster tag is between level 15-25. Its not too low or too high. Getting this map was smart, it was gold well spent. I closed the map, Chu Rui looked at his backpack to upgrade it, increasing the capacity by 50, costing him 50 gold. Damn thats expensive![iv] Each yer in Kismet has a warehouse where they can upgrade their Backpack. Upgrade Pack, the first upgrade is 50 gold coins which adds an additional 50 backpack slots, the second upgrade is 5,000 gold coins and an additional 100 backpack slots, the third upgrade is 100,000 gold pieces and adds 100 backpack slots again. ncing at his backpack, Chu Rui had a whole slew of materials, there are recipes, drawings and the priceless treasure map. Done that, Chu Rui went to a store to buy two scrolls of Town Portal, using a gold coin. Fuck, this city sure is pricy, even a scroll of Town Portal is 50 silver each. Really?! Looking for directions, Chu Rui ran out of the city. Running ten miles, for a new yer is a bit long. Taking advantage of the running time, Chu Rui opened the forums, to view the contents of the update. The system update was very simple, however, what changed was very important. When a yer transfers out of the Newbie Vige the rules change. No longer is it unprecedented for average monsters tosh out at anyone carrying a weapon. Also every yer is bound to what ss they chose. The way you yrgely depends on this. In other words, the yers are trying to be professional at their new ss. Depending on your ss the effect is different. The most obvious point of the update is the Monsters attributes. A yer must have the appropriate skills to detect monsters properly, but that is not all, everyone can learn to be a Hunter. But for the Thieves and Archers, there are more powerful detection skills. In addition, there is a note at the end. System Announcements will happen at every new stage (every ten levels). But announcements can also happen when a yer finds a secret. But it requires the yer to find them. The first one thatpletes these secret events will experience the ultimate reward. This part is what attracts a lot of people. The Lost Mine reward that Chu Rui got naturally let him understand this principle! [i] This is a MTL if you see any errors let me know! [ii] No idea what happened between them either. Just as confused as you. [iii] This is ** in the raws [iv] I dont get it. The dude is loaded because of all the money he got in earlier chapters. 50g is a joke Chapter 76 – Lake Eyre Zegna Shadow Rogue Chapter 76: Lake Eyre Zegna[i] Chu Rui ran back to Datajia City, paying a gold coin to learn a thief skill unique to his ss! Active Skill 0 / 1000 EXP Cost 20 MP Description: Will allow the user to detect more information about a monster. Get a higher rank to detect more information. Cannot detect information from units that are a much higher level than you. Leaving the city again, Chu Rui checked out the update messages again, there were quite a few small changes, but they arent very important, just some information rted to the game, Chu Rui saw them, but thought nothing of them. The path he chose to follow has many monsters and there is nock of yers at their level, while he ran straight past them many gave him a strange look. Although there wasnt an official map of Kismet however Chu Rui thought that it was very big, after all, just Zs server has hundreds of millions of yers. How small can it be? Datajia City is a very big, but there are also more small towns, and even an Imperial City, which should be thergest city. So cities like Datajia are probably countless. Chu Rui was transported to the closest city which happened to be Datajia City. The closest city to the Newbie Vige you start at determines where you go when you transfer. As he passed these people none of them had ever seen him before. Hes not supposed to among there. Theres no way he can be from another city, right? Theres no way he could travel that far. But in the eyes of others, Chu Ruis leveling speed is impossible to match up to. They definitely dont want to go against such a skilled yer so they can only watch as he runs by them. Running for an hour, Chu Rui finally arrived at his destinationCLake Eyre Zegna! It is a beautiful Lake, shaped like arge tear drop. It is clear and bright. It looks very bright as if rays from the Sun areing from it. Around the shore are clumps of green wild grass. Thiske is probably a very popr ce for sightseeing, he could imagine it being a lovers tryst. Unfortunately, it is upied by a group of monsters. Ugly monsters too. He cast Observe! Ugly Beast: Level 15 HP: 2500/2500 Attack: 180 Defense: 50 Magic Resistance: 20 Skills: Slow: Causes the victim to lose movement and attack speed. Not bad monsters, slightly high attack, hit points. But armor is very weak. These guys are very suitable for thieves professional training! His right hand gripped his dagger, then he began his assault! Gouge! *Ding* Gouge was sessful! Skill rate 98%. Attack triggers a critical hit! *732!* Well, the first attack leads to a very nice critical strike. Triggering a crit hurts. He smiled then Chu Rui ducked to avoid the beasts ugly hand pping, he moved to go behind the monster and used his dagger to stab into the Monsters neck. Backstab! *Ding* Backstab was sessful! Skill rate 97%. Attack triggers a critical hit! *867!* He kicked his leg, before the monster could attack. Chu Rui quickly all of a sudden it kicked out, then followed it with another attack. Eviscerate! *Ding* Eviscerate was sessful! Skill rate 98%. Attack triggers a critical hit! *841* Facing his onught all it took was three strikes to kill a level 15 monster. Looking at his experience, it was around 800! Thats a lot! ncing at the surrounding scenery, although its still the tone has changed. Lake Eyre Zegna is so beautiful, but on the shore and in theke are the ugly monsters causing the quiet beauty to be damaged. He lightly sighed, but Chu Rui felt just a little pity. Even if he would wipe out all the monsters the system would simply respawn them. A lot of things are like this. No matter how much you want them to change. They are meant to be this way. Lake Eyre Zegna is like this too. Chu Rui doesnt want to just stand around acting poetic or philosophical. Maybe in the eyes of painters and Aristotle, this scene is a decadent beauty, but in his eyes, he only sees a moving experience and equipment. Such a big Lake region and hes the only yer here. There is something aboutnd clearing that is the greatest. Hes reminded of the Lost Mine and how good that felt. Although this isnt a hidden map, but it is still a valuable grinding area. In addition to special bosses in Kismet there are hidden bosses some of them can immediately trigger the refresh of the boss or cause the boss to evolve beyond the normal. There are a lot of ces that might have a boss. Like this area, it definitely has a boss. The kobold territory, centaur territory, wolves and other ces, these ces all must have bosses. Killing a boss for the first time, gives the best EXP and equipment. And this area must have one as well. yers can spend countless hours in the game trying to bring down a boss. But all the best secret bosses are taken before the masses can get the rewards. The best bosses are hidden in Kismet, and the yers are tasked to trigger the boss somehow to be able to fight it. So there must be certain conditions that trigger them. There are different levels for quests. But Common ones are everywhere and doing them you wont get to kill a hidden boss. If he guessed correctly then the monsters around cities such as kobolds group are definitely Common quests, they are done by countless yers. However, these things are of no concern for Chu Rui. Special Quests may let you be able to get a little more experience. Chu Rui thinks thatnd clearing practice is more meaningful leveling. Maybe if you are lucky, you can also smooth your way into killing a special boss there. Ugly Beast, Mud Slug, Water Slime These three kinds of monsters linger around Lake Eyre Zegna. Chu Rui went into the Lake from the shore and killed for nearly three hours in an uphill struggle. He finally got to level 15. Lake Eyre Zegna is very shallow. Chu Rui is in the Lake and this causes his actions to be slow, but its no big deal. To avoid being hit and subjected to more attacks he needs to react sooner. But his defense is to low now, corrosion from the slugs caused a particr danger giving him a headache. Except for that everything else is trivial. Chapter 77 – Finally, a Boss(s) Shadow Rogue Chapter 77: Finally, a Boss(s)[i] Lake Eyre Zegna is shaped like a tear or like a pumpkin seed. Chu Rui circled around Lake Eyre Zegna, towards the side of the mountain. After he got to level 15, Chu Rui is not busy trying to level, he has an unknown craving that is leading him towards the other side of theke. Ah, once you enter the center of Lake Eyre Zegna, the water makes you lose 10% of all your stats! From a distance it looks like Lake Eyre Zegna is very small, but when youre in it you know how big it is. He had been in the center on and off for about three hours now. He hears a system beep, Chu Rui starts to feel some pain. Although monsters here have be sparse but its better this way. By killing the corrosive slug, water slime, and the ugly beasts, he has made good progress. Being a thief is simple. All you do is hide, hide, then avoid, and avoid some more. Although its tough to swim all that way, he finally reached the shore after about two hours. He sat on the shore to rest for a while. Since he had been in water for a few hours, he was absolutely drenched and it doesnt feel too good. He is on the other side of Lake Eyre Zegna, beneath the mountains. The surroundingndscape is much superiorpared to the other side. Its a pity, but Chu Rui did not have time to appreciate it. The System is very convenient, Chu Rui who was soaked took only half a minute topletely dry off. He got up and looked around after just seeing some high level monsters wander, it was nothing special. He decided to go to the foot of the mountain, it was seemingly close but it ended up taking Chu Rui a full half an hour. Slightly hunched over, Chu Rui slowly emerged from a bush he had been hiding in. He narrowed his eyes and suddenly locked onto the foot of the mountain at a ce overgrown with thorns. It looked unusual, the Lake and the thorns under the mountain is normal. However, the fact that there were three monster there was unusual. Stealth! After casting Stealth Chu Ruis body slightly shook then he vanished. Cutting through the grass and slowly sneaking his way towards the three monsters. Observe! He cast the spell on each of the monsters one by one so he could get a good grasp of their ability. Rotting Mud Monster Level: 18 Status: Bronze Boss HP: 5500 Mana: 0 Attack: 500 Defense: 200 Magic Resistance: 0 Skills: Rot: A passive attack with a chance to deal corrosive damage. Corrosive Spray: An active ability that deals damage in a cone several meters in front of it. Dealing 150% of Attack and adds a DOT.[ii] Water Sprite Level: 18 Status: Bronze Boss HP: 3500 Mana: 100 Attack: 100 Magic Attack: 250 Defense: 80 Magical Resistance: 120 Skills: Slow: A spell that causes the victim to lose movement speed and attack speed. Bloat: After a 1 second cast time, it deals 150% of Magic Attack to the victim and has a chance to stun the target for 1 second. Sinister Water Creature Level: 18 Status: Bronze Boss HP: 4000 Mana: 800 Attack: 300 Magic Attack: 50 Defense: 150 Magical Resistance: 50 Skills: Disease: Active ability which has a chance to make the victim have a 30% reduced healing! Water Column: After a 0.5 second cast time it releases water magic dealing 150% Magic Attack damage to the victim. If Disease is on the target, then there is a change to increase the effect of Disease. After spending 20 seconds of time examining them, its finally time to attack. Chu Rui drew a deep breath. Three bosses here. A thorn shelter. What does this mean? Treasures! Chu Rui could not help but have a slight itch. Remembering the Lost Mine only adds to his stimulus. Completing that made him the lead yer by a mile. And now the vast majority of yers are still fighting to get out of the Newbie Vige when he was level 15, and having two pieces of gold equipment and a number of jewelry. He got an epic task toplete he also got the map and a mysterious dagger. Man, do I love adventuring, and a good challenge. When he faces a challenge he gets eager toplete it. By having three bosses guard the entrance. He can only imagine whats inside. Stealth onlysts 30 seconds, which is no time at all. The three bosses upied this location which also means that the small hole is blocked, if could Id sneak past them, but to swagger past the three boss while only relying on stealth at this level is just not possible. The only solution there is, is violence. He must kill them directly. If there was only one, then Chu Rui would not be afraid at all. But there are three bosses, which is a slight headache. Fortunately, they are just boss bronze level though. Although they are level 18, but thats not a big deal. ording to his experience dealing with monsters. The Rotting Mud Monster is an equivalent fighter type and while corrosion is disgusting its probably too slow to catch him. Water Sprite is very tough and has a very violent attack. Sinister Water Creature, is average, its a melee type, but the skills are annoying. Especially having my healing taken weakened by 30%. That might cost me my life! He only has ten seconds left before his stealth is gone. The moment his body appears; he has already cast Backstab which the procs[iii] the Stun effect and deals nearly 500 damage to the Water Sprite. The sudden attack surprised the Water Sprite but she was stunned, which made the other two boss alert but before they could do anything. Wolf Call! Since the Water Sprite was stunned, Chu Rui quickly used his Wolf Call skill, summoning two Shadow Wolves, and they, wrapped around the Rotting Mud Monster and Sinister Water Creature respectively. Eviscerate! Gouge! Two dagger strikes cut the Water Sprite, and once again dealt more than 700 damage each. The Water Sprites physical Defense was superficial. He must deal with the Water Sprite now before the other two get untangled from the Shadow Wolves or once the joint attackes hell be in trouble. The Sprites physical attack is only 100 points, but his Magic attacks are where it hurt. Kick! Seeing it casting a spell to release magic, her 250 Magic Attack Chu Rui definitely couldnt let her hit him with that, its deadly. Chu Ruis kick flew over to interrupt her. [i] This is an MTL if you find any errors let me know! [ii] DOT = Damage Over Time its an MMO / RPG term [iii] A Proc is when something that has a chance to activate does. Its luck. Chapter 78 – Finally, a Boss(s) (Part Two) Shadow Rouge Chapter 78: Finally, a Boss(s) (Part Two)[i] Dimmed Glowing Stab! Shadow Wolves are a low-level monster making it impossible to stop bosses for a long time. Although the Water Sprite only has 3,500 HP, Chu Rui almost took it down to 2000 HP in a few attacks. He wanted to step by step take her down but its impossible he was running out of time. This time we have no other choice, most of his skills were on cooldown. A line of light shes clean across the throat, taking nearly 1000 HP away from the Water Sprite, which also poisoned her dealing an additional 30 damage per second! Brutal Blow! His two daggers shed across her chest, Chu Ruis unstoppable force once again disrupted her attack. His blue daggers skill and amon green dagger attack worked together to deal nearly 800 damage. He nced at the Water Sprites state of health and she had only 700 HP left. If his poison was left it would more or less deal close to 700 damage. Finally, his poison almost killed her she has less than 200 HP left. But right at this moment his two Shadow Wolves were killed. And the other bosses began to lumber over to them As thoughts rushed through his mind Chu Rui clenched his jaw. This must be resolved or the other two will support her! Without the help of his Shadow Wolves he might only have a 30% chance of sess when they team up. She must die! Now even a small injury can kill the Water Sprite. Chu Rui hurriedly drank a health potion. And continued to avoid her attacks as he waited for his health to recover. She began to cast a spell but it was toote the poison finally did its job and finished her. As he ignored the pile of items that burst from her corpse, Chu Rui looked at the Sinister Water Creature. While the Shadow Wolves are just cannon fodder, they were able to drag it out enough that they couldnt aid her. The Rotting Mud Monster and Sinister Water Creature are full of bloodlust and without a hint of damage to them. Avoiding the Rotting Mud Monsters slow attacks, Chu Rui rushed past to kill the Sinister Water Monster behind it. He mercilessly cast Gouge into its chest. The Sinister Water Creature took the strong blow as Chu Rui quickly drew the dagger out, and cast a ruthless Eviscerate with the other dagger. He took a step back, waiting for the bosses to strike. The Mud Monster tried to whip him with a tentacle but one Kick towards it causing it to stumble back. After that, Chu Rui rushed behind the Sinister Water Creature, taking aim at it the back of his neck, the blue dagger went in Backstab! *Ding* Backstab was sessful! Skill rate 97%. Attack triggered a critical hit! 430! *Stun* Now that the Sinister Water Creature was stunned he tried to attack again but was blocked by the Rotting Mud Monster. Chu Rui recovered as he held his daggers he went to strike Sinister Water Creatures neck again. Even though there doesnt seem to be an effect, it clearly doesnt like being stabbed in a vital spot. Even with another boss backing it up theyre still being toyed with! Its shameful![ii] The stun onlysts a second, so the Sinister Water Creature is active again. After being attacked twice in the back of the neck it seems to be very angry now. He instantly cast Disease on Chu Rui. *Ding* You now receive 30% less healing from all sources! Aw fuck! Hearing the system notification Chu Rui was slightly pale. Damn, this is indeed boss fight, the effect of this skill is awful. Chugging down a healing potion, Chu Rui took a step to the right side, just barely escaping from the Sinister Water Creatures suddenly attack but on the left the Rotting Mud Monster started to attack again. Seeing the oing attack, he gritted his teeth, Chu Rui tried to defend against their onught. While they did hit him the good news is they only did 300 damage, his Defense offset it a lot so they cant do much damage and because his health is in the thousands he is not very pressured. Even if his healing is reduced there isnt much pressure. Chu Rui does not wish to kite[iii] a lot but he has to. His speed is better than the Rotting Mud Monster and Sinister Water Creature, but facing two at once isnt going to be a walk in the park. So he has to kite and wait for an opportunity to attack rather than taking hits. He is a Thief after all. Anyway, he just runs around the Evil Creature using it as a wall, isting him from the Rotting Mud Monster. Trying to maintain a straight line of the three of them.[iv] Being attacked by the Sinister Water Creature is enough to deal with. Judging by how this fight is going he estimates that it will take just over a minute to kill it. The price of which would just be a few bottles of healing potions. Water Column! Suddenly, a sharp attacking from the Sinister Water Creature, as it stopped moving. Chu Rui knows this guy is casting but he had just used Kick so it was on cooldown so its impossible to interrupt him! A jet of water suddenly sted Chu Ruis head. Chu Ruis HP fell by one-third in one hit! He immediately drank an instant healing potion getting back some HP. Being a Thief means his HP isnt that high, this is a major weak point. Fortunately, he was able to escape quickly enough to avoid too much danger. He began attacking again before any of the Sinister Water Creatures skills could be used again, they dont hold much of a threat anymore, its only a matter of time now. A minuteter, the Sinister Water Creature died. Five minutester, the Rotting Mud Monster died. Looking at himself he was filthy so he cleaned himself off in theke then, Chu Rui went to check out the equipment of the three bosses. Checking his experience bar he had already gotten to 89% which is a lot. Killing the three boss gave a total of ten pieces of equipment. Six silver equipment and the rest was green. None he could use, Chu Rui doesnt mind, he put them directly into his backpack. Then rested silently for a moment, Chu Rui finally defeated the three bosses that were guarding the entrance front. Rumble As Chu Rui prepared move forward, suddenly the ground starts shaking! Stunned, Chu Rui stood up. [i] This is an MTL if you see any errors let me know! [ii] Yes, it seems to switch to the boss perspective for a moment [iii] Kiting is basically having the monster chase you around so it deals as little damage as possible to you while you damage it. [iv] Might sound confusing. Hes trying to keep the Sinister Water Creature in between himself and the Rotting Mud Monster. Chapter 79 – Earth Golem Shadow Rogue Chapter 79: Earth Golem[i] What What the fuck is that!? A Pit Lord? Are the Transformers rolling out? Is this really in Kismet? Looking at a pile of broken stones that suddenly turned into a huge stone golem, Chu Rui was stunned. Earth Golem Level: 20 Rank: Silver Boss HP: 10,000 Mana: 0 Attacks: 200 Magic Attack: 0 Defense: 500 Magic Defense: 0 Skills: ??? I managed to see the stats but the skills, which are the most important, are unavable. Chu Rui just got to level 15 but this boss is level 20 and Silver ranked to boot! Even if its only 5 levels thats still a lot. Its high enough that he cant see its skills. Chu Rui takes a deep breath of the cold air and thinks about the situation. It has 10,000 HP and up 500 defense, this fucker is gonna be tough. BANG! Violent tremors with a ringing sound sted out not only Chu Rui ears were hurt, but even his body trembles. Around the ground of the Earth Golem is arge crater where it had stomped its foot. This bastard has so much strength! He looked at its huge stone fist and felt a cold sweat on his back. If this thing hit his body, he wouldnt even have time to prostrate himself! The only thing givingfort to Chu Rui is the speed of the Earth Golem is very slow! It has a strong vitality, high strength, and ridiculous toughness too! Not to mention its attack is nothing to scoff at either. The only negative it has is its speed! He moved very fast, trying to avoid the Golems fist that wasing straight at him! Rumble! He looked back to where he stood and saw a huge hole instead of solid ground! Chu Rui couldnt help but to have another wave of cold sweat break out on his back! This is like hell! The Earth Golem was in pursuit, Chu Rui retreated, but he did not find a way to deal with it before. Which is unprecedented for him. But he absolutely cannot afford a frontal confrontation. Its attacks are like hammers he cannot give the enemy a chance to hit him. He has to attack in its blind spots to asionally be able to surprise attack it, but most likely this will end in a tragedy. He shed his legs and moved ten meters, Earth Golem however, stopped pursuit about 2 meters away. What the hell is this? Chu Rui narrowed his eyes confused. Such a powerful level 20 Silver Boss, is waiting at a distance of two meters from Chu Rui. However, shouldnt it still be chasing him? He does have aggro still, right? The aggro range should be more than just 10 meters. Chu Rui was perplexed. He nced over at the thorn bush. The boss is meant to guard the mysterious thorn bush, so it cannot go very far from it. If the earlier three bosses were the vanguard. Then this Earth Golem is the real cave guardian. There is such arge golem of a boss specifically meant to defend. In other words, if Chu Rui wants to see the secret of thorn in the hole, he has to kill the boss.[ii] The more he thinks about this the bigger his headache gets. Its vitality and physical defense are all a pain. Even if he got to level 20 it wouldnt be easy. Being melee for this fight is tough. But he isnt a magic type ss. Kismet loads lots of new information, it has more data thanpared to previous games which are very simple. It also contains a number of new features mixed withmon sense and hidden attributes. In reality a pound of cotton is just as heavy as a pound of stone. Same with the game. In the game, physics dealing with the Earth Golem boss which is so much bigger than you only make it deadlier. Even if it says it only does 200 damage there is more to it than that. When a huge fist hits you not only would it do the damage it would also cause additional effects. Like dizziness. In short, dont underestimate the bosses in Kismet, the vast majority of this bosss potential is with its hidden effects. The boss is very physical powerful. However, its magical capabilities arepletelycking. He has no mana, no magic attack, and no magic defense. Not to mention it is also very slow with its huge body being dragged around. Even though Chu Rui is fast it might not be enough to ovee this boss. But he has to say, the design of Kismet is really very reasonable. The Earth Golem, has a reach of almost two meters. Its step covers about three or four meters and it cannot go further than ten meters from the thorn hole. Faced with such a nasty boss, it almost makes him feel nauseated. Even if he was a Mage and could bypass his high physical defense. He couldnt do enough damage to actually kill it before being smashed to a bloody pulp. As for Archers, forget it. They cant kite the Earth Golem, they wouldnt even know how to die. Even if they manage to escape from it, but they deal physical damage and that would do almost nothing to it. Knights and Soldiers may be able to take an attack from it. But theyck an attack of their own to deal damage, plus they couldnt out run it very easily. As for a Summoner,e on now, all they can do is summon wild wolves and random gadgets. Those would only be fodder to a boss of this level.[iii] The one with the highest chance to beat it would be a Thief. Powerful attacks, lots of criticals, very fast, and uncanny stealth. However, Thieves with a magic specialization are very weak. This fucker though its totally cheating, what am I to do? This is guy is a super tank! [i] This is an MTL if you see any errors please let me know! [ii] A lot of fluff I know. me the author. [iii] Not sure why they dont just wait outside of the 10 meters and st it to death. Chapter 80 – Earth Golem II With his equipment, Chu Ruis defense and HP stats were that of a Knights, plus a thieves critical hit rate and speed, and excellent awareness and anticipation. Should give him a chance to beat the Earth Golem. But seeing the Earth Golem made out of stone, he couldnt help but twitch his mouth. In any kind of situation, Chu Rui would definitely confront it by rushing to it directly. However, its a fucking rock. It would be a little painful. Using a dagger to break a stone? Would obviously be stupid to do. Chu Rui is fast, body is also very flexible, he also has excellent instincts and tremendous foresight, so long as the boss level is not many levels higher than him, he would definitely be able to beat it and even tease the boss. However, thats only if its a normal boss. Looking at this situation, the earth golem is a giant. Its strength was also very high. Your flexible, so what? If someone punched your face over time, your flexibility, would be worthless. In Chu Ruis perception, this earth golems fist was the half the size of a man. Fist is nearly one meter in diameter. If a kite is used to fight in the air and escape, it still wouldnt be a problem. However, this things attack range is 10 meters, what can you do in this situation? Foot also crosses about three-four meters, this feels like cheating. Guessed that he would need a horde to get rid of this thing. The time passed, minute by minute. Chu Rui didnt act like before where he would use every second of his time. His whole body stood there, motionless. His eyes looked straight at the Earth Golem, finding out a way to beat it. Strong vitality, impregnable defense, dynamic strength, while only had a single draw back which its low speed but ispensated through its huge attack range. Chu Rui needed to use Nimble Wind, otherwise, he would always be in danger every time. With this absolute speed, it wouldnt be impossible to beat this Earth Golem with its absolute strength. However, Nimble Winds effect onlysts a minute, and the cooldown for it is an hour, making it unfeasible to do. So, his only choice was to find another way! Yes, another way! Any person, any object, are not invincible. Whatever it is, there would always be a weakness. No weakness, well its because you havent found its weakness. The earth golem, weakness is speed, absolute speed could beat it, but Chu Rui couldnt do that. In this current situation, speed advantage is a must, but an absolute advantage, is impossible. Three mini boss in the beginning, and a powerful boss as a guard. At the rear theres a hole hidden by thorns is definitely not normal. Maybe its simr to the Lost Mine hidden map, or simr to a hidden treasure or something like that. Anyway, whatever it is, would certainly not give Chu Rui a small pleasant surprise. However, even if there was a big treasure inside, if he doesnt kill the Earth Golem in front of him then it would only be just an empty talk. He stared at the Earth Golem for a long time, but Chu Rui still failed toe up with a solution. This f**k is cheating a little bit. Its hiding something, and might contain a hidden map, tasks, equipment, and are likely give a unique skill, This is the world of Kismet, naturally, it wouldnt be easy to beat. He previouslypleted the Lost Mine hidden quest, killed the Spider Queen Elizabeth, and got skills which may not be unique, butpleted an epic task that gave something that he didnt know what it was exactly, de of Abjuration, but believes that it is definitely at least a unique item. In this world, even if its a waste material, can still be a treasure. This is a game, the system wouldnt make the event impossible toplete. Any time, any ce, there would always be a way to defeat the enemy. You just need the key to do it. Among them, the most important thing is to find the key, when you find the way, youve already won half the battle. Chu Rui found a way, but it doesnt work. Unwillingly, he could try it, but the risk would be very big. He can only rely on his speed to defend against the Earth Golems attack range, but must be careful with his every step. In that small space, with a huge opponent like the Earth Golem, every spot would be dangerous. If it was like the usual, Chu Rui could still rely on his own means to hit and run, but the most difficult thing is that the Earth Golems skill is unknown, in the case it use it, it would probably be a threat to his life. Therefore, this method was eptable, but the degree of risk, was a lot. Was there a safe way? Chu Rui squinted his eyes again on the Earth Golems body. This cat, is covered in stone, although its name is Earth Golem, its soil is harder than a stone, its really disgusting. Looking at its posture and power, its hard to imagine that its just a rookie golem. It has the sameposition as a Transformer, having a body and force of a granite stone which is simply the nightmare of all melee yers. Hey, wait a minute! Suddenly, Chu Rui thought of something! Lowering his head and thinking for a moment, then suddenly looked up, eyes looked at the Earth Golem burning with determination. Transformers! Composition! Yes, Chu Rui thought of theseponents. Looking at its head, body, hands, feet and even smaller things such as wrists, ankles, etc. areposed of stones. The human body, is so flexible, in addition to the flexibility of the body, the most important parts would still be the nerves and joints. This Earth Golems biggest weakness is its joints. Its body isposed of stones, as long as those interconnections were destroyed, then this thing wouldnt be able to attack and copse. Finding the means to beat it Chu Rui approached it with a devious smile. Moving his body, he adjusted his state into his peak-top condition, before slowly rushing towards it while holding his sharp dagger. After entering the ten meter range of the Earth Golem, who was unscathed, woke up, looking sharply at Chu Rui, but is still not taking action. Chu Rui gently swallowed a mouthful of saliva, and proceeded carefully again. When he was five meters away from the cave, while he was only two meters away from the Earth Golem, he was suddenly angry. Grass, you f**k trying to hit me with such a direct attack? Chu Rui watching the Earth Golems gigantic fist, a smile of disdain emerged, slightly dodged, he was able to evade its attack. Appearing in front of the Earth Golems body, Chu Rui bent his waist, and entered the Earth Golems melee range, the two dagger he held in each of his hand shone brightly from a special skill.. Chapter 81 – Annoying Golem Doll I *Clung.* The dagger shed across the ankle, indeed it was truly made of stone, its fucking defense is first-rate. Luckily this is only a game, the dagger would be destroyed only when the enemy has a destructive attribute, so although its a pain in the ass, its good that it would only consumes a little bit of its durability. Leaping up, Chu Rui soared high as if he had wings then stationed himself on the Earth Golems body and ran on top of it. After putting strength on his legs, he suddenly kicked hard, and with the kicks force, Chu Rui rapidly flew up. Putting strength on his arms, he attacked again but this time on the Earth Golems shoulder. Raising his head as he was falling in the air, he saw the Earth Golems iing fist and tried to dodge it, but still ended up grazing his cheeks, as the wind blew on him, Chu Rui felt his face stung. Revolving in the air, his body assumed a half-arch position, the moment hended he immediately pushed the ground, quickly bursting forth. The Earth Golems fist immediately hit the ce he was at. Running fast, Chu Rui quickly went around the Earth Golems back, aiming his daggers at its ankles where he struck a while ago, continuously cutting it. After the two dagger cut a total of seven times, the Earth Golem turned around, ruthlessly striking down. This time, Chu Rui definitely found a good way to deal with this Earth Golem. As a boss the Earth Golem has absolute power, although its very strong, and have huge HP, but its big weakness is its speed. However, as a boss, even though it has a slow speed, it still wouldnt be that slow. Currently, Chu Rui was only level 15. Therefore, even if Chu Ruis speed is high, when in a real fight, he discovered that his own speed was only slightly better. This thing didnt have any intelligence, but itsbat ability was extremely terrifying, after exchanging a few blows, Chu Rui was only able to survive because of his sharp perception and quick response enabling him to dodge its attacks. Still fighting the Earth Golem very hard, even with his inherent advantages, Chu Rui was still under pressure. But suddenly, the Earth Golem made a big mishap, and was currently, discovered by Chu Rui. Fighting the Earth Golem head on would definitely be suicidal. Having no magic attack he was always focused on this giant, because of its 10000 HP, making the fight prolonged. In the long-run, Chu Rui would certainly suffer. And a little bit of neglect, would possibly kill him. Now, however, its be much easier. The Earth Golem is strong, having its body as its greatest weapon, but at the same time is also its greatest weakness. If his lucky, the battle may be in his favor. At the same time, its body was made out of stone making it extremely slow. If Chu Rui attacked it from behind, the Earth Golem would take a while before it could actually turn around. Taking advantage of this time difference, Chu Rui would be able to perform his strategy. Intensely attacking the weak joints of this stone person, would definitely send it to hell! After finding out a method, Chu Rui immediately implemented his n. Unceasingly circling around the Earth Golem he attacked, daggers aimed at the same ankle he previously attacked. After ten minutes, the Earth Golems HP dropped by more than 2000, having attack its ankle for more than a 100 times which was actually beginning to damage it. *Ding* Earth Golems ankle has been injured, flexibility is decreased by 20% Hearing the system rm made Chu Rui burst into tears. Fuck, my long hard work finally paid off. Looking at the Earth Golems broken ankle, part of its body suddenly towered down, having one side higher than the other. Just like before it attacks very fiercely, but at the same time moves awfully. Ill certainly kill you! Seeing his n work, Chu Rui would naturally be impolite. Formerly he could only attack at most five to six times every three seconds, but now he was able to attack about ten times every five seconds. After Chu Rui destroyed its ankle, the Earth Golem previously was able to turn around in three second which now became five seconds, giving Chu Rui sufficient time to inflict crazy damages. Watching the Blue dagger on the right and the Green dagger on the left constantly knocking on the stone, it issued a ng ng sound, which made Chu Rui make a forced smile. Fortunately this was only a game, and the Earth Golem didnt have a destruction attribute, otherwise this two daggers would certainly break. Even so, the rapidly declining durability cause Chu Rui heartaches. This fucking green dagger was okay, but the fucking repair cost for the gold dagger is expensive to the point that Chu Rui wanted to directly kill the ck Smith. *Ding* After continuously attacking the same spot, the ankle has now been severely injured, flexibility, decreased by 40%! Once again sting back and forth, the Earth Golems ankle was now dislocated, now it basically didnt have any flexibility. *Buzz* Chu Rui was secretly pleased, when suddenly, the Earth Golems broken ankle issued a dull sound, then it lifted its injured feet, and chopped it down towards the ground. *boom..* Dust flew out, under the tremendous bombardment, there appeared a giant hole on the ground. Powerful energy ripples spread, the powerful wind directly headed towards Chu Rui knocking him back. -537 A huge damage emerged on top of Chu Ruis head. Surpressing the pain, Chu Rui sprang up from the ground, immediately using HP potions, restoring a portion of his HP. Looking up, the sudden scene made Chu Rui dumbfounded. Seeing the Earth Golems attack range of 10 meters, the ground looked like its been hit by a road roller, the ground went down by oneyer. Looking at the Earth Golem somewhat frightened, Chu Rui crazily sucked the air. This fucking things strength, is too terrifying! War machine, its a facing war machine. If this thing is used on the battle field, with its great power, absoluted defend, coupled with such a move, existence is simply like road roller. After releasing its skill, this thing stopped for a while. Chu Rui not fearing death threw his body once again, using his speed advantage, once again toying with the miserable Earth Golem, targeting once again its pitiful ankle. *Ding* Earth Golems ankle has beenpletely damaged, flexibility decreased by 80% The already non-flexible Earth Golem, having dropped 4/5th of its flexibility, is a sad reminder of getting itself ughtered. Looking at the Earth Golems feet, Chu Rui burst into silence. Now missing a foot, the left was lower than the right side of the Earth Golem, can it still be his opponent? After running for a long time, Chu Rui was now tired. And now he can finally slow down a little bit. Chapter 82 – Annoying Golem Doll II Wielding his daggersfortably, Chu Rui seems to be ying at ease. Needless to say, his hands didnt slow down, quickly rushing, and without a choice crazily cut the Earth Golems bent foot. Why not attack the Earth Golems right ankle? Chu Rui isnt so stupid. The Earth Golem was now so miserable without its cut offed left ankle, causing extreme imbnce, having its right side higher than the left. If he cut the other ankle off, wouldnt that restore its bnce? No ankle, and bent legs. Just attacking the ankle made Chu Rui hunch for so long, is now free, and can now rx his body. Mercilessly attacking again for ten minutes, the Earth Golems bent feet received slight damage, but its HP is now only 1000 or so, thinking about his scheme, Chu Rui at that momentpletely shattered its bent leg. In when the boss HP is reduced to 20%, 10% and 1% there is a low probability for an unforeseen even to happen, this includes the boss getting stronger, explode, or even evolve. At this time it was best to be careful. Chu Rui never underestimated his opponent even when its weaks, never giving mercy even from the start. No matter who it was, as long as its an enemy, he must be ruthless. Otherwise, if he didnt cut its root, theyll be able to grow and take revenge. From anothers point of view, Chu Ruis character was somewhat simr to Cao Cao. Though he isnt as ambitious as Cao Cao, the tyrant also thinks negatively of the world, but he on the other hand there are some that are good in the world. However, he has a simr belief as Cao Cao, kill, with no mercy, and nopassion. (TL: Wiki that shit up!!!!!) Constantly swinging the daggers on his hands, the Earth Golems HP dropped crazily! 1000 800 500 300 Soon, the Earth Golems HP became 100 points. Roar. When Chu Rui preparing himself as he raised his two daggersprehending whats happening to it, it suddenly became silent, and immediately uttered a dull roar. An indescribable feeling of pressure came down on him, saying nothing Chu Rui immediately ran. At that moment the Earth Golems body began to curl, and then began to expand. Its appearance, was as if gas was going inside it constantly expanding, and expanding. Bang. A loud vibration sound can be heard, the Earth Golem, exploded! Giant stones shot out everywhere. He had immediately began to escape, but can he still get away from this falling rocks? Fortunately, he was able to gain a few distance away, avoiding direct contact, otherwise his body would have lots of holes. Run faster, theres some stones flying, causing havoc, some even scratch him from the side, still no fatal hits. Using an HP potion and a Recovery Medicine to recover some HP. Running almost 30 meters to avoid getting hit. He then looked at the rest of his HP! 72 points! Chu Rui suddenly broke out in cold sweat! If he had run any slower, he may have already died. After ying for so long, the Earth Golems finally dead, this explosion might have made everyone upset, and make people take it too hard. I have to say, this Earth Golems body wasrge enough, that after the explosion, the shot stones crushed most of the surrounding, and was still crazily falling down. After a few seconds, the stones finally stopped falling. There was also nothing left of the huge Earth Golem, leaving only a pile of stones. Chu Rui rested for a while, his HP, has now mostly recovered, and then walked over towards the opposite direction where the Earth Golem was. Although the system made an rm, that he gained experience, and sessfully rose to level 16, but shouldnt he still be careful? Thinking that theres no guarantee that any unforeseen even would ur. Carefully looking around and finding no danger, Chu Rui went close to where the Earth Golem was, collecting the equipment that appeared after the explosion. Three equipment, an item and 31 gold coins! Its indeed a boss, giving lots of coin. There was three equipments, arge sword, a short stick used by a summoner and a shield. He didnt know what to say, this should have been the first advanced boss, but the explosion somewhat made the person ache, except for the shield with a silver tier, the other two turned out to be just blue tiered equipment. Looking at these three pieces of equipment, made Chu Rui in pain! The fuck is this drop? The shield equipment was silver tiered, it still needs to be appraised, so in the end he doesnt know its attribute, Chu Rui uninterestingly looked at the other two equip, and just put them back into the item bag, hisst hope was at thest item that looked like a mini-version of the Earth Golem. Golem Doll Special Item Consumable: uses 100 MP Using the item, would transform the soil into an Earth Golem that would fight for you, Duration: 10 mins Use: 2/3 Fuck, a warmachine! Chu Rui was stunned and looked at the mini-Golem doll on his hand, never thinking that this would happen. No wonder the equipments were so bad, all of the good thing was here. Needless to say, even if there wasnt any equipment and money, even with just this thing, Chu Rui would still be very satisfied. Choosing between an equipment and an item that can summon two silver boss, is there a need to choose? Laughing, he stuffed the Golem doll into his item bag, afterwards Chu Rui rest for a while, then walked towards the hole covered by thorns. The hole was only one meter in diameter, but was still a big hole, as the cave was three meters high, looking at it only a maximum of two people can go inside. After sending four Boss Guardians to hide the hole covered with thorn, if the person wasnt vignt, it wouldnt be easy to find. What stuff is inside? Chu Rui was now very, very curious. Cutting the thorn, Chu Rui curved his body, entering into the hole. The cave was somewhat dark, but for the sake of the game, unless at a specific ce, any ce will allow yers to have visibility. However, in a dark ce that will reduces visibility. The surrounding was somewhat cloudy in Chu Ruis eyes, as if it was a cloudy day. You can see, but only around three meters. Proceeding inside, it was dark, making him unable to see anything. Holding his dagger, he slowly walked forward, extremely focused, and looking around vigntly. There was a long corridor, no forks, only one way. Chu Rui cautiously walked for about ten minutes. Although he hasnt encountered any danger, Chu Rui still didnt take it lightly. At the end of the passage, following it, was surely another room. Chapter 83 – Biological Variation Its a stone room, and very spacious at that! Calling it a room, is somewhat inappropriate, its area is estimated to be one-third of an entire vige. Covering an area of at least 1000 m2 Chu Rui squinted his eyes and looked around,pared to the dark long passage, the ce her is too bright. On top of the stone chamber was a huge magtern, not sure whats powering it, but still produces a dazzling light. Theyout was very strange, how to say, its like aboratory. Yes, its aboratory. Inside the stone chamber were many stones having many bottles and jars on top of it, it was also filled with many materials and equipment, seeing this made Chu Rui shocked. Fuck, was this the fabledboratory of life? Theyout here really seemed like aboratory, the stones were connected constructing a stone wall, that have aplex design, making it look like a maze. Fortunately, the stone wall wasnt that high, Chu Rui can still see everything with a nce, making it impossible to get lost. Although he hadnt seen any monsters yet, no one could still ensure that this ce have no special monsters or something simr, after all, in other games there have been simr scene in a biochemicalboratory, making the situation very strange. Carefully moving forward a bit, he had officially entered theb. Buzz Suddenly, a burst of sirens sounds came. Fuck, this was a trap! Chu Ruis look changed. He didnt think that this thing really was a fucking dungeon. Just entering a scope of thisboratory, had immediately sound the rm. This was terrible, he didnt know how the hell hes going out. Scanning around he found that there were still no monsters appearing for the time being. For the first time there wasnt any sudden strong monsters or a bunch of monsters targeting him, Chu Rui continued forward while using stealth. In just three seconds, a bunch of monsters immediately appeared in Chu Ruis field of vision. Seeing the sudden weird creatures, Chu Rui couldnt help but narrow his eyes. This really wasnt like the whiteb coat simr to a researchers as he thought, but all have scales, or long hairs or other various misdeeds making them look like weird creatures. Sneaking closer, Chu Rui used observe. Biological Variation: Originally an ordinary human being, but through some special reasons was transnted with biological cells, evolve through mutation, raising various properties which greatly strengthened, and inherited the beastly nature of a wild animal, making it very brutal! Obtaining the data from Observe, Chu Rui was astonished. This fucking ugly weird creatures turned out to be humans? With a closer look, that was really the case. In addition to mutating from genes of other organisms on the surface was a humans body, no matter what aspect it was still very simr from a humans. After a slight observation, these mutants covered with scales, cold eyes, needless to say, must have been transnted with the gene of a snake; the other had body muscles bulging, long old paw nails, paled face with whiskers, which should be a tiger; there was also one that had a long tail dragging behind and looking at the shape, was simr to a crocodiles; the other one actually had wings, sharp mouth, sharp eyes, if Im not mistaken, should be an eagle mutant. Seeing all sorts of monsters, Chu Rui dazzled. Although these variants were human variation enchanted with monsters, both the property was still simr, ording to the original property transnting a gic of a specific organism determines their properties. For example the tiger had greater strength, the crocodiles outburst was strong, the eagles were flexible, while the snake looked somewhat disgusting, but was actually poisonous. Seeing this nasty stuff, Chu Rui couldnt help but get headaches. This was a blizzard of fucking strengthened monsters and together, theirbat effectiveness is definitely more powerful than a boss, with Chu Ruis current small physique, if he rushed, he would absolutely be annihted in the end. How did the rm go off? the snake person coldy said, his cold eyes nced towards the surround, if not for Chu Ruis amazing strength in meditation, just by looking towards his fluctuation, his whereabouts could immediately be exposed. I dont know, rm must have been wrong, after all, its been a long time already. The eagles sharp eyes carefully looked around bit by bit, but still didnt find anything, confident with his eyes, he suddenly thought that it was only a malfunction. It must be that way. No one can get through that shitty rock, even I couldnt even eat it, who can even beat it and go in? Not to mention this ce is too concealed, impossible to be found. The crocodile man touched his mouthful of teeth, saying in a beat. Might as well be a little more careful, masters experiment is at a critical moment, where mistakes are inexcusable. Otherwise, we wouldnt be able to eat at all. The tigers voice was calm, perhaps because he had received the King of beasts tiger gene, making him sound very powerful, that cant bepared to the other variations. Hearing the tiger say master, all the biological variation couldnt help reveal a frightened look. It can be seen, that hearing master in their heart, was simr to terror. If so, then lets split up, each responsible for a region. The paled snake looked at the three other biological variations, saying something, and then dragged its tail, quickly moving away. That snake, really looks unwell, someday I must certainly kill him. Seeing the snake leave, the eagle looked extremely sharp, making a very dissatisfied cry. Eagle and snake, were originally predators. Transnting genes, would also transfer the creatures instincts. When predators meet, and able to get along, can only be seen as a funny scene. Dontin. Just Do it! If something goes wrong at this point, Master would do something to you. The tiger person was quite calm, as the person with the strongest presence, the other three naturally didnt look down on him. However, right now they have to use their powers, to find out, if there really was any intruder. Hearing the tiger person speak, the crocodile and eagle quickly shut up. They were afraid of the tigers strength, but also fear their master. The three nodded, and dispersed in different directions, to go check out the entireboratory. A persons shadow can be seen underneath a stone. Looking at the scattered biological variations, Chu Ruis eyes showed a sense of coolness. It seems, Ive found an incredible ce ah! Weird biological variations simr to the real world, where some countries gically modified some organisms while carrying it out in secret. This mysterious and dangerous base, surely has a great treasure within. This ce, must be a hidden map. If I go on, I might trigger a hidden quest. Im really blessed ah! Chapter 84 – Killing the Oppressive Variant Eagle Holding his daggers, Chu Rui carefully paid attention to the surrounding environment, slowly moving towards the front. He didnt have to be too careful, but in the end chose to as it was necessary. Dealing with a biological variation, which was equivalent to an ordinary bronze boss, is definitely no problem. However, if he fucking identally encountered more than two at the same time, it would definitely be a headache. Now, seeing that theyve dispersed to find him, he needed to take this opportunity and annihte them one by one! If he fought the four together, Chu Rui could use the tactic of hit and run, using his strong senses and skills, he would be able to kill them. However, the risk of doing this would be high. The world is never short of surprises, if anything went wrong, then it might be toote to regret his actions. The first creed of an assassin is the emphasis of killing the enemy quickly, if failed to do so, run a few thousands of miles away from the ce! And the second creed of an assassin is how to minimize the work inpleting the task. As for the method, it wouldnt matter. For insurance purposes, Chu Rui must kill them one by one. In order to give himself an adequate security. Although he was underground, but because of the incredible light that the magicmp gave off, the field of vision of Chu Rui which was supposed to be three meters in a dim corridor was now about ten meters. And slightly towards the west, is his first goal, the Eagle! Possessing a keen perception, no one would be able to sneak up on Chu Rui, wanting to go closer to him unnoticed was obviously absurd. He nced around and found no other biological variation, after checking the other three directions where the other variations went. In that case, it was now or never, Chu Rui took this opportunity, directly raising his dagger, he walked towards the Eagle. Feeling the breeze blowing behind, the Eagles reaction was extremely sharp, immediately looking behind him, just to see Chu Ruis figure. There really was someone who dared to break into here, but still acts recklessly. Kid youre really bold, while I didnt immediately discover you, since youve appeared in front of me, now you wont be able to escape. Just see how Ill catch you and tear away your intestines from your belly. Seeing Chu Rui, the eagle persons eyes unleashed a brilliant light, then a violent wind flew out as he suddenly soared. Not paying attention to the eagle persons words, Chu Rui rushed into the Eagles five meter range, using observe to get information. Humanoid Variant (Eagle): Enchanted monster Level: 22 [Passive Skill]: Bloody w: a chance to cause bleed effect while attacking HP: 3800/3800 Attack: 280 [Active Skill]: Assault Speed instantly rises, quickly moving to the side of the opponent then immediately discharging a powerful blow to the enemy, 30% increase in attack, inflicting a bleed effect! Defense: 150 Indeed the eagles fucking attack is pretty good, actuallyparable to the Earth Golem. But its vitality and defense is a little bit weak, even its speed is good, but wanting to y around with Chu Rui, is impossible. Seeing the Eagles status, Chu Ruis mouth couldnt help but reveal a smile. This degree of biological variation, would not be enough to ovee him. With only a 3800 HP, the fight would end in 2-3 minutes. Kick! Chu Rui began to close the distance, an Eagles lifestyle is violent in nature and wouldnt be willing to be beaten, that being the case Eagle rushed straight towards Chu Rui. Seeing that the sharp ws of the Eagle was going to hit Chu Rui, but the eagle saw that Chu Rui suddenly made an emergency stop, without dy raised his right leg, severely kicking the Eagles cheek, caused the eagle to trample. Feeling some pain on his right foot he shook it, which was definitely caused by the head on collision he had with the eagle, the damage hell receive from it can be imagined. While Chu Ruis right foot was in pain, the Eagle met a more tragedy, not only did the kick reduce more than 100 of his hp, but the shock from the kick caused it to get knock back. Damn, I want to tear you apart! Being kicked back by a human, after receiving new powers from the genes of an Eagle, this was definitely a great insult, it was unforgivable. Angrily standing up, the eagles eyes looked cruel. Immediately pouncing towards him again. The Eagle was fast, but Chu Rui was faster than him! Like a ghost Chu Rui appeared under the Eagles body making the Eagle stunned, but immediately entered into melee. The Eagle mans w-like hands grasped Chu Ruis hands, thinking that he would be able to break Chu Ruis hands. From an outsiders perspective, the Eagle holding Chu Ruis hands (quite evil). Gouge! The blue dagger fiercely stabbed towards the Eagles chest, pulling the dagger out, revealed blood. Slightly lowering his upper body, he rotated, evading the Eagles counterattack, and with the rotation of the body, the green dagger on his left shed heading towards the Eagles body, leaving a hundred points damage. Eviscerate! Crouching his body a little bit, Chu Rui made a backhanded motion with the dagger in his hand, using the skill Eviscerate, stabbed at the Eagles loin muscle area. Fiercely stabbing the area with the dagger, the effects of Eviscerate began to appear, even though he didnt break any bone, he still caused damage to its flesh revealing blood from it. With his dagger deep in the body, he stirred its flesh, making the Eagle cry out in pain, while it tried to attack him with its ws and wings, trying to kill Chu Rui. Sneering, Chu Rui maneuvered in the air, and with a very elegant motion evaded the Eagles w, although the wings hit him a bit, it was still harmless. Although Chu Rui waspletely free from any damage, but this blow for him, was a very good opportunity, that he didnt want to waste. So, he risked it even if he had to endure an attack from the Eagle. The Eagles wings swept by, taking advantage of this opportunity, Chu Rui instantly appeared behind the Eagle. Backstab! Suffused with light the blue dagger was mercilessly aimed at the Eagles neck, forcefully pressing into it, stabbing the dagger deeply up until its handle. *Ding* Backstab sessful! Skill rate 99%, attacked triggered a critical hit, attack hit the enemys weakness, Variation Eagle received 586 damage and stunned for one second! Quickly pulling out his dagger, and taking advantage of the Eagles stunned state, Chu Rui bent his right arm, and from the rear the blue dagger strike at the Eagles neck. .Brutal Blow! A touch of light shed by, effectively using the skill Brutal Blow, the blue dagger hit the Eagles throat. -787 Because of the Critical hits 50% increase in damage and the bonus from attacking the opponents weak point, the Eagles HP was reduced by nearly 800. Assault! Recovering from the stun, the Eagle was enraged at Chu Rui who was behind it, feeling its chest, loin muscle, headache, throat pain, and the kick from its face, the abusive Eagle whose attacks made most people runaway felt insulted. Its eyes were shing, and a suddenly a surge of wind was emanated, the body instantly disappeared. Chu Rui who was fiercely attack the enemys back suddenly discovered that the Eagle person actually disappeared, there is not time to be surprised, feeling a wave of killing intent from behind, made his whole bodys hair stand. Chapter 85 – Sinister Snake Ever since his long career as an assassin ChuRui always had an extremely amazing perception, just from looking at someones eyes, manner, and action he would be able to determine whether or not the person is hostile towards him. His sixth sense is at an abnormal level, that he would be able to sense any sign of trouble. Now, with this relentless killer instinct sensing this violent creature was no exception. Instinctively, ChuRuis feet kicked the ground, and retreated from his previous position. However, despite ChuRuis disy of perfect adaption in the sudden change in events, he was still one step toote. Rip. The eagles very sharp ws suddenly fiercely caught Chu Ruis right shoulder, shing downwards, extending up to the back. The fierce pain couldnt help but make Chu Rui breath difficultly a bit. Just that, if not for Chu Ruis fast evasion, the wounds would have been deeper than it was now, but the scope would absolutely not just have been in the back, but certainly extend up to his left waist. However, even so, the eagle reduced Chu Ruis HP by almost 500. Worthy of being called an agile ss monster, it had even triggered a critical hit, and all of a sudden reduced Chu Ruis life by half, but at the same time triggered a bleed effect. Using a medium HP potion and drinking a bottle of instant HP potion, pulled back up his HP. Seeing that the ruthless eagle wanted to take advantage his his injury, Chu Ruis eyes became cold. Not even boss monsters, have an active and passive effect skills at the same time, and have to say, this biological variation is really amazing. However, even though its equivalent to a bronze boss monster Chu Rui still doesnt look down on it. Although he was careful enough, at the same time calcted every step carefully, but the eagles attack still seeded, its skill was just too difficult to follow. The strike, in like a blink of an eye, without realizing Chu Rui suffered a sharp blow. Fortunately this eagle is particrly not that powerful, if it was equivalent to a silver boss, Chu Rui imagined, that the best result would have been death. Acting recklessly! Looking at the eagle, Chu Rui couldnt help but have a sneer at the corner of his mouth. After using its skill it was time for him to return the favour, having no skills, it still carelessly charged, in Chu Ruis eyes this was the same as courting death. Previously, Chu Rui used his skills against this eagle person, but for now, having it used its skill, it was now tantamount to a tiger without its fangs, now against Chu Rui who was right now like a professional trainer, it could only get abused. Having used the Medium HP potion, it and the bleed effect canceled each other out, Chu Ruis hp was now only just more than 600, which is more than half of his total HP. In ordance to this, thieves are weak against monsters that are shrewd and critical strike strong monsters, if he wasnt at his peak condition, his HP would have been easily knocked back in seconds. But Chu Rui didnt care, he was very confident, that he could beat this disgusting Eagle person, this self-confidence, came from his great strength. Advancing quickly, then suddenly stopping, he avoided the eagles attack, counter-attacking, the two dagger on his hand simultaneously stabbed into the eagle person. Reducing 200 HP of the eagle, while at the same time Chu Ruis HP was reduced a little. 1000 800 500 300 The eagles HP was quickly decreasing as Chu Rui relentlessly stroke with his dagger strike after strike, the 1500 HP that the Eagle had quickly reduced in 30 seconds after Chu Ruis relentless attacks. A loud scream resounded, the Eagle tragically died under Chu Ruis daggers. Normally battles would take would be over in a sh, but it took three minutes to end the figh during which Chu Rui only attacked twice. The first time was when he deliberately orbited behind the Eagles back after it had attack with its wings, while the second was after the Eagle used its skill Assault. The eagle generates loots, two pieces of equipment, seven gold, which is considered to be good. Even if its a strengthened monster, if its not a boss cant produce two equipment, and seven gold at the same time, which shows that it was a very good drop. Two equipment both are blue, one is an ice wand, stats, are very good, Mage weapons are scarce right now, so it would definitely be popr, while the other was a dagger for thieves. Eagles beak: Blue gear Attack: 18-38 : attacks have a chance to trigger bleed effect! Crit: 1% Required Level: 15 Durability: 20/20 Good dagger, a mere blue level dagger quickly caught up with a silver dagger. On Chu Ruis left hand was just a green dagger, was quickly reced! After putting it back in the item bag, and waiting for his HP to fully recover, Chu Rui went toward another area. Since the dispersion a moment ago, he thought that the system had separated the four variations, so that Chu Rui could defeat them individually. Seeing from this, is desgined as full user-friendly. After if Chu Rui single-handedly fought here, against all four variation creatures together, it would be like the system purposely doesnt give him opportunity. The Eagle variation alone made Chu Rui suffer a loss, if four of them were together, one can imagine the consequences in fighting the four alone. In fact, if his knife were to be a gun, then Chu Rui would totally absent of fear, but those fucking biological variation not only changed their bodies into a variant, but even their moves changes which was somewhat unbearable. Their normal attacks are fine, as long as you know what gene they possess, one could locate the creatures habits and weaknesses, but that skill was hard to deal with. As a weak thief, Chu Rui was under a lot of pressure. If he was a knight or a warrior, he would absolutely apart from anything else, straight up, cut them to death. No matter what you say, the father stand his own ground steadfastly, just like Mount Tai. But, Chu Rui was a thief, rogues had high agility and high crits, its easy to disable a character like this, or even rapidly dispatching strong foes can injure him bit by bit. The Eagle person in the west region has been resolved, Chu Rui went straight to the south. The undergroundboratory construction was very easy to understand, in the middle there is a big cross cliff formed by a barrier, which divides it into four parts in this ce at the bottom of theboratory. Going the southern path, Chu Rui has walked for a while but still couldnt find any monsters, and could help but feel slightly stunned, was it an estimation error, was the system not separating the four monster to let him conquer it? Even if it was only a small region, the ce was still very big. Chu Rui effective field of vision was merely ten meters, beyond ten meters up to 20 meters was very fuzzy, and beyond 20 meters hepletely couldnt see. Frowning while continuing on, he looked around the entire region, but was still unable to find anything. Just as Chu Rui was about to give up, and ready to go to other regions, his ankle area was suddenly in pain, and his face turned blue. Chu Rui looked down and saw that disgusting snake lying on the ground, its sharp fangs had bitten his feet, and its shoved pale green fangs instilled venom into his body.. Chapter 86 – Snake Abuse *Ding* Youve hit by the variation snakes attack, HP is reduced by 227! *Ding* Youve been inflicted with poison by the variation snake, every second HP drops by 30, for 10 seconds! Two consecutive system prompt sounds transmitted, making Chu Rui greatly appalled. This fucking sinister c*nt! At a nce, it resembled a real snake as the snake person concealed itself on the ground, Chu Ruis eyes became extremely cold. The snake was also raised its eyes staring back at Chu Rui, showing a cold eyes and a ferocious grin, revealing a hideous smile. It has guts! Seeing the snake person sneer, Chu Rui couldnt help but also sneer back at it. Is that a smile? Provocation? Interesting! How long has it been? How long has it been since thest time Ive been provoked? Chu Rui suddenly felt his blood rush up, maybe it was caused by the snakes toxin, perhaps it was blending with his blood. Looking at the snake, Chu Ruis eyes became colder and colder again. A mere alienated foreign object that turned into a disgusting monster, dares to provoked him the Crimson Shadow Ghost? Since its very daring, then it should also have the confidence to cope with his violent side. He will die! Chu Rui without hesitation sentenced this snake to the death penalty in his heart, moreover it will be one thats more a more miserable death than the eagle! Whats the duty of an assassin? Its sneak attacks, in the case of unknown enemies, and the use of strikes that violently kills the enemy. As the Supreme Assassin King, hes always had a shadow, he didnt think that today, this snake person would be his shadow. Really! Even some good hunters are blind! As long as Im alive, no matter what ss you are as long as youre my shadow, I will overshadow you. This are not nned by people, absolute not. No matter, in ones heart there would always have its own small stupidity. Selfless, saints arentpletely one, absolutely impossible. Believe it or not, anyway, Chu Rui doesnt believe so. As the king of shadows, Chu Rui was unexpectedly being overshadowed by this snake person. So what if it used to be human in the past, what sort of existence was Chu Rui? The Crimson Shadow Ghost! The Supreme killer! He had always been targeted by others, but its not that simple to overshadow him, but being provoked like this, was sphemy to his dignity. Kick! Fiercely kicking out, the snake was kicked back. Observe! Snake Variant: Improved Monster Level 22 : Poison Fang Attacks have a certain chance of inflicting poison! HP: 2816/3000 Attack: 320 : Venom Injection Gathers the reserved venom inside, and instantly spits out, hitting enemy within an area, Maximum effective range: 3 Meters, 150% damage, and additionally inflicts poison effect! Defense: 100 Its Hps was only 3000, Defence was only 100. But this snakes attack is 320, and that disgusting endless Passive skill and that abnormal active skill, is worthy of being a snake, this fucker is poisonous! Being sent flying by Chu Ruis kick the snake immediately stood up, licking a bit its disgusting mouth, as if trying the aftertaste of Chu Ruis blood, holding out its slender and twitching tongue, which doesnt need to vomit. Power is good! But I dont know how long you canst under my poison! The Snake variant revealed a cold smile. Chu Ruis cold face, didnt respond, just silently using an HP potion and an instant recovery medicine. This fuck had already made him use his potions, Chu Rui had never been subjected to such treatment. One must know that theres a cooldown for using potions. The cooldown time for a HP potion, recovers a fixed amount of HP per second for 10 seconds, and a cooldown time of 30 seconds. The Instant Recovery Medicine, although right away restores a fixed amount of HP, but the cooldown is a minutes. If, as the snake variant said, if Chu Rui is poisoned, the snake without needing to attack, and just the 30 Hp reduction per second alone could threaten his life. However, this whimsical snake variant, in other aspects Chu Rui didnt dare to absolutely match it, however in speed, it was needless to say that Chu Rui was confident. Getting sneak attacked is one time at the most, but also want to do it a second time? This snake variant thinks too highly of itself! Since you want to y, your father will apany you to y! Chu Rui sneered, body instantly shed, while the snake variant looked at its side with an astonished expression. Na?ve! Seeing how straight forward Chu Rui was attacking, a touch of disdain was revealed on the snake variants smile, swinging down, its huge tail was heading towards Chu Rui. You are too na?ve! Chu Rui shouted, body rolled, going around the snake as he loudly shouts at the its side. Gouge! Eviscerate! The Eagle Beak on the left, and the blue dagger on the right, Chu Rui simtaneously manipted his two weapons as he released two dagger skills. Generally speaking, even if youre very awesome, the most skilled mages can instantly use lower-level spells, but this is only instantaneous, although it seems the same as using two skills at the same time, but its used in session. However, thats only using one skill. Because of Chu Ruis god like skill Dual Wield Master, he could use both daggers, a two-point attack. But this doesnt mean he could simultaneously use two skills. At this time, he erupted crazily, and instantly used the two skills together, the left hand and the right hand together, it was because his mentality is so powerful, that it was enough for him to manipte both without being pressured by it. Usually, the human brain would dominate the bodys actions, wanting to simultaneously do two task and perfectly operate it separately, is almost unlikely to happen. However, there are some exceptions, using the double-line operation of the brain is possible. One of the most famous and well known representatives of this was Mr. Jin Yongs masterpiece The Return of the Condor Heroes that invented the mutual use of both hands inbat. The two dagger fiercely stabbed the snake variants body, taking nearly 800 of his hp. Experiencing pain the ferocious snake opened its mouth in an attempt to bit towards Chu Rui, Chu Rui slightly squat his body, and escaped the bite, bracing his body, he quickly went around the snakes back, and in a sh used both of his hands. Brutal Blow! Backstab! Two ferocious attack directly cut off more than a thousand of the snake variants Hp, and also inflicted the daze effect, the snake variant just froze in its spot. Looking at the tops of its head, the hp of the snake variant was only a thousand, seeing this Chu Ruis mouth revealed a cruel smile.. Chapter 87 – The Vicious Blow of the Alligator’s Tail Venom Injection! A second after the dizzy effect, Chu Rui cruelly smashed his two daggers towards the variant snake, reducing its HP by 700. The snake variants hp was now only three digits while it turned and spit venom directly towards Chu Rui. The scope of the attack was within three meters. This was a skill that Chu Rui couldnt evade, as it immediately spurted all over his face. Seeing that his hp dropped by 100, and also poisoned, Chu Rui still wasnt startled. Stepping back, he escaped the snake variants bite attack. And suddenly using a bottle of hp potion, the recovering of hp per second of the potion and the continuous damage of the poison cancelled each other out. Stomping, Chu Rui again drew closer to the snake variant, and sent out a chop to even the score. Under his perfect reaction, even with the snake variants strange and unpredictable movements, was still not able to hit him. The mere 300 hp, Chu Rui had only used two seconds, delivering three dagger strikes to send the snake variant to hell. Raising his dagger, he saw that the snake variant didnt have any sign of breathing, as Chu Rui revealed a cold smile. Using his gathering skill, he collected a poisonous pouch and two poison fangs from its body. Picking up the two equiments that appeared, it seemed like it wasnt anything specially, it was merely a blue equipment, as he throws it into his item bag. The gold he got was great, there was five of them, it was very formidable! Sitting on the ground, he was waiting for the poison to disappear, and then waited for his hp to slowly restore. After 30 seconds, after the use of a bottle of hp potion, his hp had already restored up to 50%, so Chu Rui stood up and left. The remaining hp with the use of the instant restore medicine, should restore his hp fully before his next opponent, it wasnt worthwhile to wait for it to recover, as it was a waste of time! Arriving at the east side, Chu Rui saw the alligator persons tail from far away. The hawk person had agility, the snake person has a cheat poison affect, while this alligator person should be an offensive type. Such existence made Chu Rui both happy and worried at the same time, as high offensive attacks would damage him a lot, if he gave it a go the same way he did as before hell have to take risks, and with its, strength equally that of the Earth golem, it speed should be very slow, and have an utterly awful reaction time, with a thiefs flexibility and speed, wanting to y with him, should be very easy. Although the alligator person is not weak, but nevertheless Chu Rui still attaches a great importance to it. In tactics the person needs to value the enemy, and strategically detest the enemy! Even though the alligator variant is not a boss, but through fighting the eagle variant and the snake variant, although they werent a boss, but with the strengthening given by the change in their biology theyve be simr to a boss, moreover their skills are abnormal and disgusting, and with his frail little body if he were to be incautious he may be killed. Carrying two daggers, Chu Rui slowly got near to the alligator variant. In this ce there was a magicmp making it a bright, he simply didnt have the means to sneak attack, and could only do a direct attack. When he entered the alligator variants five-meter scope, he was immediately on guard. An alligators attack scope is a fan-shaped area, assuming this then the alligator variant who had inherited the alligators genes should also be the same. Observe! Alligator Variant: Enchanted Monster Level 22 [Passive Skill] Sharp Teeth: Attack has a certain probability to cause tearing damage! HP: 5000/5000 Attack: 400 [Active Skill] Alligator tail Sweep: Pouring strength on the tail, its instantly used, causing 150% damage to the enemy, knocking down the enemy, and having a very high probability of causing the knock down effect! Defense: 120 HP is 5000, Attack is as high as 400, defense of 120 is also not bad. This alligator is worthy of being a ferocious beast, and this variant person who inherited its genes is also violent. Rushing, he lured the alligator to attack, at the same time quickly shifting his direction to avoid the attack. It took ten seconds, to roughly get a clear idea of the alligator variants movement and speed. Boy, dont run, see how this uncle will bite you! Seeing Chu Ruis evasive maneuvers, the alligators long teeth were unable to bite anything, making it somewhat angry. idiot! Chu Rui narrowed his eyes, gloomily dispatches his blue dagger, striking at the weak point. The alligator bites crazily, but Chu Rui with only one step, he had evaded the attack, and ced his dagger under his neck, as if the stretched neck of the alligator would be cut down by Chu Rui gently cutting its throat. Boy, dont think that the big fellow guarding the entrance were very great. Although that thing was formidable, it still doesnt have a mind of its own. Youre unexpectedly looking down on this Sir,ter this Sirs tooth can make you know why the flower is red! The alligator variants face was filled with angry as it stared at Chu Rui, body is actually not that slow, as it presses on step by step Why the flower is so red? Chu Rui found it strange. What is this fucking situation? This monster actually know these words? This fucking game design, makes peoples egg hurt! Hearing those word Chu was surprised of the alligator variant, but with regards to the content of its words, Chu Rui was very frustrated. He wants to ask how many tricks that this clown hasnt used, with its speed alone, where does it get the courage to dare spout such nonsense? Chu Rui didnt answer, sneered, and instead instead responded by striking with the dagger on his hands. The alligator variant is really strong, attack power is very abnormal, but Chu Rui didnt give him any chance. This time the recovery items he has are not a lot, as he had used it a lot beforehand, and now has not much left, so he had to save the point in using it. He was a thief, not a soldier, is also not a knight, so its strange and not worthwhile to go against it and get him by its attacks. Although some expense in time, but safety is of most importance. Methodically attacking, and dodging. In five minutes, the alligator variants hp was now less than 1000. Entering this stage, Chu Rui became more careful than before. Having been abused by him for so long, the alligator was irascibly very angry and fed up, its hp is down to 20%, so who know what surprise it will give to him. Damn kid, see how Ill chew you up! Chu Rui had been relentlessly abusing the child, even while the enemy hadnt even the slightest of his hair, this would make the alligator variants heart to be filled with anger. After its hp value reached the critical point, it felt that its life was in danger, it instantly didnt care about anything else, and turning its pendulum body, its back was putting strength on its grandiose tail maliciously striking at Chu Rui. Matchless berserk hit! Although he had first discovered the alligator variants n, but that tail was just really too long, moreover its strike contained the alligator variants anger, it wasnt only strong, its speed was the same as his peak speed, so he didnt have enough time to dodge. Feeling the fresh breeze that the grandiose tail brought, Chu Rui fiercely clenched his teeth! Chapter 88 – Chu Rui fights back Block! At the critical moment, Chu Rui instantly used his equipment Wolf King Light Armors skill C Block! Increasing his defense by 10% Bang. Suddenly the alligators tail striked his stomach, at that time, he felt like he was run over by a train, his internal organs vibrated crazily, transmitting a disgusting feeling to his body, if it werent for the fact that this was a game, perhaps he would have already vomited. -735 A gigantic damage floated above Chu Ruis head, hes life had almost instantly disappeared. Without even a single thought of the pain, after Chu Rui was sent flying by the alligators tail, he immediately stood up. Quickly using the instant recovery, holding his dagger with a cold look, a look like a mad dog who wants to kill the Alligator Variant. Dim Glowing Stab! The faint light emerged on the blue dagger, Chu Rui severely stabbed the alligators body, smoothly taking away 500 of its hp and additionally caused a poison effect. ncing at the Alligator Variants health, it was now less than 400, it also continuously drop by 20 for every second, and after ten seconds its hp would drop by 200, with that even with just Chu Ruis ordinary attack hell still be able to slice it off. At the front, the blue dagger on Chu Ruis hand shed, neatly swiping at the throat of the Alligator Variant, immediately slicing off 127 of its hp. Looking at the Alligator Variants hp, Chu Rui sneered, leapt back, separating himself from the Alligator Variant attack range. Two second, three seconds! Five seconds, six seconds! Nine seconds, ten seconds! Ten seconds passed, and the Alligator Variantsst bit of Hp dropped, then thinking that the arrogant Alligator Variant had died under continuous poison, was really such a tragedy. Seeing the Alligator Variant die, Chu Rui couldnt help but sit down on the ground. Just from the blow from the Alligators tail gave him wounds that werent even dull, his stomach was throbbing, his internal organs were vibrating slightly. Fortunately, this was a game, otherwise he would have suffered a heavier blow, making Chu Rui lying in the hospital for a month. In fact, this was also his fault, if not for the adjusting the pain to the maximum, he wouldnt be affected by the pain. If the pain adjustment was in the minimum, then, he would only feel a slight shock, the degree of pain would be like being hit by a thin stick and not like that heavy blow from the tail whip the Alligator Variant had done. This time, Chu Rui had a full rest of five minutes before getting up. After the Alligator Variant collecting the equipment and gold it burst out, he didnt find any of use of them and had just thrown it into his item bag. Hawk Variant, Snake Variant, Alligator Variant, killing them one after another with his own hands, now of the four big Variant only the Tiger Variant was remaining. Taking a deep breath, Chu Rui finally went towards the Northern region. Entering thest region, without walking much he immediately saw the extremely grandiose Tiger Variant. This Tiger Variant was very strong,pared to its the three soy sauce brothers. This was what Chu Rui felt, concluding that the Tiger Variant was a powerful being. He had a look of dignity, looking at the skill, he found out that it hadpletely cooled down. Stealth! Using stealth, Chu Rui had instantly gone into a hidden state. He crept, and with each step he was getting closer and closer to the Tiger variant. Ten-meter distance, but Chu Rui had actually used 20 seconds to get there. Entering the Tiger Variant five-meter range, he used the skill observe. Tiger Variant: Strengthened Monster Level: 23 [Passive Skill: ??? HP: 8000/8000 Attack: 500 [Active Skill]: ??? Defence: 150 Looking at the Variant Tigers stats, Chu Rui was stunned. Level 23, hp is as high as 8000, attack is a massive 500, luckily its defense was only 150. But the thing that had made Chu Rui an eye sore was that damn passive and active skill not being seen through. Chu Rui right now was merely level 15, but this guys already level 23, higher than him by 8 levels, and seeing its stats it was formidably strong! Without time to think, he only tested the actual situation, to see how strong this Tiger Variant at actualbat. Although stats were important, but if there was no sense of fighting, it would simply be like an empty shell. The hidden state had only three seconds left, regardless of the enemy, Chu Rui went straight towards the Tiger Variant stabbing it with his dagger. Gouge! Eviscerate! Stomping his foot, he quickly used both skills at the same time, concentrating on the Tigers chest and its loin muscle. Being suddenly attacked, the tiger was surprised, its body muscles tightened, showing its strong fighting quality immediately manifest. It kicked off, immediately leaping backwards in an attempt to avoid the attack, and also rify its current situation. Seeing his strike went well, Chu Rui naturally didnt let him off, and try to beat it before the Tiger Variant would be able to rify its situation, otherwise,ter it would certainly be a hard battle. Taking advantage of the situation, Chu Rui demonstrated his limits, finally leaned his body forward almost touching the ground. Holding his vicious daggers, Chu Rui arrogantly rushed towards the Tiger Variant and once more sliced towards its throat. Roar This time, the Tiger Variant finally saw Chu Ruis attack. Feeling a slight pain on its neck, the tiger suddenly cried out, raising its arms, while trying to use those burly muscles to realease a powerful force together with its fist, as it maliciously smash down at Chu Rui. Originally because Chu Rui had excessively leaned his body forward, his body fell, and was now looking at the tigers fist smashing down at him, straightforwardly attacks towards the ground. Chu Rui who was just lying on the ground immediately rolled over, making the tigers endless rage fist to hit where he had been, the force of the fist had even punch a pit on the ground. What did this fucking father do? This was a stone, a stone! Its fist had just punched a hole into it. System your sister! Daring to even y with modifications like that? Supporting himself with his hand, Chu Rui jumped up from the ground, body low, and under the Tiger Variants stunned looked, he sliced his dagger again at his throat. Have a little skill! Feeling its throat, the Tiger variant backed up two steps to evade Chu Ruis iing dagger, both of his eyes shot a look of excitement. The hell is this, is it crazy for a fight? Seeing the tigers look, Chu Rui couldnt help but specte. For you to appear here, means that you must have definitely passed the first hurdle, and defeat the earth golem. On your left hand I can smell the Hawks beak, which you are holding right now on your hand. Yes, very good. It seems like your capable of making me give it my all. The Tiger Variants eyes burst of enthusiasm, as it coldly looks at Chu Rui Give it his all? Chu Rui raised the corner of his mouth, revealing a hint of sneer. It seems that theyve both been looking down at each other! In the Tiger Variants eyes it believe that he could only make him give it his all? Ah! Chapter 89 – Domineering Tiger You are very arrogant. Yes, you four variants are pretty good, although its not to say that you arepletely difficult to deal with, but you still did inherit their biological nature. The eagles razor-sharpness, the snakes treachery, the crocodiles cruelty, and your self-confidence. Thinking that youve inherited the king of ten thousand beasts, the gene of the tiger, you think that youre a king? Chu Rui looked ice-cold as he faced the tiger variant, never has any human dared to despise him. Today was the first time that someone had disrespected him, and all this was thanks to the worshipped and disgusting elder brother variant tiger, still he still truly need express gratitude to him. Im confident because I have this ability! Im arrogant, because I have the capital to be arrogant! Im rampant, because Im capable of being rampant! The corner of the tiger variants mouth rose while looking at Chu Rui, revealing a disdainful smile. A person who had inherited a gene of an animal to obtain strength unexpectedly dare to disrespect me? Chu Rui really wanted tough, but instead his face became even colder. That rhymes! Chu Rui revealed a face of slight approval, and under the variant tigers stunned look, he sent a cold look that could make one shiver, said: But its only a frog at the bottom of the well, nothing more! Frog at the bottom of the well? exhale! Im not a frog at the bottom of the well, you try it and youll know. The tiger variants appearance gradually became even crueler. Do you seriously think your unmatched in the world? A strong human can crush you like an an.the tiger being the king of beasts is not wrong, but unfortunately youre not a tiger, only have a little bit of the tigers genes. A person thats not a person, but also a beast but not a beast. To think that you really believe in yourself? Laughable!.dont say anything else, talking about your master, if he wanted to kill you, it would be no different from killing ant! Chu Rui sneered, mocking the tiger variant that made itsplexion turn green and white. In this world, there are indeed many that are stronger than me, Ive never thought of myself as the best in the world. But, at least, to kill you, Im more than sufficient. I dont know how you know about master, but I never did think of him as master, if not for wanting to take advantage of his research, I would have pped him to death, but for you to even dare try interfere his studies, Ill have to beat you to death! The tiger variant raised his ws, revealing a blood-thirsty atmosphere and all of a sudden licked his mouth, and said with a bit of cold and violent look. Never seen his master as master? The study? p him to death? Hearing the Tiger variant speak, Chu Ruis eyes suddenly lit up. From these words, Chu Rui had obtained a lot of information. First, the tiger variant has a use rtionship with that mysterious person, perhaps in public he shows that hes obedient, but actually opposes in private, this, no matter how Chu Rui thought, wasnt important, the key, was the two points afterwards. Study? It shows that the mysterious person must be a researcher, and the four biological variants were his masterpiece, even the earth golem and the three mini boss were his achievement, perhaps the monster of the Lake Eyre Zenia was also made by him. Then the tiger variant said p him to death, looking at the tiger variants stats, made him unconsciously gnaw, carefully thinking of his words, even if the tiger didnt use his extremely powerful skill, he can still beat him. Such a person can be p to death? Although one cant just believe these words, but it still reflected that the enemy, the mysterious mans fighting strength should be very low. However, even if this is the case, Chu Rui still wouldnt underestimate the mysterious person. Todays situation was caused by this man, or else would it that be simple to find a bionicle? Calmly saying, even if the person fights poorly, theres no guarantee that there will be no strange research, not to mention, should he summon a earth golem in battle, it would be enough to make anyone cry. Ready? If your ready then Ill go now. Youre the only human that could hurt me over the years, as an exception Ill let you say yourst words. Looking thoughtfully at Chu Rui, the Tiger Variant said coldly. Last words? I think you should be the one doing that! Chu Rui coldly snorted, imposing no weaker. Then,e on, let me see how weight your words have! The Tiger Variant roared, pounding his fists, the Tiger Variant dashed towards Chu Rui. Fuck, was this game MechWarrior? Chu Rui scornfully nced at the Tiger Variant with one eye, bending his leg slightly, putting his weight down, holding the dagger on the right while the other at the back, and his arm and eyes reveal that hes patience, and at the same time showing a deep and mysterious look making people unable to guess what he was thinking, as the only thing he sees was the Tiger Variant running towards him. Lay down your life! Until after the Tiger Variant run towards his three-meter radius, Chu Rui suddenly pulled out three daggers from his back past and threw it, The dagger turned into a stream, going straight towards the tigers eye. Ow The tiger variant cried in pain as his eyes were wounded making his attack disrupted. -1487 Because of the 200% damage and hitting the weakness added with crit, the Tiger variant loss nearly 1500 hp, reducing his hp by an 1/8 of its life. Quickly holding his blue dagger, he once again mounted, Chu Rui took advantage of the Tiger Variants disrupted rhythm, and started to crazily kill him. Gouge, Eviscerate, Backstab, Brutal Blow. All his skills streamed down to the tigers body, with that in mind, he striked at the throat revealing blood, and continued to unceasingly attack, making the Tiger variants hp drop unceasingly. In addition to its previous damage, Chu Rui had sliced off an entire 3000 hp of the Tiger Variants life, and then went back to his normal state. Folding his body, Chu Rui easily ducked from the tigers w and bite, and then stabbed its back with his dagger, but he didnt think that the tigers tail would sweep over. Enduring, Chu Ruis hp was reduced over a hundred. Fortunately, the attack from the tail wasnt strong, it was its weakest attack, if he were to get hit by its powerful teeth and ws, then withstanding that attack Chu Rui would have definitely have his hp reduced by at least 300. yers attacks can be either low or high, such as the weapon has the lowest striking power and have the highest striking power, which would determine how much damage he could do, if the persons lucky and hits the monsters weak part, as a result, the rogues way have many highly aggressive strong attacks. The monster, too, such as the tiger, he certainly has something better than his tail, its ws and teeth may cause high damage, this is the site of injury, humanoid boss and those npc, whether the use of weapon and fist would cause different damage. In the game, there are a lot of skills that cant be dodge, so good yers will choose ording to their own situation which attack to get hit with. The tail sweeped at Chu Rui, but didnt bring much change, Chu Rui with his magnificent sense and speed stormed at the Tigers guard. Its hp was once again cut off by more than 2000 hp, the Tiger Variant finally couldnt stand it, opening his mouth wide, and sent out a deafening roar sending out a shock wave. *Ding, youve been affected by the tigers roar, hp reduced by 300, and fall into a stun state for 2.3 seconds! The sound of the system alert made Chu Ruis heart to instantaneously feel cold! Chapter 90 – Onrush Originally he only had over 1000 hp left, suddenly shaking off 300 of his hp, this was still not worth his attention. But that disgusting more than two second stun really wanted to take Chu Ruis life! With that Variant Tigers abnormal striking power, if it wreaks havoc at Chu Rui for more than two seconds, then the moment Chu Rui recovers he already wouldnt be standing here, but returned to the resurrection point at Taga city. Looking at the golden halo on top of Chu Ruis head, the tiger variant revealed a grim smile! Stretching out his w, the Tiger Variant extended its fierce tiger ws to grasp Chu Rui. Three seconds were really too long! Regarding Chu Rui, so long as he was given 1 second, it would have been more than enough for him to kill at least five people who arent able to resist! In three second, its difficult to imagine what would happen next. Looking at that nasty ws, Chu Rui was unwilling. He worked so hard to get here, and because of a shameless stun skill hell lose all his hard work? Grievances filled Chu Ruis mind, suddenly a heavenly defying skill shed in his mind Spirit Immunity! A touch of spiritual ligt shine into the sky, a surge of pure clean energy suddenly emerged. Chu Rui found himself able to move, his wasnt stunned any longer. He was immediately relieved that the stun was now gone, and immediately moved to dodge, but was still a bitte, so the tigers ws had still scratched his body. At that moment, Chu Rui avoided the strong blow and was just grazed. Retreating backwards, Chu Rui used instant recovery and hp potion, allowing his hp to temporarily be stabilized. Seeing that Chu Rui was able to free himself from the Tigers roar, the Tiger Variant was surprised, one should know that he had been hit by the fierce tigers roar, perhaps it wouldnt be able to intimidate its master, but Chu Rui was still new, even if his consciousness is outstanding, his strength and spiritual power was still too weak, logically he should be unable to endure it. But it never thought he would still be alive, and unexpectedly recover his consciousness, what the hell was this? Actually, the Tiger variant thinks highly of Chu Rui, because of his ability, even with a full spirit toughness points, three seconds stun could only be reduced to 2.3 seconds. It helped him, the skill that he obtainedSpiritual Immunity, makes him immune to all spirit ss attacks! This stun was naturally a spirit ss attack. Unfortunately, Chu Rui didnt know, otherwise in advance, he would have never been stunned, and that 300 hp damage wouldnt have been there. Taking advantage of the Tiger Variant who was in a trance, Chu Rui whether it was in its full state, as he held his dagger and directly sh past it. A minute has passed after he had released his skills, so Chu Ruis skills cooldown was gone, and at that moment he without hesitating, he stabbed at the Tiger Variant with his dagger. Five minutester, the hp of the Tiger Variant was only a few hundred left. Onrush! Tiger w! Suddenly, the speed of the Tiger Variant became faster, its desire to win against Chu Rui couldntpare to before. It suddenly elerated as it used its ws, and unexpectedly scratched Chu Ruis chest with its ws reducing his life by more than 300, moreover it had also caused the bleeding effect. Using his Hp potion, Chu Rui didnt hurry to kill off the Tiger Variant remaining few hundred hp, and began to focus on defending. Although the speed of the Tiger Variant was a lot higher than before, but with the assistance of his God-like senses, saved the day again, asionally damaging him, but wasnt that fatal. After about thirty seconds, the Tiger Variant began to slow down, and regained its former condition. With the attacks that suppressed Chu Rui for 30 seconds gone, he was finally able to attack, and immediately shed at it with his dagger. He crazily used his dagger, and with only a few hundred hp left, the Tiger Variants hp in five seconds, cutting down the remainder of its life, and without howling fell down dead! Chu Rui sat down on the ground as he grasped for a few mouthful breaths. Opening the status bar, with him killing four enhanced Varaint monsters, Chu Ruis level rose to level 16 at 64%, which wasnt generous. Looking at the surroundings of the Tiger Variant, this kid was more generous than the other ugly three that he killed before, giving him three pieces of equipment plus a skill book, as well as 13 gold coins which made Chu Rui delighted. His luck erupted, as he hadnt thought that the harvest he got from killing a strengthened monster was more generous than when he kills a boss, even a skill book pop out? This was really fucking generous to the point of dying! The three equipments were a silver-tiered Fire wand, and a blue tiered archer boots and knights armor. Putting the equipment into the backpack, Chu Rui was full of expectations as he looked at the skill book. Onrush: [Active Skill] Able to advance in a distance instantaneously, and increses the speed over the next period of Time! Job Requirements: Thieves, Archers, Soldiers! Scratch, unexpectedly the Tiger Variants skill popped out! Advancing and speed-up skill, was needless to say an important skill for thieves and bandits in an assassination which would even allow them to escape. Patting it with his hand, the skill book turned into smoke and went into Chu Ruis body. Opening the skill bar, he saw the impressive Onrush skill. Onrush Level 0/1000 Consumes: 30 mp Instantly moving one meter forward, and increases their speed by 20% Duration: 30 seconds Cooldown: 5 minutes Good Powerful Skill! Looking at the skill effect of Onrush, Chu Rui revealed a happy expression. With this skill, whether it be killing or ying around with the best would be a lot easier. Satisfied with the skill, he closed the skill bar, Chu Rui went towards the Tiger Variants body and used gather, but wasnt able to get anything, making him suddenly silent. Among these four groups of Variants, he was only able to collect the snakes poison and fangs, and wasnt able to get anything from the others. Was the Snake Variant transnted with a real snakes poison sack and fang into his body? Possible! Otherwise, how can a person transnted with a poisonous snakes cell have a poison sack and released the venom from its fangs. Resting for a while at the ce, Chu Rui looked at the time and saw that six hours have passed now, and todays game time only had two hours left. Frowning slightly while thinking for a moment, Chu Rui decided to continue deeper. Wasting a little time when he entered the game, used up three hours crossing Lake Eyre Zegna, using half an hour in killing the Earth Golem, and another half an hour in killing the four biological variants, the time of just walking was a lot. Shaking his head, Chu Rui tidied up everything into his item bag, going out of theb, and continued to go further down. Chapter 91 – The Evil Alchemist (Part I) If before, he had said that it was a just a normalboratory, then at this moment Chu Rui in front of a legendary kind of eerie human research. Numerous ss cylinders were erected in this spaciousboratory, not only were human bodies were inside, but also other types of creatures, and even simple parts or organs, these things were soaked in a special kind of liquid, asionally releasing several bubbles, making it feel creepy. Ding, Suddenly, a careless and indiscreet sound was let out, even the super courageous Chu Rui was suddenly frightened. Ding, youve discovered a hidden map-Strange Biochemical Laboratory! It was just the system alert! Scratching his head, I wasnt scared, okay? Chu Rui cried with one breath, at heart he was somewhat angry at this damn system alert. It wasnt that he was timid, but because this ce was really too gloomy, wasnt this like a horror movie where the main character is trapped inside a chamber with other yers? Moreover the room waspletely packed! It wasnt only human bodies, organs, limbs and other creatures, even transformed biologies which wasposed of parts from different biological creatures which wasbined to create a strange creature. Containing a horrible sight and a quiet but fearful atmosphere, and soaked in a strange liquid as well as emitting several bubbles every once in a while, this ce would probably make people think like this is hell! Jie Jie Jie Jie, it seems like I have a new research material! This time it was unexpectedly delivered automatically, good, good. Come here, your research value will be valuable! Jie Jie Jie Jie.. Just as Chu Rui was looking at the chemical and biologicalboratory the same way as thebyrinth, he didnt how to proceed, when a voice suddenly rang in his ear. Who? Chu Ruis eyes narrowed, looking around alert. Wee to myboratory, well, turns out the one who appeared was a human!.This physical quality, is really perfect for my research material! As Chu Rui shouted loudly, a strange person appeared, looking at Chu Rui filled with fanatic color. Research material? Chu Rui eyes looked cold, as he stared at this weird object, who was revealing a grim smile on his face. But this was also a really good experience, this was the firt person who wanted to treat him as a research material. Observing him, putting aside the body, he turned away his line of sight slightly away from the odd person, falling onto the container which contained a body filled submerged in liquid, Chu Rui help but have a sinister look on his face. Fuck, I dont want to be like that! His icy gaze once again fell onto the strange person, while Chu Rui resolutely gripped the dagger on his hand. Whats wrong? Do you want to y a game with me? Seeing Chu Ruis reaction, the geek grinned, revealing an extremely disgusting face: If youre not even strong, Later I definitely wouldnt be willing to use you as my resource material, so Ill apany you to y. Hearing the words of this odd person, Chu Rui closed his eyes, taking a deep breath. How long? How long has it been since I heard such words! Such despise for that tone, Ill will one day make him fall with my own hands. Despise myself? Chu Rui suddenly opened both of his eyes, his face distorted revealing a hideous look as a furiously murderous vibe burst forth, almost equal to the wack opposite of him. Hey, what a great imposing manner. Jie Jie Jie JIe, I am really getting more and more interested in you. Really such a perfect research material! Feeling Chu Ruis killing intent, the freak didnt panic, but rather became more fanatical. If you like, Ill slice you, and slowly take my time to study your body structure! Chu Rui coldly said while holding the dagger on his hand. This wack again and again referred to him as research material! making him more furious. Jie, Jie, arrogant boy. Youre a courageous one. It has been a very long time since someone dared to speak such a way to me, hopefully,ter when you lie down on my test tform your mouth can still be so unyielding. This freak endlessly saying Jie Jie while showing a sinister smile revealing his yellow teeth, Chu Rui frowned while his stomach stirred. Fuck, doesnt this guy clean his teeth? This system made such a disgustingboratory, this father could endure it, but please stop duping me, cant you beautify this monster for this father? Fortunately, he was just missing a yellow tooth in his mouth, if I your father return and see your silly talk annoyingly emerge, I would probably curse while stomping in range! Ill throw your words back at you. Hopefully, when I slice you up you can still easily spout such nonsense. Fuck your mother, as the king of killers Chu Rui never thought of losing to anyone. Before fighting he would first fight a mental game with the enemy, there were even people who believed that theyll be able to use this trick to deal with him? Reallyughable! Interesting, interesting kid! Such being the case, whateveres, Ill have you make me see whether you can back up your words. Since you were able to beat my four half-finished product waste, Ill admit that you have ability. However, if you think you can beat me with just that, then youre too na?ve! Stretching his hand behind him, without knowing where he got the two-edged sword, he pointed at Chu Rui at a distant. Four.Half-finished product? Chu Ruis eyes narrowed, and was slightly shocked at heart. This odd person said that it was four biological variation? Variation hawk, variation snake, variation alligator, variation tiger! Unexpectedly, were only half-finished product? Was the master theyve said with their mouth this disgusting odd person? Tightly grasping the dagger on his hand, a series of simtions were undergoing at heart. Without caring so much what to do, or whatever these things were, he would still break it! It seems lik youre ready! Seeing Chu Rui look more firm, the odd person revealed freakishly cold smile, and very nastily licking the edge of his sword. The sharp de easily cut his tongue, as thin blood emerged. The red blood as well as the slight pain caused the odd persons eyes to widen, revealing blood shot eyes, his facial expression became fierce again. This bastards normal? Chu Rui coldly watch the odd person move, who moved to different spots, this kind of situation he had already seen in the past. In a certain corner of the world, there were many people, when faced with a fight or anything would make them excited, and would move around, stimting their own nerve. Dash! So fast! Looking at the odd persons dash, Chu Ruis eyes suddenly turned cold. This bastard wasnt all talk, he really is capable. Wolf Summon! Meditating at heart, the Wolf King Light Armor on his body sent out rays of light, and in a sh turned into two void shadow wolves that immediately pounced at the odd person. While the void shadow wolf was entangled with the odd person, Chu Rui took the opportunity to use his observation skill, prying out the information about the odd person. Chapter 92 – The Evil Alchemist (Part II) The Evil Alchemist Xin Jide (Gold Boss) Level: 25 Skills: ??? HP: 80000 Mana: 5000 Attack: 800 : was originally a subordinate of a royal family as an outstanding alchemist, not only is he familiar with many traditional ways of alchemy, but also developed a lot of practicial alchemy thats appreciated by both royalty and nobility, and had made refining very popr in the upper middle sses. He was once strayed into an ancient cave and learn evil method of alchemy, which involves life. For his research, Xin Jide had capture many innocent people as his test subject, but waster brought to light, and had attracted the wrath of the royal family, and was ordered to be arrested. Xin Jide had escaped, but was seriously injured, with his life as an alchemist he transformed himself, and ever since he had established an experimental base, capturing living creatures for his research! Magic Attack: 200 Defense: 120 Magic defense 80 Seeing the status of this odd person, Chu Ruis face turned green. Gold Boss! This bastard is unexpectedly a fucking gold boss? A level 25 Gold boss, needless to say, Chu Rui was 10 level lower than him! To still be able to use observe and obtain his basic information, Chu Ruis luck can be considered very strong! 80000 hp, 800 attack, 200 magic attack! This fucking people arent ying around? Chu Rui at this moment very much wanted to scold this fathers good for nothing system. He was a level 15 rogue, and they want him to y with a level 25 gold boss? Its fine even if there was a level difference, but this much level difference isnt it too much? Isnt this still like courting death? Looking at his speed, it seems higher than him. But the defense is low, so what? Exchanging my life with his life, can I even afford it? The difference in hp alone is a full 80 times, if other people attacked him, they would be instantly crippled. Wanting me to fight this kind of gold boss alone? Chu Rui had confidence in himself, but it wasnt that kind of mindless arrogance. It was because he knew himself well! In merely three seconds, the two shade wolves simultaneously fell down, and was killed by Xin Jide. Clenching his teeth, Chu Rui knew that he didnt have any more time to think, greeting the enemy with the dagger on his hand. Being able to fight such a powerful boss, Chu Rui was excited, he was excited all over again. In reality, he was a blood ghost, the king of killers, already standing at the top of the pyramid, and except for a few individuals in the world, no one else worthy to be in his eyes. But wanting to beat him with words, was almost an unlikely thing. Its lonely at the top! Having such a difficult opponent who was higher level than him was truly hard to find. In reality Chu Rui wasnt able to enjoy any of the battles he had, but in game, it had actually given him such an opportunity, moreover there was more of them stronger than this guy. Although he realized that experience was important, but not having the foundations in a persons body, the person could only do so much. But with his body being digitalized, it had given him unlimited possibilities. A small level 25 boss is able to make the killer Chu Rui feel at a disadvantage, and greatly pressured. For a long time he hadnt enjoy any fight, for a long time he hadnt tried his best, even at the risk of his life he was still lonely, it wasnt easy to be a master. This is pressure, thats power! That power would allow me to stimte my potential! ng. Weing the dagger, Xin Jide steadily strike at it with his long sword. That formidable strength had destroyed Chu Ruis stance, and had almost fallen to his knees. Such strength! Chu Ruis muscles rung, but his hand still kept on pushing upwards, trying to suppress Xin Jides sword, he then stepped back, and separated from him. Xin Jides sword chased him persistently. Chu Rui dodge to the side while thinking of how to respond. That bastard is father than me, but also has such high strength, recklessly attacking him would be tantamount to a death wish. To defeat him, I can only enhance my strength, using nimble wind I can definitely oppress him, but the effect can onlyst for one minute. Taking all 80000 of his hp in one minutes, is obviously unrealistic. So the only way I could beat him is to seek for reinforcements! But the people I know in game is not many, but those guys arent an enemy of Xin Jide, and they could probably onlyst in just seconds. And the time they get here is also unknown. So theres no other way, but to use myst resort! Summon: Earth Golem! Pulling out a magic doll from his item bag, he used up 100 mana, throwing it towards the ground right in front of the charging Xin Jide. bang. A thunderous sound came out, as cracks immediately appeared on the ground shaking violently, the Earth Golems small body instantly expanded, and hadpletely reappeared as Chu Ruis partner who he had encountered at the entrance. I made that Earth Golem, I never thought you could get its samples, and make him your weapon. Seeing the Earth Golem, Xin Jides eyes slightly narrowed, a cold color shed in his eyes. Bang. The earth golem extended its gigantic stone arm, blocking Xin Jides long sword, and had only been slightly injured. Chu Rui shed from behind the Earth Golem, taking advantage of Xin Jide who was unable to attack after using a huge amount of strength in hisst attack, a ruthless eviscerate, maliciously shed at his throat. Xin Jide who was under attack flew into rage, quickly stabilizing the long sword he was wielding, cutting towards Chu Rui with a strength of a thousand man. Bang The Earth Golems left foot had allowed Chu Rui to ward off the fierce blow. Gouge! shing from behind the Earth Golem again, the blue dagger in his hand once again turned into a light, shing at Xin Jides throat. Oh, damn! Being tricked twice, Xin Jide was furious, his previous retreat looked somewhat organized, but now it seems a bit chaotic. While the enemy lost his cool, Chu Rui was actually iparably calm. Operating the Earth Golem to keep off the sword from hitting him, then with a joint attack, pounced at the alchemist Xin Jide. Dual-line attack! Double the terror! In this world, those who can do a dual-line attack isnt many, many masters can do it. But the people who could do it as smoothly as Chu Rui, were only a few. Chu Ruis speed with the dagger was superb, andpared to those people speedily typing, could absolutely surpass them. Although was just a game, but doing a dual-line attack, one needs to have full control over his body and react ordingly, both simultaneously attacking. Moving the mind, moving the body, both doing two different moves to achieve the same goal. The difficulty of doing this type of move was not known. Chapter 93 – The Destruction of the Biological Laboratory The ability to inflict fear to other, and making them tremble in fear! This sort of spiritual ability can only be done by an extreme monster like Chu Rui! After franticly charging, he found that all of his attack had all fallen on the Earth Golem, making Xin Jide immediately furious! Without knowing if this child was really stupid or was blinded by anger, as he was immediately irritated, after just being bombarded with Chu Ruis attacks, and finding that his attacks were all being redirected to the Earth Golem, but so long as he could bring this big guy down, wouldnt Chu Rui be in a disaster? This way of thinking was iparably correctly, but Xin Jideo wasnt aware that there were 250 methods to beat this big guy; even Chu Rui didnt dare rush straight towards the Earth Golem and madly cutting towards it, seeing him do it, Chu Rui was dumbfounded. This guys really brave! Looking at Xin Jide crazily attacking at the Earth Golem, Chu Rui was amazed with his fluid swordsmanship. Inflicting sword mark after sword mark, almost made Chu Rui want to give him a thumbs-up. This stupid Child! The one the made the Earth Golem actually doesnt know its weakness? Fiercely attacking straight towards it massively strong defense? This sure was interesting! But fiercely attacking the strongest part of its body, this fucking bastard didnt know east from west. But thats probably for the best, Chu Rui didnt want to experience facing the boss himself, if that were the case, he was confident that he couldnt beat him! yers are stronger than bosses for three reasons! And no matter what, bosses will always be brought down by yers, for this three reasons! First, the yer has a drug that could allow him to heal as much as he wants! Second, yers can bring their friends, and trying to beat a boss on your own was tantamount to killing yourself! Third, yers can grow as they fight as much as they want, whereas bosses although were given knowledge by the system, but it wasnt true knowledge. Right now Chu Rui, no matter what aspect ispletely at a disadvantage against this evil alchemist Xin Jide, no support, nopanion, and was fighting single-handedly, he was only able to keep himself alive because he could summon this Earth Golem. Moreover, most of his potion inside his item bag was depleted. There was also 10 level different between them, plus Xin Jide was also a gold-level boss, causing Chu Rui an headache. Fortunately, the ce he was fighting against Xin Jide was superb, this ce actually looked as if it had brought an overwhelming advantage to one side, if thebatant were to correctly use their fighting experience as well as theirbat tactics in this ce. The Earth Golems hp was 10000, defense was only 500, but its body was made of stone, which increases resistance to many attributes, and also offsetting a lot of attacks, in addition Xin Jide didnt know its weak point was its joints, and for the same reasons didnt attack it, thus allowing the Earth Golem to survive for a long time. Taking advantage of this, Chu Rui held his dagger, and began to use this advantage the best he can. Xin Jides hp and attack were iparably high, but his defense were actually very low, and was even inferior to the tiger variant. Although Chu Rui was somewhat surprised, but this childs defense being low was good for him, even if Chu Rui werent able to perform an in-depth investigation of his opponent. But his defense was high, that would have really been a headache. Seeing that he had a low defense, Chu Rui saw a glimmer of hope. Otherwise, even with the Earth Golems support, it would have still been very difficult, unable to inflict a huge amount of damage towards his hp, just waiting for him to explode and kill him, like that apart from escaping he could only let himself get killed after travelling for so long. Time passed by quickly, and before they knew it five minutes had already passed. Under Chu Ruis abnormal mental maniption, every time the Earth Golem was hit it would always be at the spot where it was most thick allowing it not to suffer to any fatal injuries. Thats why, even under Xin Jide on ught, it was still able to survive even with its 10000 hp for five minutes. Bang. With a loud sound, the Earth Golem exploded. It was simr to the time when Chu Rui had also killed the Earth Golem who after which exploded. Knowing this, Chu Rui had already ran to a distant ce where the stones wouldnt be able to reach him, but seeing the scene of huge rocks falling from the sky, Chu Rui couldnt help suck a huge amount of air, his eyes shed with a stunning color. The scene was just amazing, it couldnt bepared with the special effects used in blockbuster movies. Even IMAX is unlikely able to make such a stimtion to peoples senses. This fucking scene looked real, and couldnt bepared with 3d sses used in movies. Bang bang bang bang bang The sound of sses breaking as the biochemistryboratory shook violently. Chu Rui looked stunned, as explosion of the Earth Golems stones flew in all direction, going through the ss which had contained different specimens, water sttered, and the specimen inside the ss fell. Because the specimen didnt have the protection from the special liquid, they quickly died, soon showing different kinds of deficiency. Weakness, vitality greatly reduced, necrosis, or had even rotted death, making the already gloomy atmosphere in the biologicalboratory overflow with rotten smell. No. The enemys shocking cry rang out as if his whole family had been killed, it was a tragedy. Chu Rui turned around, and saw Xin Jide who was previously struggling against the Earth Golem looking at hisb which had been destroyed, his face was grim. Gee, this, I really didnt mean to do it! Xin Jides eyes were red, his eyes were filled with anger and despair, as if a pack of wolf had surrounded him wishing he had the strength to beat them, Chu Rui felt that what he did was probably extreme, regardless of what the other party was fond of he wouldnt have cared, but a persons dream was different. Destroying a childs dream like this, isnt it too cruel? However, he was also wronged. This elder brother didnt mean to do it. Who knew that this fucking rubble would still have the explosive function. Generally speaking, the systems setting whether it be a house, furniture, anything, so long as it has the destructive attribute would break, even if your knife was sharp and could cut anything. Originally he had thought that the ce was perfect, but he didnt think that it would be crushed by those flying stone destroying the ce like this, Chu Rui really didnt expect this to happen! Although the enemy was mumbling to himself, nevertheless Chu Rui didnt know why but he could actually still hear him. Looking up, Xin Jides scarlet eyes filled with grieve, looked straight at Chu Rui, inexplicably angry. Not intentional? You fucking feces, Soul Light! Like a bull in heat, Xin Jide was already in a delirious state. Holding his sword, he madly rushed towards Chu Rui. Fuck, did this guy take a soul light drug? Feeling Xin Jides crazy vigor, Chu Rui felt a shiver down his spine. Chapter 94 – The effect of formalin Madman, dont mess with me! At that moment Xin Jide was no longer a man, but a wild beast! Now, the iparably powerful gold boss, had gone mad! Chu Rui didnt dare provoke it. This fucker was now simply charging directly at him in the same way as delivering himself as a meal! -100 -100 . As Xin Jide was charging forward, a number of damage was shown, seeing this Chu Ruis eyes instantly lit up, and was very surprised. Whats happening? How did Xin Jide suddenly get damaged continuously? Narrowing his eyes, he focused at the oing Xin Jide whose strange body appears to be unceasingly covered with water, and seemed to be being cleansed, um, oh just like a ferocious man! Going straight ahead he touched the water with soles of his feet and used observation on it. [Special Effect Formalin: Cure, has a greatly strengthened anti-corrosion effect, but also simultaneously have a strengthened lethal effect on microorganisms.] Seeing the waters formalin effect, Chu Ruis eyes suddenly lit up. And ran hastily, overrunning Xin Jide, then revealed a strange smile at the corner of his mouth. Chu Rui quickly shed at him, and all of a sudden it dealt nearly 200 hp of Xin Jide and in addition was doubled due to the fact of a critical hit, and increased again for hitting Xin Jides weak point. But facing someone whose speed was faster than his, moreover the person in question had turned into a matchless and terrifying wild beast, if he wasnt careful he would surely perish on the spot, and like this all his work would have gone for nothing. And now in spite of everything, he discovered that he couldnt find a way to kill Xin Jide, so if Chu Rui didnt choose to attack now, doing so would simply amount in having no brain. Sneering, Chu Rui maliciously raised his middle finger towards Xin Jide, staring at him with a humiliating look of disdain. And as expected, after Chu Rui had provoked him, just like pouring oil on fire, Xin Jide had be crazy, and hadpletely turned into a mad dog. Having sessfully provoked him, Xin Jides anger rose. Chu Rui revealed a strange smile, and after a few steps, dodge towards the side, rather than fighting him head on. Xin Jide continued to rush forwards, running towards the ss cylinders around it, destroying them in the process. Xin Jide who had gone mad, at this moment wholeheartedly only wanted to destroy theb, and because of Chu Ruis provocation as well as trying out various poses, he wanted to hack him into pieces. He didnt care about the outside world and just kept on chasing Chu Rui, like a madman. -100 -100 -150 -150 From the start, Xin Jides hp dropped by 100 per second, but was now quickly dropping by 150 hp per second. Looking at the series of bright red damages, Chu Rui revealed a blooming smile. Just like before, Xin Jide was still angrily chasing him, who was silently in contempt . This child was already poisoned, next to the special effect of the formalin, the crucial point was that it was called bitter resentment, cruel and mad, and even if he was Shennong he still wouldnt be saved. Come, Soul Light! Seizing the exposed Xin Jide, Chu Rui used this opportunity to execute Backstab stabbing at the back of his head, and seeded in inflicting stun, and using the other dagger, he delivered another blow, Brutal Blow, and then following up with a Eviscerate! Facing Xin Jide, Chu Rui recovered by taking a step back, and hurriedly strode away. At the same time he ran, he shamelessly turned his head, and saw that Xin Jides eyes had be disgustingly more scarlet. What. Rage, Xin Jide was in rage! Bristling with anger, his left eye just like a detector, saw Xin Jides powerful aura burst, revealing cracks on the ground as if an earthquake had just hit. His somewhat thin body was expanding, bing more bigger than before. And for some reason his skin color had fiercely changed. *Ding, the evil alchemist Xin Jide has fallen into a rage state; attack power and speed is increased by 50%, defense dropped by 100%!* Hearing the sudden system prompt sound, Chu Rui was greatly surprised. Staring at Xin Jide who seemed like he had just taken an extremely strong drug, and as swift as the wind he came over, and the corners of his mouth twitched as if he was in pain. Kill, I have no need for this guy any longer, right? Its just three stabs nothing more, your younger sister isnt hanging in the open,ah! Is this guy even human? Xin Jides original speed which was only slightly faster than Chu Ruis had skyrocketed and increased by 50%, he simply wanted Chu Ruis life! Previously, he could always use the cylinder sses to block the enemy and slow him down in the process. But in the face of absolute speed, these obstacles were like floating clouds. This immoral wind epassed Xin Jides enemy, and only if the other person had the same speed could he be a match for Xin Jide. Nimble Wind! It was Chu Ruisst resort, using the skill Nimble Wind, his speed had increased, countering Xin Jides explosive speed. Youre quick, but this father is quicker than you! In addition to the 15 additional points that Chu Rui has, after the use of Nimble Wind, his speed had abnormally increased, his level-16 multiplied by 15 had made his speed 240, adding the 15 additional speed he has, it was now 255, so he wasnt afraid of anyone now. Taking advantage of the 15 point speed he had as well as exploiting the terrain, he was running around Xin Jide, ying around with him. As the king of killers, he was supposed to be aggressive. But the reality was too disappointing, Chu Ruis stats had made him into a grandson, and he could only deal with it. Now all of a sudden he had turned everything around, but if he still doesnt tough up now, is he even a man? With the use of his absolute speed, Chu Rui began his counter-attack. The dimmed blue dagger on his right, and the Eagle beak on his left! Holding the two daggers, he had be simr to the god of death, but only he has two death sickles! -200 -200 .. The poison was strengthened, as well as under the antibacterial effects of formalin, Xin Jides hp reduction had yet again increased, reducing his hp by 200 per second. And now, due to Chu Ruis quick and violent attacks, his hp had dropped magnificently. Xin Jide was fuming, he was supposed to easily capture Chu Rui, and finally his strength had be 1200, exceeding his previous strength by leaps and bounds, to which he was satisfied to. But because of Nimble Wind skill, the situation had reversed almost instantaneously, and because his defense had dropped by 100%, Chu Rui had instead turned things around, and begun beat him savagely. Unlike increase in speed, increase in agility can affect speed, critical hit rate, avoidability, and so on, while an increase of speed only increases it. However, that doesnt mean thats it. [Kizmet] is a simtion of a real life game. All were very simr to reality. Including a person having a hidden strength, hidden resistance/defensive power, as well as extreme speed, each has its own unique effect. His speed was fast, and its indeed unlikely for Xin Jide to have an aftereffect, but unlike Chu Rui, his critical hit rate wouldnt increase. However, if his speed was fast, then Chu Ruis was extremely fast, Chu Ruis sharp dagger then passed through his body both gently and swiftly as if there wasnt any friction. Yes, it was sharp! If a persons speed reaches a certain level, one could even use a slip of paper and tear through thick steel tes. Although Chu Ruis speed had not yet reached that point at the moment, but the thing he was holding wasnt a paper, but an extremely sharp dagger! Chapter 95 – The Whistling Double-Edged Sword Chu Rui had nowpletely turned into a blur, like a ghost, he was striding gracefully around Xin Jide. He was moving too fast causing several afterimages to appear, the already crazed Xin Jide was losing his mind. Each of his attacks were only hitting afterimages, his iparably matchless strike was only hitting air, and he also had over exerted his body and was now out of his control, but actually the next point was the crucial one. Even with the absolute strength at his disposal, he wasnt able tosh out where his opponent was standing, and on the contrary his perception bes blurry. Chu Rui at this moment became excited, under his extremely fast speed, he felt as if he could actually fly, the boiling hot feeling pleases almost every cell of his body. How long has it been? How long has it been since Ive experienced this kind of feeling? In reality, because of the limitations of the human body, he could not achieve something to this degree. But in game, because his body was only virtual data, how strong your data was, will affect how much you can experience in game, in reality, Chu Ruis speed had a limit, and could only reach 20m in just 1 second. Initially when he had assassinated the M countrys secretary and R countrys cab ministers, these two ultimate assassinations had made his hand filled with blood giving him the name of King of Killers, but had also made himself into a legend which no one else could achieve. In these two ultimate assassinations, he struck M countrys enhanced cyborg body guards,and then the ninja bodyguards of R country, after which he killed his targets and went away. This was way beyond the human limit which made everyone know the terror of Crimson Shadow Ghost. Coming and going like the wind, he was described as a ghostly killer, you would never know when his hands have already reached you, and ready to send you to hell. Such people were called legends, a myth! The handle was already soaked in blood simr to his dagger, and under his exceptionally skillful hand, he was like the death god Hades, making the people he kills unable to resist. When you saw a beautiful bright red, that was actually thest scene youll see before you die. Because, at the next instant, with the use of his bloody knife he would sh at your throat, cutting your head off causing a scarlet color to burst, just like a bloody demon causing a red flower to bloom. In the real world, not many people could make Chu Rui use all of his strength. Chu Rui was a killer, although he hadnt killed for a very long time, but deep down he was controlling his desire for blood. What he wanted was a good fight, a fight against a master that would make him grow and go beyond his limit. And now, [Kizmet] gave him such an opportunity, and be able to achieve his goals. His virtual body was made of data that was able to let him feel everything clearly, this data had also made a boss that he could fight against, giving Chu Rui the opportunity to use his perceptions,bat experience, as well as his instincts. In a fight, one needed those three things to temper oneself. Challenging a boss that was stronger than him, was the same as challenging a person who was stronger than him. The person must continue challenging people stronger than him, in order to continue to grow and surpass oneself. Although Xin Jide couldnt make Chu Rui fully enjoy himself, but he was still a very strong opponent. Worthy of his attention! Blood sshed, flowers blooming without stop! Under Chu Ruis abnormal speed, the dagger couldnt be considered to be a dagger any more, but a most powerful chainsaw. Often, whenever Xin Jide would get wounded, blood would ssh. Originally his modified body, no matter how Chu Rui cut would unlikely have such an effect. However, with Chu Ruis extreme speed, as well as Xin Jides weakened defense as a result of his rage state, everything became easy. Chu Ruis terrifying attack, his terrifying attack speed, as well as the additional effects from the formalin and bleeding. At this moment, Xin Jides rtively high hp of 80000 crazily fell at a speed obvious to the naked eye, at present his hp was already less than half of what it was. Ah, ah, ah Like a wild tiger that had gone crazy, Xin Jide at this moment had also gonepletely insane. Now, he only had one goal in his eyes and that was, Chu Rui. His thoughts only had one purpose, and that was to kill Chu Rui no matter what happens. The long sword in his hand, turned into what resembled like light, seeing this Chu Rui was stunned, a whistling wind was released at the edge of the sword, the terrifying sword light permeated through the whole ce, taking the shape of an iparably terrifying destructive sword. Im in a bind, this fucking alchemist had just suddenly turned himself into a double-edged sword. Seeing Xin Jides astonishing performance, Chu Rui was dumbfounded. Looking at the howling sword that was releasing a ferocious wind, the corner of his mouth twitched unceasingly. His speed? How much did his speed increase? It was airtight around them, even a mosquito couldnt go in, let alone such a big person? Even if I face him with this damn two daggers, I still need to watch out for that sword. Even if Xin Jide were to get hit with both of the daggers he still wouldnt die, while if Chu Rui were hit by the sword in Xin Jides hand, even if he doesnt die, he would surely receive a heavy blow. Xin Jide could afford to y, but he on the other hand couldnt. Bang, Bang, Bang. Under the sword of the raged Xin Jide, no matter it be the earth golem or the ss cylinder, the terrifying sword would still be able to cut it, the entireboratory was now filled with blood. Fortunately, Chu Rui was far from the sword, he could distinguish the direction it was cutting to, and easily avoided it. -200 -200 -200 . An act of God can be forgiven, but a human misbehaving must die! Xin Jide cut through everything, destroying the whole biochemicalboratory. Throughout the interior, the special effect formalin flowed up to his ankle. In theboratory, the cause of Xin Jides tragedy was the special effect of the formalin that poured over his face which hade from the ss cylinders that were destroyed. Good! Watching several damages popping up on Xin Jides head, Chu Rui was extremely happy. In ordance with his injuries, in three minutes, this child would definitely die. One minuteter, Xin Jide only had 18000 hp left, while Chu Ruis Nimble Wind was over. Chu Rui who had gotten used to his speed, had all of a sudden return back to his original speed, he suddenly felt he was in danger. And because he was careless, the wind released by Xin Jides sword hit him, reducing his hp by more than 800, only leaving behind a sliver of it. Taking a huge breath, Chu Rui without second thought, immediately fled, widening his distance from Xin Jide. He then used an Hp potion as well as an instant recovery potion. Although he was only hit by the wind released by the sword, most of Chu Ruis hp had all of a sudden disappeared. If he were to directly get hit by the sword, he just couldnt imagine what would happen to him. He would probably die instantly! This fucking Xin Jide was different from his enraged state, he really was too abnormal! It seemed as if the system wouldnt make it easy for the yer to beat Xin Jide. Even if they had given the yer a preferential advantage such as the special effect formalin, but as long as the yer couldnt escape Xin Jides ferocious wind sword, that yer is as good as dead. Chapter 96 – The Terror of the Body Transfiguration He was a level 15 yer being made toplete such a hidden mapquest, he felt reluctant. A single yer dealing with a level 25 gold boss single-handedly, he was overestimating himself. If Chu Rui didnt obtain the Earth Golem doll before, allowing him to summon the formidable silver boss, if Chu Rui didnt have astonishing speed and perception, if Chu Rui didnt have the skill [Nimble Wind] allowing him to go against the heaven, he would have already been killed and returned to the city in vain. Chu Rui knew, even if this wasnt thest hurdle, this would absolutely be the 2nd before the final hurdle. So as long as he survives, granted that hepletes this almost impossible task. The reward after going against the heavens would definitely fall into his inventory. His sess or failure, would be determine in this onest minute! Now, Xin Jides hp was dropping by 300 every second. Even with his 18000 hp, would onlyst for just one more minute! Onrush! Inspire Courage! Instantaneously, Chu Rui released two skills, the assassination skill that was originally used to quickly get close to the target, [Onrush] was being used to increase his own speed to increase the chances of him dodging. The skill [Inspire Courage], wasnt for the 30% attack bonus increase, nor the 20% crit rate increase, but the 10% increase to all stats, increasing his hp and speed by 10%. Now, he didnt even consider how to kill Xin Jide with his dagger, but instead was prepared to kill him without firing a shot using the special effect formalin that would keep his favorite research materials alive, which had poisoned him. He probably didnt think that his lifetime research, would caused him to be wanted by the nation, and be an object of hatred. He had studied how to produce human variants for his entire life, but he was actually going to die in the hands of the formalin he had created. Was this karma? Its reallyughable at the same time sad, and pitiful! Roar roar roar.. 47 seconds had already passed, when Xin Jide had suddenly crazily howled. And his wild and extremely grandiose body had suddenly started shrinking, returning back to its original appearance. *Ding, the evil alchemist Xin Jides rage mode had ended, and had gone into a state of weakness, all resistance had been decreased by 20% for ten minutes! * Chu Rui who was endlessly dodging, heard the system alert making him overjoyed. Looking at the weak Xin Jide with an ice-cold smile. Although killers would resort to any means for their goal, but as the king of killers, continuously being passive had made him aggrieved. In reality, he would always dispose of a matter with the use of his dagger, being in trouble like this had made him sullen. And now, Xin Jides medicine effect was over, and had immediately copsed, if he fucking doesnt seize this opportunity, it would be disgraceful, and Chu Rui wont forgive himself for this. 47 seconds, while [Onrush] buff had ended, but [Inspire Courage] buff was in effect for a full three minutes! An additional 10% increase to all of his stats, 30% increase to attack bonus, 20% increase to critical hit rate, isnt this enough for him to y around with the weakened Xin Jide? Damn.mankind, I must.killkill you! He looked at Chu Rui who was holding two dagger walking towards him, he then nced at his alreadypletely copsed biochemicalboratory, a hint of sadness and inexplicable anger shed in Xin Jides eyes, one that he would never forget, with eyes full of anger, he looked straightly at Chu Rui, the sight of Xin Jides bitter resentment even with his extremely good temperament, Chu Rui was still unable to bear the chill on his spine. This fuckers resentment, is really too great. I say, brother, can you not threaten me? Your way of talking is too slow, and doesnt even have the deterrence force it previously had! Chu Rui touched the back of his head, and sighed. You ruined my life..feelings.blood, I absolutely.wantkill.you! *Scratch*, [Why do you have so much to say?] He looked at Xin Jide who eyes was filled with hatred and intent to kill, Chu Rui felt wronged. In the very first ce you were the one that made the Earth Golem that had destroyed yourboratory, this big brother didnt do anything. Why are you ring at me? Why are you staring at me! Does my fart even matter to you? Chu Ruis words, had made Xin Jide even more mad as well as spit out blood. He had seen shameless people before, but he had never seen a person this shameless. He looked at Chu Rui and wanted to shout: Fucker, this father of yours, werent you the one that barged into myb, what about that situation? You even dare say does my fart even matter? How could someone be so shameless? Good, since you insist not to talk. I have to say that your killing intent is really formidable, even this strong big brother of yours could somewhat not withstand it. Consider the poor life you had led, let me set you free, and no longer grieve for no reason, let me help you rest in peace! Do you have anyst words, but needless to say, I wont help you with it. As for expressing gratitude, theres no need, this big brother of yours like to help obscene people like you! Seeing Xin Jides indignant stare, Chu Rui with some honesty grinned. This extremely shameless words and his weakened body, Xin Jide was unable to stop his blood from bursting crazily. Bastard, even if this father of yours die today, Ill still pull you with me to hell! Perhaps it was because of his blood bursting, that Xin Jides manner of speaking had quicken.He madly spit out blood, while blue vein could be seen on his forehead, and without hesitating, he pulled a green bottle of medicine, raising it near his mouth, and drank it. This fucker, cheating me once isnt enough, and now you want to cheat me a second time? This fucking cheating system, also makes him use the drug repeatedly? Repeatedlying after me? Wanting to nibble me to death! Does this damn system intentionally want this father dead? Seeing Xin Jides action, Chu Ruis eyes were about to pop out. Thinking that the toothless tiger Xin Jide, was unexpectedly going to transform. Cheating like this, and even dare to fool around with me? Damn You! No matter how much Chu Rui cursed angrily inside his heart, the situation wouldnt change. Even after Xin Jide had drank the drug, his body still didnt change, but it still gave Chu Rui a much more dangerous feelingpared to before. Xin Jide emotionlessly looked up, and then the water that was covering his whole body dropped into the special effect formalin puddle, and made a thump sound. The atmosphere immediately froze. Chu Rui narrowed his eyes, and looked at the unusual Xin Jide. And the damage that could been seen on top of his head caused by the formalin was not there anymore. Chu Rui was about to kill without fighting n, at this point it wouldnt work anymore! Bang. Suddenly, Xin Jides body shot out with a light sonic boom. Chu Ruis eyes soon widened, as he saw Xin Jides fingertip emit a bright light, and on top of that, the inexplicably disgusting green liquid covered his body. Bang bang bang bang bang. One after another light sonic booms resounded, as sharp bones appeared on Xin Jides body, but this bones werent bones, but what seemed to be venom that had immersed to be a poisonous sharp bone. The green venom sshed on the formalin puddle, and had even made a chemical reaction, producing bubbles and white smoke. Chu Rui looked at him, and once again used observe. Hisplexion changed when he saw the information he had obtained! Evil Alchemist Xin Jide Condition: body transfiguration Level 25 .. Chapter 97 – Killing Point? Is this really in the middle of the game? Is this really a game based on western fantasy world? What kind of fucking situation is this? He had even transformed Whose lost child is this, quickly bring him back to your. Chu Rui wanted to stand on the tallest peak of Mt. Everest and represent the entire human race to shout towards universe. Fucking transforming races could you please stay away from Earth? We are a peace loving race. You and your explosive strength can go find others. (Last: Simply imagine DBZ) Seeing Xin Jide, who hadpletely be an Evil Poisonous Spiked Man, Chu Ruis heart was at aplete loss. Isnt this fucking situation too extreme? I am only ying a game and trying to beat a boss, does it really have to be like this? First it became berserk and even though it was an alchemist it had an abnormal sword qi, now it had actually transformed its entire body? You mother fucker, do you still have any shame? Are you stopping me from ying? This fucker, even though you are so shameless, shouldnt there be a limit to it? This fucker is too shameless! Evil Alchemist Xin Jide State: Body Transformation Level: 25 .. Characteristic: Full Body Poison [Introduction]: .. Chu Rui once again looked at Xin Jides status. Seeing the added state and characteristic, Chu Ruis stomach churned. Seeing Jides entire body grew sinister and sharp poisonous spikes, Chu Rui was at aplete loss. How the fuck am I supposed to fight against this? The dagger is only this long and its entire body was full of spikes, how am I supposed to attack? If someone hit the spike, they wouldnt even know how they died. If he was not beaten to death by the transformed Xin Jide, he would still be poisoned to death. The special Formalin is also useless now. Xin Jides life was only a bit more than three thousand and all of his resistances were weakened, entering a weakened state.Chu Rui only needed ten seconds and at most five stabs to kill him. However, Xin Jide was now a hedgehog, moreover, a fucking shameless poisonous hedgehog. He was simply untouchable. What should I do? Could it be that I could only watch it helplessly? If the situation dragged on, it could still regenerate. Splurt Just as Chu Rui did not know what to do, a monstrous sound suddenly echoed. When he looked down, hisplexion quickly changed. He saw the green poison, which dripped out from Xin Jides body, assimting with the Formalin at a frightening speed. A lot of the Formalin had already diluted and changed into the unknown poison and it was incredibly frightening to look at. Fuck, I cant wait any longer! Chu Rui ground his teeth and looked at his skill columns [Final Stand] and [Bloodthirsty sh], then he looked at his own status. Facing Xin Jide, whose life points where a bit more than three thousand, if he risked his life, then he might be able to kill him. However, his entire body was full of spikes and there is a huge probability that his attack would be blocked. Even if his attack was notpletely blocked, the damage dealt would be small meaning his attack would fail. At this very moment, Chu Rui simply did not dare charge forward and make a gamble. Let alone Xin Jides attack power, those poisonous spikes would also be able to kill him. However, Chu Rui could not let this drag on any longer, once the expanding poison draws closer, he could only escape or die. He had already beaten this abnormal gold Boss to this point and was about to receive unknown rewards. Even if it was not Chu Rui, anybody would be unwilling to let it go like this. Whats more Chu Rui still had ways to kill him. He still had the chance to attack once. As long as his attack hit, then he would be the victor! Poisonous Spray! Suddenly, Xin Jides body shook and a green poison flew towards Chu Rui like an arrow. Fortunately, Chu Rui was focusing on Xin Jide. He immediately responded to Xin Jides abnormal movements and dodged the Poisonous Spray by a hairs breadth. Splurt! A strange sound came from behind. When Chu Rui looked back slightly, he saw the poison had hit the ss column. Unimaginably, at this moment, the ss column began to rot and gradually corroded into nothingness. It gave off an incredibly unpleasant smell. Chu Ruis face became green, it immediately became green! Chu Rui looked at Xin Jide cautiously. Right now Xin Jide was already equivalent to a Poison Man (suggestions? ), moreover it was the type where you die from just touching him. Looking at the strength of the poison a while ago, Chu Rui did not dare go near it. For some reason Xin Jide did not charge at Chu Rui but Chu Rui was also unable to go near him. Maybe Xin Jides transformation had a time limit, but Chu Rui could not wait any longer. Why you might ask? Its because the poison had actually absorbed the special Formalin bing extremely poisonous. Now that the whole Biochemistry Laboratory was submerged in the special Formalin up to the calf. If Chu Rui wanted to kill Xin Jide, then it must in this map. Once he walked out, then it was equivalent to giving up the mission, giving up on him. If it was like this, then Xin Jide would be restored to his peak state by the system. Chui Rui had used his skills and strategy to bring Xin Jide to this point with great difficulty, how could he give up right now? Moreover, Chu Rui still hasnt lost. He had one chance, one chance to attack. One move to determine it all! The longer time dragged on, the more unfavorable Chu Ruis position would be. Not only will Xin Jide regenerate his life points, but also the extreme poison was slowly spreading over to Chu Ruis side. Xin Jide could patiently wait, but Chu Rui could not. He quickly make a move! Chu Ruis expression chilled.He became calm and his expression became deep. His entire body exploded with strength and entered into peak state. At this moment, he had alreadypletely be his strongest The King of Assassins, Crimson Shadow Ghost! Front and back, left and right, Xin Jides entire body was full of spikes without any openings. Even if a crack could be found, the spikes were alive and slightly move. There was simply no ordinary ce to stab and kill him. Moreover, stabbing at unimportant locations could not kill him. Momentarily, Chu Ruis head began hurting. A humans body structure shed in his mind. Chu Ruis eyes suddenly shone and unwaveringly stared at a ce on Xin Jides body. An assassins understanding of the human body does not need to be exined. Chu Ruis understanding of the human body had even exceeded many experts, especially acupuncture points, arteries and veins, and nerves. In the entire world, it would be hard to find someoneparable to him. (Last: What do you guys prefer for swears? I just rece everything with fuck or should I just literally tl e.g. your sister, your grandmother, your mother, this daddy etc.) Chapter 98 – Xin Jide’s Disordered Stance The mysteries of the human body cannot be expressed in words. The positions of the organs could only be roughly determined by oneself, there was simply no way feel it clearly. However, through their diligence, people have found the parts of the body that are necessary for them to live. These parts are the most vital parts, which also means that people had more methods to quickly kill each other. The brain, the temple, the throat, the heart, the arteries and veins As long as these parts were injured, it would be fatal. Among these the arteries and veins needed to be greatly damaged or else there was still a chance for them to be saved. Other than that, damaging other vital parts would lead to instant death. Being the King of Assassins, Chu Rui naturally knew how to fatally wound a person and the ces to hit in order to kill them instantly. Even with his eyes closed, he could do it to a perfect degree. Although Xin Jide had transformed, he was still a human. He only borrowed the power of other genes. Even if he could not be counted as a human, he still had the characteristics of a human, the characteristic of life. He has a heart and a brain. However, right now, his heart, throat, vein and arteries were all covered and blocked by disgusting spikes. The only ce that Chu Rui could attack was the brain. If he charged ahead, he would definitely suffer for it. Xin Jide would definitely use those agile spikes to block him. At that time, even if Xin Jide did not hit Chu Rui, once Chu Rui touches the poison, it would be the end of him. How was he going to find a chance to ambush Xin Jide and attack his head, piercing his brain? Chu Rui could not fly, even if he could, Xin Jide would just simply perform a corresponding action to deal with it, thus evading or blocking Chu Ruis fatal strike! Wanting to perform an ambush under these conditions? It was too difficult! Chu Rui wore an ugly expression. He had already thought of a way. However, carrying it out seemed to be impossible. If only he had absolute speed. Speed that would not give Xin Jide enough time to defend his attack! However, is there such a thing? If Nimble Wind was still active he still had the chance, but now it was still on cooldown. If he waited for the cool down time to end, Xin Jides life might have recovered to its peak. Retreating a few steps, Chu Rui looked at the poisonous liquid as it continued to spread. He couldnt help but wrinkle his brows. Could it be that he must truly give up? Chu Rui was unwilling, he was truly unwilling. He had already walked to this point and was so close to picking the fruits of victory. However, he waspletely unable to ovee this final step. Let alone touching Xin Jide, Chu Rui did not even dare approach the expanding poisonous liquid. Moreover, as the liquid spreads, the farther he was from Xin Jide. If this continues for a while longer, even if Chu Rui wanted to risk his life tounch an attack, he wouldnt be able to do it due to the distance. At this crucial time, Chu Rui did not panic. Instead, he calmly analyzed his surroundings, trying to find an opportunity. However, other than the remains of the broken ss columns, there was nothing else. He looked down with a bit of disappointment. Chu Rui opened his backpack and skimmed over his items, searching for something that could turn around the situation. Golem Doll? When Chu Rui saw that he still had one more use for the Golem Doll, his eyes shone. If he could summon the mud golem, he could attack while standing on it. At that time, he could stay on high ground and wont be touched by the poisonous liquid below. Just as Chu Rui prepared to carry out his ns, he suddenly stopped in silence. His hands that were about to throw the golem doll stopped rigidly in midair. This kind of n was too obvious. If Chu Rui could do it, then how could Xin Jide not see through it? Xin Jide was not an idiot after all. This n would truly allow Chu Rui to attack conveniently, at the same time it gave him a good position to attack. Unfortunately, Xin Jide was capable of clearly seeing through him. Chu Ruis main n was to ambush Xin Jide without him knowing, only then will it be a sess. If he could not do it, then everything would be over. Chu Rui reached the conclusion that he could not openly perform this step. He would definitely be blocked by Xin Jide. Even if he could injure Xin Jide, the attack would surely not kill him. Disappointed, Chu Rui stuffed the Golem Doll back inside the backpack. Since the n was bad, he would not waste the Golem Doll. This toy would definitely have its uses in the future. However, just as Chu Rui looked at his hand, or to be more precise,nded on the two rings on his fingers, he immediately stared nkly and became iparable ecstatic after a short while. If he remembered correctly, when he had killed the Spider Empress, Elise, he had obtained a precious yet special ring the Strong Spider Silk Ring! He once again opened his bag and began to turn over the things inside. He finally found the rings that were buried underneath the backpack! Strong Spider Silk Ring: Unique Equipment [Description] Able to shoot out a strong sticky spider silk. Longest shooting range: 3 metres Cool down: 5 mins With an iparably simple description, it was an unremarkable equipment. In short, in the eyes of other yers, it was just trash. However, right now it was in Chu Ruis hands, meaning it now contained endless possibilities. Right now, this Strong Spider Silk Ring was Chu Ruis important key to victory! Raising his head, Chu Rui charged towards the distant Xin Jide with a cold smile. Bastard, do you think you are already invulnerable? This granddaddy will let you witness whats called a miracle! Seeing Chu Ruis radiating eyes, Xin Jide was surprised. At this moment, he was beaten to the point that he waspletely afraid of Chu Rui. Even if he had transformed, he only stood on the spot and let the poison spread. At that point Chu Rui would either be forced to leave or be killed by the poison. He believed that under this situation, Chu Rui would have no alternatives. However, when he saw the radiance in Chu Ruis eyes, his confidence shook. There were no absolutes in this world! Xin Jide was very clear of this point! Could it be, he has already found a way to break through this situation? Xin Jide was surprised and immediately concentrated. He adjusted his body to its peak condition and stared at Chu Rui. As long as there was a sign of danger, he coulde up with countermeasures. Seeing Xin Jides actions, the corner of Chu Ruis mouth raised into a sneer. This mutants stance was now disordered. Once the stance was disordered, it would be the beginning of ones defeat! After that, Chu Rui would surround him step by step, forcing Xin Jide to his death and finish him off with a dagger. (Lasts afterthoughts: I have actually finished this a few days ago without proofread, but I just released it today because of Opera Omnia and fire emblem. I have decided to temporarily do this once a week, will increase once I have settled a few problems.) Chapter 99 – Three Step Strategy Battle Cry! Chu Rui opened his mouth and a wild howl surged out from his mouth. The loud sound, filled with vigor and confidence, echoed and shook the entire Biochemistry Laboratory. First he showed a clear and bright expression, next was an encouraging battle cry. Xin Jide who was already agitated and hot tempered began to fidget. However, Chu Rui does not n on letting Xin Jide go with just this. If Chu Rui wanted to kill him, he must make him mad! As he charged towards Xin Jide with a strange smile, he gradually disappeared under Xin Jides eyes! Stealth! An expression of boundless confidence, a battle cry of unshakable willpower, and a strange smile as his figure disappeared! With three sessive moves, Chu Rui gave the frightened Xin Jide a stronger mental pressure! Was facing a crazed opponent better or facing a calm opponent better? This was very hard to say! Crazed opponents would recklessly use their strength to endlessly terrify their opponents. Unfortunately, if they was not calm enough and lose their reasoning, they wouldpletely rely on their brute strength, hot-bloodedness, and crazed conviction. This kind of enemy was very easy to lead by the nose and be yed until death! Calm opponents would advance gradually and prepare an ambush everywhere. They would utilize their wits and give you a hard time. Unfortunately, these ns would not be flexible andck recklessness. Their ns would never catch up fast enough to changes in the battlefield. No matter what kind of wless their n was, there was a chance that others would find a hole in it and break through. Moreover, if they fought against reckless and crazed opponents the results would be undetermined! Whether it was crazed or calm, each of them has their own pros and cons. Chu Rui would not rashly force an opponent into a crazed state, but he would also not let an opponent bepletely calm. The most ideal situation when dealing with an opponent would be to make him impatient and overly suspicious. This kind of opponent was half crazed and half calm. They wouldnt know left from right and were the easiest to deal with. In this world, the bosses and NPCs might be intelligent. However, they were only given relevant knowledge. They were simply not the same as real humans nning and scheming far ahead. Although Chu Rui was not an expert at ying with others hearts, he still understood it. For unqualified assassins, who failed their missions and caught by the enemy, they would not face death but instead face interrogation by torture. Using brute force to gather information was the lowest ss. If you want to obtain information, using psychology and ying with the persons heart until copse was real interrogation. Although Chu Ruis methods were not the best but it was quite good. Using it to deal with the insignificant Xin Jide was still simple! Bastarde out! You coward, if you have the guts thene out, COME OUT! There was not a soul in sight, other than the dripping sound from the formalin, it was iparably quiet, as if he was the only one there. At this intangible pressure and weird atmosphere, while knowing that Chu Rui was still there, Xin Jide became a bit more crazed. What kind of opponent was the scariest? Ones that are hidden in the darkness! Chu Rui was now hidden in the shadows, and Xin Jide was out in the open. Originally Chu Rui was a weak ant that could be easily be pinched to death, but he had never imagined that it was actually a wolf in sheeps clothing. He had gravely injured Xin Jide. Xin Jide, who had been cheated, felt wronged. Mother fucker, if you were so strong then show it. Mother fucker, why did you have to pretend to be trash? I hate people who pretend to be a pig to eat the tiger the most. The three step strategy had caused Xin Jide to be slightly crazed. Now, Chu Rui still did not move, which made deepened Xin Jides unease. Right now he was already half crazed. This was the best time to strike! Chu Rui coldly stared at the continuously shouting Xin Jide. The corner of his mouth leaked a sinister smile. Where was he? He was in the same spot and did not move a single bit! Below him was the pool of formalin. If he moved, it would naturally cause sounds. It would have some effect on the following n. So, in order to not reveal himself and to further increase the pressure in Xin Jides heart, Chu Rui chose to stand on the spot without moving and quietly stare at Xin Jide after using stealth. Naturally, after twenty seconds of absolute silence, Xin Jides psychological barriers copsed. He finally entered into a crazed state. He looked around everywhere with a fierce expression. He continuously sprayed poison all around him. Chu Rui who continuously umted power within him finally moved! Chu Rui immediately jumped softly onto the closest broken ss pir Plop Soft rippling sounds echoed as Chu Rui jumped due to the formalin below him forming ripples. It was clear to the naked eye and even if he wanted to hide it, it was impossible. However, Xin Jide was now half crazed and kept roaring. His voice concealed the sound created by the ripples. His body kept moving leading to disruptions in the water surface and erased the ripples. However, he was still a strong boss monster. Moreover, after transforming, his senses have also sharpened, even the wind blowing through the grass would alert Xin Jide.. Found you, you bastard! With a load roar, Xin Jide strode over. Poison momentarily sprayed on the spot where Chu Rui was before, the formalin instantly became poison and began corroding the broken ss pirs. Seeing the scene before him, Chu Rui was shocked. This mother fucking system was truly shit. Doesmon sense still apply? A bit of poison had actually corroded the broken ss like this. If it hit his body, wouldnt he be immediately turned into a skeleton? No, none of his bone would probably remain! What the fuck, this mother fucking boss actually used such a single handed move to deal with a level ten rogue? He was already poisonous, berserk and transformed. Damn, what the fuck was this? Mother fucker, do you still have any humanity in you? If the mother fucking reward did not satisfy this daddy, this daddy will definitely go to Kismets Marketing Department Chairmans room and spit on his fucking face! Seeing the frightening poison, Chu Ruisplexion endlessly changed. In his heart, he continuously cursed. However, cursing was also a method to rx the pressure before the battle. Chu Rui clenched his hands tightly. He heightened his concentration and his expression remained calm and unflustered. Closer, closer, gradually getting closer (Last: I finally realized something, I hate the authors writing style. The challenge of TLing this has increased. Also I rmend reading FILWTV, its now one of my top reads. P.S. Its also the cause of the dy in release, but then the week hasnt ended though.)(I need more motivation from thements please) Chapter 100 – Attack that surpassed the limits Xin Jide was now getting closer to the broken ss pir that Chu Rui was hiding on! However, for some reason, he suddenly stopped at around two meters! Chu Ruis expression trembled as a sh appeared! Stealth only had five more seconds left! Since Xin Jide did not follow his ns, Chui Rui could only use his final move and follow his final n! Last five seconds! Spirit Immunity! Chu Rui prepared for the unexpected and activated Spirit Immunity to block against any mental type attacks and preventing any tragic events from ruining his ns. Last four seconds! Final Stand! Chu Rui immediately activated Final Stand. In an instant, Chu Rui felt his strength rose like a tide. His vitality, agility and intelligence were all converted into strength. After adding the values of his equipment, it became an extremely frightening number. At the same time, his HP and defense were converted to attack; his MP and magic defense became magic attack. His speed remained the same at 15 points! Last three seconds! Chu Rui activated the Strong Spider Silk Ring. In an instant, the ring shot a string of silk towards the top of the ss pir closest to Xin Jide. Xin Jide was either very good at choosing locations or extremely unlucky. The broken ss pir besides Xin Jide was notpletely destroyed. Only a hole was opened with the broken ss, while the metallic frame work remained intact. The ss pir was very tall, probably taller than Xin Jide by one and a half meters. Moreover, he did not notice Chu Ruis spider silk on top of it. Last two seconds! Chu Rui stored the Strong Spider Silk Ring and pulled on the strong spider silk. His body rose to the air and quickly advanced towards Xin Jide. The Death God had already descended and closed in on Xin Jide, pitifully Xin Jide was not even the slightest bit aware of it. He continuously searched the surroundings for Chu Ruis figure. As for the spider silk, it was just too high and too thin, so it couldnt be helped that Xin Jide did not notice it. As for Chu Rui, he should have been discovered easily, but he just had to deliberately activate stealth. ording to normal logic, a low leveled rogue should not even be able to get close to a Gold ranked Boss. However, Chu Ruis ability to hide his presence was too good. Moreover, Xin Jide was in a crazed state and he could never have imagined that Chu Rui was so close to him. Last second! Chu Ruis body moved in midair as he pulled the string until he reached above Xin Jides head. He couldpletely see the veins on Xin Jides ugly skin. Stealth had ended! Chu Ruis figure appeared! Moreover, along with his figure, his concealed presence and killing intent also appeared! Feeling the frightening killing intent above him, the half crazed Xin Jide was rmed and quickly raised his head. He only saw Chu Ruis figure as hetched on the thread, looking at him with a cold expression. On Chu Ruis right hand, the glittering dagger, that had injured Xin Jide countless times, had been reced by a normally useless steel dagger! Last Stand! A frightening death-like voice came out from Chu Ruis mouth as a surge of killing intent burst forth. Xin Jide wanted to move, but he discovered that his body did not listen anymore. The berserk killing intent was already locked onto him. The glowing dagger quickly moved. The frightening voice that seemed to pierce the mind made Xin Jide slightly faint. Along with the enveloping killing intent that locked onto him, his entire body actually trembled. The dagger that broke the sound barrier seemed like a brilliant sh of light crossing the horizon. Nobody could have imagined that it would produce such a breathtaking color. Even Chu Rui was surprised! In an extremely short duration, the normal dagger already crossed the remaining distance. -18566 A frightening five digit number in gold appeared above Xin Jides head. Xin Jide, who had barely healed 5000 HP, could not emit a sound. Just like that, he was instantly killed by an attack that surpassed the limits! Ding! Congrattions for sessfully killing the Gold-ranked Boss Evil Alchemist Xin Jide. You have been awarded: 1,300,000 experience 2000 fame Ding! Congrattions for clearing the hidden questDestroy the Evil Biochemistry Laboratory. You have been awarded: 1,000,000 experience Xin Jides Medical Recipes Ding! Congrattions, your contribution points for Datajia City has increased by 5000 points. You have been awarded: Title [The Protector] After the system update, a title system was added? Chu Rui was immediately interested. When he looked at it, he was immediately surprised! There were many titles in the title system. This included [Mercenary], [Master Magician] etc. Furthermore, the contribution title had seven categories. [The Respectable] C 100 points [The Virtuous] C 500 points [The Chivalrous] C 1000 points [The Protector] C 5000 points [The Saint] C 10000 points [The Hero] C 100000 points [The Savior] C 1000000 points (Last: Any other name suggestions would be helpful for this: ·ƽε壬ǿἺΪˣΣΪΪ) A title is not simply a title. It changes the level of respect the city treats a yer. For example, Chu Ruis title would not only let all the NPCs respect him, but it alsoes with a few privileges, such as discounts from stores or even have immunity from prosecution, etc. This made Chu Rui excited! This time he had obtained 2,300,000 experience from killing Xin Jide. Chu Rui had leveled up by three levels putting him at level 19 and 76% experience. This was simply uparable! From the 15 attribute points, he added 11 to agility, this way it had reached 95 points. Adding the 35 points from the equipment, he got 130 points. His speed, which was 13 points, added with 2 points from his boots and 2 points from his status would give him 17 points. As for the 4 attribute points Chu Rui ced them all on strength, increasing his damage by 4! After the system update, the level up attribute allocation system did not change, but there was an increased scaling for HP and MP per level up. This increase was dependent on the job ss. Knights would gain 50 HP and 10 MP. Warriors would gain 40 HP and 20 MP. Magicians would gain 20 HP and 50 MP. Rogues, Archers and Tamers would gain 30 HP and 30 MP. Priests would gain 20 HP and 40 MP. (Last: Only magician has total of 70 points this game needs to be rebnced. Heya guys, I might release another chapter for the week/before Sunday, if this post gets 40ments from different people. This is only for my self-satisfaction. P.S. still havent decided to open donations yet since Im still contemting on some things but I will still TL this for a long while so dont worry about me dropping this anytime soon.) Chapter 101 – Super Potion After leveling up, Chu Ruis HP was now close to 2000 and his MP was more than 1400. His status was now simr to a level 20 knight without its equipment. Looking below, Xin Jide was dead. He naturally could not maintain his transformed state and slowly returned back to normal. Moreover, because the poison water did not flow out from his body anymore, it had been diluted by the special formalin. However, the poison had not yet beenpletely diluted and Chu Rui did not want to soak in the poisoned water, so he could only stare at the dropped equipment and Xin Jides body. Chu Rui still nned to get themter. The items were his after all and they would not run away. Why would he even panic? It would be best to first check the system rewards! Afterpleting the quest, the system only gave Chu Rui three recipes, even an idiot would know how precious these recipes were. (Last: Made mistake the reward was only three recipes adjusted earlier chap) Super Potion (I, II, III, IV, V) Recipe: High grade recipe The fruits of Xin Jides ten years of research. Allows the yer to create Super Potion I-V. Extremely rare. Super Potion I: Recover HP and MP by 200 every second. 10 second duration! Super Potion II: Recover HP and MP by 500 every second. 10 second duration! Super Potion III: Recover HP and MP by 3% every second. 10 second duration! Super Potion IV: Recover HP and MP by 5% every second. 10 second duration! Super Potion V: Recover HP and MP by 8% every second. 10 second duration! My God! Chu Rui firmly rubbed his eyes again and again. Theres no mistake, theres no mistake! Fuck! Am I fucking dreaming? Chu Rui simply could not believe his eyes. What did this Super Potion Recipe mean? What could it mean? This was not only an iparable super recovery medicine, but also an unspeakably great business opportunity that no one could copy with huge profits. What was the most valuable thing in the world? (Last: No, its not love) A monopoly! [Kismet]s basic tutorial allows yers to understand the basic mechanics, among them the yers were most worried about potions. There are three types of potion sold by the system: low grade, middle grade, high grade. Low grade potions could either restore HP or MP by 10 points per second for 10 seconds. Middle grade potions could either restore HP or MP by 30 points per second for 10 seconds. High grade potions could either restore HP or MP by 50 points per second for 10 seconds. For ces like the Beginner Vige, only low grade potions were sold. For low leveled cities like Dataja City middle and high grade potions were sold. One step further would be big cities and the Master City. The potion sold there were a level higher with stronger effects restore HP or MP by 80 points per second for 10 seconds. As for the Imperial City, there was no announcement from the system yet. yers in [Kismet] enter cities at level 10. To enter big cities and the Master City, they need to be level 30. To enter the Imperial City, they need to be level 50. While he was waiting, if Chu Rui could grasp this Super Potion, then he could possess all the riches and make everyone speechless. Even in theter stages, if Chu Rui could make this heaven defying potion, then he would remain unparalleled and no one couldpete with him. Naturally, other yers might also obtain such a recipe. However, Chu Rui believed that there was only a single copy of this heaven defying potions recipe. After all he hadpleted this iparably hard quest. If everyone would have a copy of it, then whats the point of the game? However, this did not truly represent that Chu Rui did not havepetition. After all there were many potion recipes, his was extremely high-end, but those lower end ones could probably act as soup when eating meat. Without any hesitation, he tapped the scroll and light momentarily entered his body. When Chu Rui looked at his status screen, his face couldnt help but show helplessness. This Super Potion was indeed very powerful, but the requirements were too high. The lowest grade Super Potion need middle-leveled potion refining skill, Moreover, the materials for the potion were expensive. This was truly a high cost thing. Life Jobs, whether it was a cksmith, a tailor or an apothecary, or others, they were jobs that burned money during the early stages. For solo yers, their skills have to very high with very high sess rates and they can easily produce high quality items, or their luck was very good with low failure rates, otherwise they would have a hard time learning them. Therefore, many Life Job yers would find masters to supply with. Moreover, those secret organizations would naturally need them for the organizations development. Many people joined [Kismet] not for the sake of ying, especially those who are in poverty hope to find ways that could improve their lives. These people do not have a talent for fighting so they could only pick Life Jobs. However, no matter which industry it was, they would naturally value elites. Those gangs, factions, mafias, etc. would also require elites or those with high potential. So, the current situation remained with many solo Life Job yers. Chu Rui did not have any friends in these field so he did not have an ideal candidate. As for selling it, he would not agree. This thing cannot be weighed by money. It was a gold mountain that would never decrease. cing them on the side was a waste, selling them would be impossible, then he could only learn them. Chu Rui originally already nned to learn Medical Arts, Forging Arts and Tailoring Arts, these three Life Jobs. Putting the Super Potions matter to one side, with a good start, Chu Ruis expectations for the two other recipes increased. Voice of the Wind Recipe: High grade recipe. Allows yer to create Voice of the Wind. Reduce Chanting time! Divine Steps Pills recipe: High grade recipe. Allows yer to create Divine Step Pills. For a short amount of time, explosively increase speed! Reducing chanting time? Explosive increase in speed? Seeing the introduction on the two recipes, Chu Rui became dazed. Three light-weighted recipe was actually as heavy as a mountain. Three thin papers could actually be millions and millions of gold. Let alone the Super Potion, how could yers not have potions? The higher the level of the yer the greater the demand for them. Inside the game, no matter what it was, it would have a chance of selling poorly, but only potions would never sell poorly. Moreover,pared to the important potions, Voice of the Wind and Divine Steps Pills were also extremely important. No matter what ss it was, once they reached a certain level, they would obtain skills with fixed chant times or even charge times. This is especially so for magicians who rely on their skills to live. Even idiots could understand the benefits it would bring if their chant time was shortened. As for the Divine Steps Pill, it could explosively increase speed for a short time, take note, explosively increase. This thing would definitely be wanted. Whether it was for escaping or chasing, it was incredibly important. This is especially so for rogues like Chu Rui who rely on speed to live. Without any hesitation, he tapped the scrolls and learned the two other recipes! (Last: No,ments wont increase chapters anymore unless I feel like it XD.) Chapter 102 – Returning to the City Closing the recipes column on the status screen, Chu Rui looked below and noticed that the strong green poison had already be diluted. The poison was already diluted, but even if it was still poisoned, in order to get the equipment before the ruthless system refreshed itself, Chu Rui acted. Chu Rui jumped down from the broken ss column. Just as his feetnded on the poisoned water, the system immediately beeped. 20 HP per second? eptable! He quickly grabbed all the equipment and used his Gathering Technique on Xin Jides corpse! A Gold-ss Boss was out of the ordinary, so this mother fucking elementary level Gathering Techniques failure rate was incredibly high. Ding, gathering sess. Congrattions, you have received one secret scroll! Gathering Technique experience up! No more, just this? Chu Rui was iparably stunned and looked at the worn out scroll on his hands, and then looked at Xin Jides fading body. He waspletely speechless. Isnt this mother fucker a Gold-ss Boss? Couldnt it give something more? With just this little toy, arent you afraid of losing face? Whats done cannot be undone, theres no useining! Chu Rui was not someone who could not let go. Although he would brood about it, he still thought about the three recipes and the equipment he just got, so he did notin anymore. Seeing that his HP was at 500 points, and that the poison had already diluted that it wouldnt damage him, Chu Rui explored for a while. When he determined that there are no secret rooms, his heart unwillingly resigned. He took out the Return Scroll and returned back to Taja City. (TL:I dont really understand why its named Dataja City in previous TLs, but the raws write it as Taja City so I will henceforth use this.) At this time, it was already daybreak in reality. The summer sun always rose early. Chu Rui looked at his y time and realized that there is only half an hour left. Standing in the center of Taja Citys Return za, Chu Rui saw that there are more and more people entering the city. This city where he was the first yer to enter, gradually became bustling. Chu Rui looked at the surroundings and the surrounding people looked at him. This couldnt be helped since most of the yer were those who had just became level 10. If they had entered the city earlier, they were elites. As for those left behind the Beginners Vige, they were either new yers or those who were not strong enough or some other reason. Chu Rui was not famous because he had rejected the system in announcing his name when he was given the chance. However, he was still famous for defeating the Greedy Wolves Guild even when he was surrounded by seven people. At that time, he did not announce his name but looking at him from head to toe others could not help but pay attention to him. Other people were still doing their utmost inpleting a set of equipment and turning them into colored equipment. As for Chu Rui, his equipment was alreadyplete. His hands carried two daggers, his finger had two rings and he was wearing a powerful armor. He wore a medal on his chest, an earring on his ear and a ne on his neck. Mother fucker, what kind of cheat is this? We are still here trying toplete an entire set of equipment while he already has aplete set with every jewelry avable. Could this mother fucker be a GM? (TL: GM = game master) Every yers psych was filled with jealousy. Especially those who thought that they were elites, those who felt that they were not bad. It was not that they could not ept that there were people stronger than them, but it was because they could not ept that they had started the game together with the same y time yet he was stronger than them by a lot. From another point of view, it could mean that he was treating them as trash. This was something that they would never admit. As for other peoples thoughts, a master in the ways of the world like Chu Rui could already tell what they were thinking with a single nce. Shrugging his shoulders, Chu Rui ignored them. What others think of is their business. He still had a bit more time, so he wanted to see the results of his hard work. Putting away his dagger, Chu Rui quickly walked towards the center of the city. Although he wanted to run, he didnt want to be caught by the guards. Disturbing the citysw and order was equivalent to paying gold and staying in jail. After walking for about ten minutes, he finally reached the Appraisal Store. Unlike the lively scene of the Medical Store, cksmith Shop and Dress Shop, the Appraisal Store waspletely deserted. Other than a few equipment hunters, there was no one else. Brother, did you obtain any good items? If you want to, I can buy them at a price that you are satisfied with! Seeing Chu Rui, a bored equipment hunter immediately gave him attention. Looking at his outfit, it was clear that he was very rich. Chu Rui did not pay attention to them and directly entered the Appraisal Shop. Seeing Chu Rui did not pay them the slightest bit of attention, a few people showed discontent expression, but they did not dare do anything. It was not that they were scared of Chu Rui, since most equipment hunters work as a group, but it was because Kismet puts priority to yers privacy. If they wanted to disturb other yers inside the city, it would be very hard to do so. This was especially true in the area of the Appraisal Shop. If anybody wanted to cause trouble, then the guards not far away would immediately catch the troublemaker. The punishment was also extremely harsh. Even if those equipment hunters retaliated, Chu Rui would not be afraid of them. Walking inside the Appraisal Shop, Chu Rui noticed it was truly too lonely. Inside, there were only 3 cats and an NPC old appraiser. Chu Rui was puzzled. Even if there were only a few yers who needed to have their equipment appraised, it should not be as bad as this. Maybe it was because of the current time. Although Kismet was extremely popr, those who can y anytime would probably y in the day instead of early in the morning. In any case yer could only y for 8 hours. With only a few minutes left and being exhausted from the battle, Chu Rui did not waste anymore words and directly walked towards the counter. He then lined up the equipment in a row on the counter. What? The old appraiser, who was dozing off from the atmosphere, became alert. Even if people came here, they would usually only have broken things appraised, but now a lot of equipment appeared in front of him, even a few amazing goods were among them. Thispletely awakened the old appraiser. Elder, please appraise these for me! Although you dont have to be respectful towards NPCs, Chu Rui still continued to maintain proper respect. Especially towards the bosses of the big stores. He felt that it was offensive if he didnt do so, they might even make things difficult for you. However, if you had obtained their favor, they might even give you discounts. Chapter 103 – Dark Gold Equipment: Poison Fang! Little brother aint bad. You actually obtained this much goods. Moreover, there are quite a few of them that are unique, its been such a long time since Ive seen such a heroic youth. Not bad, not bad! The old man stroked his half-white half-ck beard andughed happily. Chu Rui smiled and did not say anything. Let me see! a total of 83 gold coins should be enough! The old appraiser flipped the pile of equipment and spoke words that made Chu Rui open his eyes wide. What? 83 gold coins? Chu Rui was stunned, his entire face showed disbelief. 83 coins, and its in gold coins! Is this mother fucker deceiving me? Who could bring out 83 gold coins at this point in time? How could an old man like me swindle a little child? Moreover, seeing your contribution to Taja City, I have even discounted it. The old appraiser looked at Chu Ruis response and was slightly angered. He stroked his beard and red. Chu Rui bitterly smiled. He naturally knew that the systems stores would not go as far to hinder him, but fuck, 83 gold coins is too much. At the early stages of the game, tens of gold coins were already a huge sum. Chu Rui believed that even Yezekael would not have that much money. Having such a high appraisal fee naturally means that there was something worth that much money. Last time, the gold equipment that were appraised did not even exceed 10 gold coins, but now it needed 83 gold coins. With such a huge difference, there might be equipment that surpassed gold ss. Chickensy eggs and eggs give chickens! If he did not invest, where would the returne from? Moreover, even if the appraisal cost was expensive, he could just sell the items for a huge sum. He was originally strong coupling with the fact that he defeated Xin Jide and earned 100+ gold coins, Chu Rui was very rich. He was still able to bring out 83 gold coins. With money, you can do anything you like! Even an old appraiser like this would be respectful. After obtaining the money, the old appraiser immediately beamed with happiness as Chu Rui looked with disdain. Old man, I had brought you such a great business yet you dont even follow up? You truly dont know how to do business. Handling business was easy with money. Although the old appraiser was a bit greedy, his skills were top notch. By just moving around the pile of equipment he was able to finish appraising them instantly. After appraising the pile of equipment, the old appraiser smilingly said: Not bad, not bad. These things are considered to be the highest quality of their ss. Especially these three equipment which are considered extremely rare. I didnt expect that they had already been obtained by you. It seems that little brother is quite strong. Since he had just spent 83 gold coins, Chu Ruis stomach was cramping. At this time, he did not even care for politeness and simply ignored him. He quickly took back the equipment and inspected them. Fuck, this daddy narrowly escaped with his life for this pile of equipment and spent 83 gold coins just to appraise them. If this daddy isnt satisfied, this daddy would definitely peel your mother fucking beard. Chu Rui only swept the silver equipments a nce and ignored those that were not for rogues. He paid attention to the three pieces of equipment that the old appraiser mentioned. There were two gold equipment and one dark gold equipment!! Chu Rui tried to suppress his excitement and breathed out. He saved the best forst and started with the gold equipment. The first equipment was a heavy sword. It was extremely simr to the one that Xin Jide wielded. That unlucky fellow actually dropped his weapon. Chu Rui offered him a moment of silence. Chu Rui looked at its properties. It was very strong! Its minimum damage was 58, while the highest was 87. It adds 20 bonus strength with one passive skill and one strong sword qi skill. Moreover, warriors and knights could use it. In the beginning of the game, warriors and knights could only serve as meat shields so there were extremely few of them. Warrior were still not bad but knights could only block knives. With this weapon, they would definitely be the main force. Moreover, the skill it had was very strong. It was able to shoot out sword qi at enemies from afar. This was too heaven-defying. As for the power of the skill, if their attack power was high they could instantly kill fragile enemies. The gold long sword that Chu Rui had given Yezekael before was only worth 10,000-100,000 RMB but this gold equipment was at least 200,000 RMB. Naturally, this estimate was only based on the current market price. After half a month, many yers would probably reach the level of being able to use this two-handed sword. At that time, the price would most likely skyrocket. The second equipment was an armor! Ling Long Chest Guard: Gold Equipment Defense: 150, +5% defense, +10% counterattack chance Requirements: Level 20, female yers only. Durability: 35/35 Bonus: +30 Vitality [Passive Skill] Guard: 50 MP. Raise defense by 20% for 10 seconds. Cooldown: 5 minutes. (TL: dont ask me how this is a passive skill) [Active Skill] Ling Long Guard: 100 MP. Negates mortal damage once. Cooldown: 30 minutes What a strong armor! Not only did it add 150 defense but also increases total defense by 5%. It can also has 10% counterattack chance and adds 30 vitality. It has one passive skill and one active skill, especially that active skill Ling Long Guard, that can negate a killing blow once. It could be another lifeline at crucial moments! Unfortunately, it was only for female yers. Sigh, forget about it! This thing required level 20 to use, its better to keep it for now and sell it once the price increases! Chu Rui ced the two gold equipment back into the backpack and picked up thest equipment. It was probably the current strongest equipment in Kismet, a dark gold equipment. Poison Fang: Dark Gold Equipment. Attack: 142 -258; +10% Lifesteal; +15% Critical Strike Requirements: Level 20, Rogues only Durability: 30/30 Bonus: +50 strength, +30 agility [Passive Skill] Poison Fang: High chance to poison enemy for a long duration. The lower the enemys poison resistance the longer and stronger the poison. [Active Skill] Poison Stab: 100 MP. Deal strong a strong stab towards one enemy. 80% chance to ignore defense. 30% chance to damage armor. Applies poison. Deals at least 180% damage. Cooldown: 30 minutes. [Active Skill] Poison Rush: 200 MP. Continuously attack isted enemy for 1 second. Minimum of two attacks, maximum based on yers attack speed. Every attack deals 120% damage. After ability activates, deals at least 300% damage. Cooldown: 5 hours Chapter 104 – Excitement Potion This, this was a dark gold equipment? Looking at Poison Fang in his hands, Chu Rui emotionally trembled. Explosive attack power, unfair life steal and critical chance, adding to that strength and agility bonus totaling 80 points simr to leveling up 60 times, this was too overpowered. Moreover, it has one passive skill that inflicts poison and two active skill that attacks single targets. This was simply game-breaking at this point in time and it waspletely indescribable. Level 20, it only needed level 20! Level 20 would actually have such a game-breaking equipment. Once Chu Rui reaches level 20 and equips Poison Fang, he would be the most unfair character in the game. At that time, who could even be his opponent? Even if the person was a meaty meat shield, they would not be able to handle Poison Rush. With his speed, he would at least attack three times. No matter who it was they would definitely die! Chu Rui looked at his own level and experience. Level 19, 76%. Sigh, to get 24% more experience, he would at least need to farm monsters for an entire day. If he didnt fight a Boss monster, then his level would not quickly rise. He could only put aside the strong Poison Fang for now. Ding, your ying time has reached 8 hours. For your health, please logout within 10 minutes or else the system will forcefully disconnect. Chu Rui, who was very pleased,pletely forgot the time and didnt know that 30 minutes had passed. With 10 more minutes, Chu Rui quickly opened his backpack, put every equipment inside and brought out other items that Xin Jide dropped. Excitement Potion I: Consumable item. Excites the user after consuming. Increase damage by 50% and speed by 30%. Decrease defense by 50%. Duration: 5 minutes. After effect ends, yer will be weakened for 1 hour, all stats decrease by 50% (12 bottles) Excitement Potion II: Consumable item. Excites the user after consuming. Increase damage by 100% and speed by 50%. Decrease defense by 60%. Duration: 5 minutes. After effect ends, yer will be weakened for 1 hour, all stats decrease by 60% (3 bottles) What a powerful potion! Looking at the two medicine inside his backpack, Chu Ruis eyes became brighter than a light bulb. He had no qualms with the naming, this thing truly made people iparably excited. This potion was simply the one Xin Jide had taken before. This was too overpowered. Unfortunately, this item was a consumable, using one of them would mean losing one of them and there are no recipes for this. If there was, the prices would definitely beparable to the Super Potion. Mysterious Scroll: ??? Unknown. A map seems to be drawn on it. Ability is not high enough to understand. This was the scroll that he had taken from Xin Jides corpse. Although he did not know what it was, the description either records a location or a treasure. Unfortunately, his ability was not high enough to understand it. This couldnt be helped. The system did not care how high your stats were, other than special reasons, it would only look at the levels. Chu Rui was only level 19 and was judge to be too weak. Since the item was his from beginning to end, would it run away? Chu Rui did not care anymore, the item was in his hands anyways. Naturally the secrets and treasures inside it were also his. There was no need to be afraid of it flying away. However, speaking of treasures, Chu Rui remembered the treasure map before. It was written that only level 20 can open it. Now he was already level 19, the time for treasure hunting was not far. Letting go of the matter about the treasure map, Chu Rui grabbed thest thing that Xin Jide dropped two skill books! A hidden mission with a hidden boss was just too different. Most of the items could be obtained from normal bosses even if the normal boss was stronger than the hidden boss. Kismets treasures were not only those that can be seen from the appearance of the boss, the best treasures were hidden from the beginning until end. If a person wanted strong equipment, unique equipment or one-of-a-kind equipment, then it would be best to find hidden bosses or hidden treasures. The items that these things give would definitely be the most priceless. Looking at Xin Jide, if Chu Rui did not meet him, he would definitely be more abnormal, especially after hepletes his research. At that time, yers equipment would also be on the same or higher level. The items on Xin Jides would then be worthless. As for the precious recipes and potions, the others could just get them and unlike Chu Rui, they wouldnt be relying on a level 16s strength to fight him. They would probably be able to kill Xin Jide instantly. Although Chu Rui was not able to get all of Xin Jides assets, he believed that this was the biggest reward that the system could give. Just the three recipes alone was already a priceless treasure, especially the super potion recipe, even the money would probably be eyed greedily! Moreover, other than recipes, there were also a lot of equipment, even a dark gold equipment popped out. There was also the mysterious scroll and 15 bottles of excitement potion plus two skill books. All of these were extremely rare and could only be dropped by bosses. If Xin Jide gave this much items then what about other bosses? People value satisfaction! Right now, Chu Rui was already satisfied! At first there were god ss recipes that could make him rich. Afterwards, a pile of equipment that included a priceless ck gold equipment. Following that was 100 gold coins, a secret scroll and Excitement Pills. At the end were two skill books. This was already enough. [Sword Qi]: Warrior Skill. Shoots out sword qi against an enemy within one meter radius. Requires a sword to use. Heaven, Earth, mother fucking system. Fuck, why did it have to be a warrior skill! Chu Rui wanted to cry after looking at the skill books introduction. This mother fucking abnormal skill was restricted to warriors only, this was simply unfair. Everyone knew that the greatest weakness of rogues was their weak constitution. Once they were discovered by other job sses or they fall into a trap, then they could be considered dead. However, for Chu Rui, other than having a weak constitution, having his arm broken was also a weakness. It cannot be denied that a rogues control and speed were their best points. However, they need to fight at close quarters by sticking close to the enemy and stabbing them with a dagger. Unlike archers who could shoot from afar, rogues had weak constitutions and required to get close to the opponent. Hence, the most important thing for rogues was skill. This was the reason why there were only a few yers who chose the rogue job. In theter stages of the game, rogues would probably use poisons, theft, and there would also be a few long distance skills. They would have afortable gaming experience. However, who could wait until that moment? Could it be that they would allow themselves to be bullied at the early stages of the game? (TL: broken arm must also be status ailment, you can read Toaru Ossan VRMMO (manga) as an example) Chu Rui dejectedly shook his head and tossed the [Sword Qi] back inside his backpack and inspected the other book. Ding. You have already reached 8 hours of y time. For your health, please log out within 10 seconds. 10, 9, 8. As the system beeped, Chu Rui was startled! Only 10 seconds left. Chu Rui helplessly smiled. Time goes by so fast! His hand lifted a skill book in his hand and looked at the four words written on it Blood? His vision darkened and only read one word before the system forcefully logged him out! Chapter 105 – Little Loli Su Meimei (1) As he opened his eyes, the sun was already high up and it was almost noon. Putting down the game helmet. Chu Rui touched his body. Sweat had drenched his clothes and stuck to his body. He started ying from 3 o clock in the morning for 8 hours and now it was already time to eat lunch. Although he was very hungry, Chu Rui still chose to take a bath first. The sticky sweat was very unpleasant. When he opened the bedroom door, he heard a weak voice and at the same time a fragrant aroma wafted inside. This was the smell of food! Chu Rui suddenly gulped his saliva. At this moment nothing else couldpare to the attractive force of food. Eh, why is there such an aroma? Chu Ruis expression became sluggish so he pped his forehead. This game had turned him into an idiot. Yesterday he had picked up a little loli at the park. It was just a night ago and he almost forgot about it. Entering the kitchen, Chu Rui saw a petite figure wearingrge clothes with an apron on top busying herself on the stove. He slightly swept a nce at the kitchen and saw a pot of congee. On the side, two simple yet delicate cold dishes and a pot of something that is being cooked. He then saw the little loli holding a kitchen knife as she peeled the potato. Youwoke up! Seeming to have felt something behind her, the little loli turned around and looked at Chu Ruis naked body with only his underwear. She couldnt help but blush and turn around. Although she pretended to not mind as she continued to peel the potato, her hands were slightly trembling. Seeing this situation, Chu Ruiughed and didnt say anything. He turned around and entered the bathroom. He immediately took a cold water bath and felt revived. With a good mood he walked out of the bathroom. Thathat..the food is ready! Seeing Chu Ruie out, the little loli muttered shyly. Regarding the shyness of the little loli, whose name he did not know, Chu Rui slightly smiled. Chu Rui did not intend to mind it instead he appreciated it. A loli has 3 good things: a pure voice, a soft body, and easy to push over! This kind of faint shyness, pure expression, and blushing cheeks were a lolis best features. In order to not break this sense of beauty, Chu Rui naturally did not say anything. Such a fine meal, you are truly skillful! Even if the loli in front of him was a charming beauty, it was not as attractive as the food on the table. One pot of porridge, one te of radish sd, one te of scrambled eggs, and one pte of julienned potato. Although the dishes were very simple, Chu Rui drooled. As long as food was concerned, Chu Rui did not know modesty. Food is the God of the people. Eating when you are hungry is a natural thing. Without the slightest hesitation, Chu Rui already begun to dig in the cooled porridge. He then proceeded to pick up a few pieces of radish with his chopsticks and directly stuffed them in his mouth. It had a refreshing taste that carried a faint sweetness. A small amount of sesame oil and chili gave it a spicy vor and yet it did not cover the taste of the radish. Simple yet elegant, fragrant and delicious, spicy and just right. (TL: getting hungry) This kind of vor was very close to top ss restaurants. It was unimaginable that this loli actually have such good cooking skills. Chu Rui widened his eyes in amazement and then took a nce at the worried loli. Chu Rui did not say anything and gave her a thumbs up. Afterwards he did not pay her any more attention and began wolfing down the food. Seeing Chu Ruis appearance, the little loli smiled and also picked up the bow and ate slowly. Chu Rui had eaten a half pot of congee and the side dishes on the table were licked clean. Perfectly satisfied, Chu Rui rubbed his stuffed stomach and burped a few times. Seeing the little loli clearing up the table, Chu Rui did not say anything. He returned to the living room and turned on the television. Kismet. Kismet. Kismet. Kismet. He continuously changed channels. Chu Rui became speechless as all of them were talking about Kismet. When he attentively looked, even news channels were talking about Kismet. One abnormally magical scene was shown. A popr film star appeared wielding a divine sword battling an evil dragon. Sword light shed, dragon breath flew everywhere, this was a scene that can be described as heaven falls and earth rends. However, just as justice prevailed over evil, just as the brave defeated the evil dragon, the scene suddenly returned to reality. The film star, wearing fashionable clothes, got up from the bed and suddenly let out a heaven shaking sound. Afterwards, biscuit crackers, with different packaging and vors, appeared in front of the television. At the same time a single line appeared: Battling in the world of Kismet, start your heroic journey today. XX biscuit will give you its energy, helping you go through a hundred battles! Chu Ruis face continuously twitched. Who the fuck was rich enough to actually show this kind of mother fucking advertisement! Changing the channel, Chu Rui reached his favorite nature channel. In the past, he loved to watch these kinds of programs to understand the big wide world or to understand the secrets of history. Kismet The familiar words once again popped up. Chu Ruis face once again twitched, Fortunately, the nature channel was not as excessive as other channels. The channel dug up news about Kismets origins. At the same time there were many ssic channels that talked about Kismet ranging from the backgrounds of the game, to PKs. They were simple dazzling. After looking at the television for about twenty minutes, the corner of Chu Ruis eye caught the figure of the timid loli. With his hearing ability, he had already heard the sound of water stop since a while ago. This little loli did not know what to do after washing the dishes so she just stood there staring nkly. Only after ten minutes had passed did she walk out. The little loli appeared so Chu Rui naturally moved his eyes away from the television and onto her body. Feeling Chu Ruis gaze, the little loli became flustered as her cheeks blushed red. Chu Rui had traveled far had wide these few years. He had already forgotten which countries he had went to but did not forget what he saw. However, this was the first time Chu Rui met a little loli with a shy expression. Moreover, this top grade little loli was so close to him and they were both alone. Last: Yeah I released 4 chapters in one day, though I tranted for 4 days. Okay heres the deal (just wanted to say this), so midterms ising and no chapter release for 2 weeks (starting next week). After 2 weeks I can begin speeding up my trantions. Wish me luck and I hope its not bad luck. I also want to know if there are any ADMUrades here (just curious) so justment yourself ?? Chapter 106 – Little Loli Su Meimei (2) From ancient times before an army makes a move there is a saying that goes an army marches on its stomach and this is still true until now! Whenever they locate their target, assassins would not charge ahead and sweep forward with a submachine gun nor would he just stay in one ce with a sniper rifle. This was only something low ss assassins do. A smart and highly skilled assassin would n just like nning a war. From strategies to deployment to implementation, all of them haveplete ns. If they wanted to effectively, sessfully and safely eliminate their target, they would undoubtedly need careful preparation. Moreover, information was the most important part of it. Since ancient times, there was ce where people from all different trades gather while blending with society. Here, different types of information could be obtained. Dragons and snakes mingle there and all of them were evil monsters. Whether it was major information or secret information, everything could be obtained! In the modern world, the ce where fishes and dragons mixed together was not in a tavern anymore but a bar and other simr locations. Most probably everyone in the world knew what kind of peoplee to these bars. At night, lonely people who try to seek excitement also go there. As a result, there are many different sides to it. Chu Rui had also done such things but everyone understood that it was only trying to y along. He was an expert at hiding himself among flowers but he was still a virgin at heart. Facing this strange atmosphere, he did not know what to do. (Last: What a useless prologue) One was a virgin at heart and didnt know what to do. The other was a loli that had never seen the world! The two of them did not speak nor did not make any movements. One raised his head and went off on a mental journey while the other lowered her head as her heart thumped loudly. The scene was extremely awkward but also incredibly funny. Coughthat, whats your name? My name is Chu Rui, meaning distinct and acute! Chu Rui awkwardly spoke. As a man, he was trying to assert himself, how could he let a delicate loli speak first? He not only spoke with politeness but also looked at the other party in the eyes! The confused loli that had been stared at by Chu Rui became a bit fric. After yesterdays matter, she was not an ignorant novice anymore. What was the current situation? A man and a woman in a room alone! Moreover, this was somebody elses house. If he wanted to do something to the weak her, she simply would not be able to do anything. My name is Su Meimei! the little loli spoke in a soft voice just like a mosquito. If not for Chu Ruis acute hearing, he would not have heard it. Seeing the scared little loli like a little quail, the corner of Chu Ruis mouse could not help but twitch. SuMeimei! Chu Rui called out awkwardly and asked: Where do you live? Let me send you back! Hearing Chu Ruis words, Su Meimei raised her head in astonishment. She seemed to not believe that the man who saved her would not do anything to her. She was very confident in her looks and charm. Up until now there was only one type of gaze that the surrounding men had used to look at her. Whats wrong? Seeing Su Meimeis strange gaze, Chu Rui couldnt help but ask while rubbing his face. Thank you for saving mest night! How can I repay you? Su Meimei softly said. Repay? Would you devote your life to me? This kind of thought rose from his heart which astonished even himself. Repay? You already repaid me! Thank you for lunch! Chu Rui slightly smiled and pointed to the kitchen. Seeing the smile on Chu Ruis face, Su Meimei was surprised. Facing her words, the man in front of her actually did not have any other request? Could it be that her charm fell? That, can you let me live here? She secretly sized up Chu Rui. Although she did not know what kind of person he was, she relied on what her intuition told her that he was not a bad person. When she thought of her own situation, she contemted a long time before gritting her teeth and spoke these words. What? Chu Rui was shocked at Su Meimeis words. Live here? What kind of situation was this? Could this be a fucking joke? I am a man living alone and also young and vigorous. In this blistering hot and agitating summer, I am at my most impulsive state. What is this girl thinking? She actually dared say these words? However, when Chu Rui thought about it, when he saved her not a single article on her was not from famous brand. Moreover, her manners were elegant, her skin was fair, especially her hands were incredibly soft as if she had never done any heavybor before. This Su Meimei was definitely not an ordinary person and her house should also be thriving. This kind of girl should have been extremely doted on but yesterday she was almost done in by two hoodlums, and today she actually asked a hot-blooded young man if she could live with him. What kind of situation was this? Could it be the legendary melodramatically leaving from the rich family setting? Oh, you want to live here? Chu Rui rubbed his chin and smilingly asked. N! Seeing Chu Ruis expression, Su Meimei became timid. However, she was not an idiot, before this Chu Rui did not show that kind of expression but now when she told him she wanted to live here, there would definitely be conditions. I can let you live here. However, you have to give remuneration. said Chu Rui as he squinted his eyes. His tone was like a big bad wolf tricking a small rabbit. Wh what. remuneration! Su Meimei became flustered at Chu Ruis gaze and timidly asked. If you want to live here, I will not receive rent from you. However, I will leave all the housework to you, especially cooking food! As for other matters, you dont need to worry about them. Chu Rui indifferently smiled. Although he knew that this girl was not simple, he was the Crimson Shadow Ghost, who was he afraid of? Inparison, he wanted Su Meimei to stay, this way his stomach would be at ease. This way he would not have to go outside to eat breakfast, nor eat instant noodle for lunch, nor exhaustively go to Sister Qins ce anymore. Although this Su Meimei was delicate and weak, her skills were unquestionable. Moreover, having a little loli at home was visually pleasing. She raised her head and saw Chu Ruis indifferent smile. When she looked in his eyes, she did not see the things that could make her rmed. Thinking about her own situation, Su Meimei only thought for a bit and nodded her head in agreement. In any case she loved to cook, there was no problem cooking for one person. Just being able to find a ce to stay in exchange for doing housework was already worthwhile. Seeing Su Meimei nod, Chu Ruis heart became incredibly excited. Last: Hi guys, Im back. Just wanted to announce that I am finally confirmed for graduation (College). So Yeah, Im very happy right now. Starting next week Ill be releasing chapters on Monday and Saturday so double chapters YAY. However, Ill be honest, I find tranting SR to be annoying because of the clustered lines (meaning there are around greater than 5 lines of text per paragraph unlike LLS which has more 2-3 lined paragraphs) so Im thinking whether I am dropping this or not. What do you guys think? P.S. I know this is a stupid question to ask. Chapter 107 – Accompanying the Loli to buy Underwear Afternoon, four oclock! Meimei! Chu Rui who just woke up from a nap walked out of the room and knocked on Su Meimeis room. Ah! Im here, whats wrong? Su Meimei slightly panicked as her room was suddenly knocked on. Do you have time? If you have time, go out with me. Chu Rui asked. Goout? Wh what are we going to do? Su Meimeis voice became timid and soft. If Guai Shuli was here, he would definitely get a nose bleed from her extremely soft voice. (Last: Guai Shuli: Inte ng for old uncles with lolitaplex C you get the picture) We will buy you some clothes and then a few necessities and food! Chu Rui stretched his shoulders. Although he had a slight inclination of teasing Su Meimei, this little loli might take his words as real. Moreover, there were still many chances for them to go out together, since it was already quitete, Chu Rui didnt want to dy anymore. Ahoh, wait a minute! The surprised cry inside soon became a trembling noise. He went to the wash room to wash his face and when he came out, the room was already opened and Su Meimei was standing under the door, waiting for him. Seeing Su Meimei still in his clothes, Chu Ruis head hurt. This little girls clothes had been torn yesterday and all the clothes that he had were for males. There were no clothes that fit her at all. If it was normal clothes, Chu Rui could just buy them. However, this little girl only had one set of clothes. If she nned to live here, she would need underwear and female necessities. Chu Rui could not help her buy those. Okay, if it were necessities, Chu Rui could just thicken his face to go buy them. However, he did not have the courage to go buy underwear. Furthermore, Chu Rui did not dare ask Su Meimeis cup size. If he did it, it would be weird if he wasnt treated as a pervert. He returned to the room to find a pair of jeans and a rtively small short sleeved T-shirt and gave them to Su Meimei. After wearing it, the clothes were a bit wide but appeared to have a distinct style. As for footwear, any random sandal would do. Afterwards, they immediately went out. Chu Rui wore beach shorts with a sleeveless shirt and a pair of flip-flops, as if he was going to Hawaii for vacation! Su Meimei wore jeans with a wide male T-shirt and a pair of sandals. She looked extremely strange! This pair of exoticbination walked down the street and immediately arose everyones attention. Although Chu Rui was not super handsome, he was still in the delicate and pretty category. With his temperament and sharp contours, plunging neckline that showed his Adams apple, and shorts that almost showed his underwear made females constantly stare at him. As for Su Meimei, although she was dressed strangely, her face and blond hair appeared as if a doll-like cute loli face. It attracted the eyes of boys under 15 and uncles above 40. They looked at Chu Rui with an extremely jealous expression. This extremely high-quality loli was obtained by this damned beach short boy. Chu Ruipletely ignored the gazes of the people but Su Meimei was not able to. She was originally extremely shy and had never seen the world before. Being stared at by so many people, she did not know what to do and her mind became muddled. She could only blindly follow Chu Rui. He brought Su Meimei and strolled the business street. Chu Rui did not know how much stares of despise, disdain, anger, threatening, and murderous he had received. Even if, hepletely ignored these weak stares, being stared at for no cause at all made him feel gloomy. After buying clothes for Su Meimei and after she recovered her original appearance, the situation began getting out of hand. Chu Rui simply became the object of everyones venting. This I can do it myself! They came torge store. When Su Meimei saw the objects disyed, her face reddened and spoke with extreme shyness. Eh Chu Rui looked at the brightly colored underwear and his face stiffened. He awkwardly nodded his head. Brother, so you are apanying your girlfriend to buy underwear! Sitting in the rest area, a youth of about 20 years old immediately spoke. Chu Rui looked at Su Meimei, who already entered, and made sure she did not hear the youth. He then nodded his head. This matter was impossible to exin. If it was not you were not apanying your girlfriend to buy underwear, then it clearly showed you were inviting scorn! Haha, not bad, not bad! Truly a high quality loli. Brothers eyes arent bad, your methods are extremely impressive, even this kind of girl was taken by you! the envious youth raised a thumb at Chu Rui. Chu Ruiughed without saying anything. I wonder when can I obtain such a high quality loli. Thinking about the tigress at my home, sigh. They are both people, but why was their gap so huge. She still hasnt married in yet and is already like that. If she married in, would I still have a chance to get out of this predicament? Why is my fate so dark! The mournful youthined about his hardship with grief. Seeing that expression, Chu Rui was unable to hold back his smile. Hey, until when are you just going to foolishly sit there? Quicklye help me tie the bag. Just as the youth was showing his Oscar-winning performance, a delicate and pretty girl suddenly came out and called him. Yes, right away, right away. The mournful face of the youth immediately changed into a ttering smile. Chu Rui looked at the figure and became momentarily speechless. This mother fucker truly met with a high ss good! After the noisy couple went away, peace once again returned. Men who apany their girlfriends to buy underwear were not few. However, those who sat outside like Chu Rui were only two. The funny youth before was one of them so now he was alone. Since there was nothing to do, Chu Rui took out his cellphone and began ying a game. After about twenty minutes, Su Meimeis voice came from the side. Chu Rui, I have finished choosing! Her voice was truly like a mosquito. If Chu Ruis hearing was not good enough, he would probably not have heard it. He put his phone back into his pocket, stood up from the seat, and entered the store. Chu Rui could not help but think that this fucking stores prices were expensive. However, thend here was extremely expensive, such a huge store could not bepared to street stalls. Although the materials were the same, their workmanship, quality, design, and brand could not bepared to street stalls. Regarding clothes, women would rather not eat or eat less to buy them. As for men, clothes and cosmetics were indispensable in order curry favors. As a result, high-ss female luxury goods were expensive. Even if people knew how expensive the items were, many people still buy them. This was already a mentality that could not be changed to show their superiority and tastes. Last: I think Im going to continue this for a while. Also its not like I hate this novel, I like it to a certain extent but not as much as love LLS and DE (deste era). P.S. I was surprised that someone told me to drop this though hahaha. Any rended dropped novel? Chapter 108 – You want to get on top of her? (1) When he walked into the store, Chu Rui was truly stunned by the neatly disyed and brightly colored underwear. He was not an extreme lover of these kinds of things but he was still speechless when he saw those things that covered a womans most secret spot. Su Meimei, who was originally embarrassed by bringing a man to look for underwear, became even more embarrassed when she saw Chu Ruis expression. Her face was so red that steam could be seening from it. Just two kinds? Chu Rui, who walked towards the counter, slightly wrinkled his brows when he saw that there were only two bags. Although the feeling of apanying a cute little loli in buying underwear wasnt bad, he didnt want toe back here multiple times. She only bought one kind of underwear, even if the one she originally wore was added, there were only two and it was only enough to alternate them. In such a hot weather, this was definitely not enough. (Last: most likely top and bottom are separated into two bags) Just this much? Chu Rui turned around and dumbfoundedly asked. Being asked by Chu Rui, Su Meimei lowered her head as she fiddled with her fingers. Chu Ruis head slightly ached. He understood Su Meimeis thoughts. Although this girl looked weak, her self-esteem was very strong. If not for the fact that she had no choice, she would note and spend his money. All girls love dressing up. Right now, she did not care about dressing up, she only wanted there to be enough to change her clothes daily. Handsome, our store still has a wide selection. Your girlfriend is so beautiful, whatever she wears would be beautiful. Listening to Chu Rui and Su Meimeis conversation, a salesgirl came and spoke to them. As a sales staff, she naturally knew what to say, what not to say, and what to say in order to be a bit tactful. Being called his girlfriend, Su Meimeis ears reddened. Although Chu Ruis mind was shaken, he still maintained his calm expression. Bring her to pick a few more! Chu Rui told the beautiful sales staff. Thetter smiled and nodded her head. I I dont need it! Su Meimei softly spoke. Buy a bit more! Having a few more to change into in this hot weather is better. Chu Rui indifferently said. Love of beauty and cleanliness were innate tendencies of women. Hearing Chu Ruis words, Su Meimei did not insist anymore. Since she had already bought something, she already owed him, whats wrong with increasing it. Moreover, having only two sets of underwear for a person like her, who is obsessed with cleanliness, was out of the question. Beautiful, pleasee this way. The ones here are todays new arrival, you will definitely like them. The sales staff smiled and professionally led the way. Remember to buy a few more, I will wait for you here! Chu Rui naturally did not follow along. Moreover, Su Meimei was not rted to him. How was it proper for him to observe a females private article? Handsome, are you noting? Listening to Chu Ruis words, the beautiful sales staff turned around with astonishment. This Im good! Chu Rui smiled in embarrassment. He truly found this matter a bit embarrassing. A woman makes herself beautiful for her sweetheart. As the boyfriend, how could you note? You must know that when we, women, dress up, we are trying to let men see it. Moreover, your girlfriend is trying to dress up to let you see. If you did not enjoy it, what meaning is there to beauty? It can be seen that this beautiful sales staff was an extroverted and lively girl. It was very rare to meet this kind of person who would ignore the customers wishes. Hearing this, Chu Rui couldnt help but stare nkly and shot a nce at Su Meimei. She noticed his gaze and her blushing face became redder. Perhaps it was because of her embarrassment, she did not retort. Since she did not retort, Chu Rui did not evade the topic anymore and followed along. When they arrived at the new arrivals section, that the sales staff talked about, Chu Rui became stunned. He finally understood why this girl diligently wanted to bring him here. The items here were indeed very hard for women to sincerely choose from if men did not follow. This was because the items sold here were appealing underwear!!! This appealing underwear were what women wear to show men. Different people have different tastes. If women wanted to win over men, they needed to know their tastes. If there was a man giving advice on the side, then the underwear would be to his tastes. If this underwear was worn then they would truly be appealing. Ah Seeing the underwear here, Su Meimei couldnt help but softly cry out. Her blushing face further reddened. Little sister, no need to be embarrassed, you would have toe in contact with these kinds of things sooner orter. Looking at Su Meimeis expression, the sales staff slightly smiled. It seemed that this little loli had seen these kinds of underwear before. However, she would definitely be embarrassed with so many people around. Th, there is no need for this. Lets return to the other side instead. The corner of Chu Ruis mouth slightly twitched and turned around, wanting to return to the previous location. Although he wanted Su Meimei to wear this for him to admire, this was only the thoughts of a normal man and not really something he would go mad over. Su Meimei was clearly not a simple person. The most important thing was that he did not have any feelings for her. Moreover, she was so small. Chu Rui did not want to be his most detested thing, a rapist. Chu Rui did not want to have sex without any feelings because this was just venting out ones desires. Its fine if people called him stubborn and obstinate, in any case he was this kind of person. Ignoring the strange gaze behind him, Chu Rui walked out of the appealing underwear section without looking back. He stood at the normal underwear section for a while but didnt see Su Meimeis figure. Could it be that that girl truly picked an appealing underwear? Evil thoughts swirled in Chu Ruis mind. His brain couldnt help but imagine Su Meimei wearing some of the appealing underwear that he saw a while ago. For a moment, his heart beat quickened and his face reddened. After waiting for a while more, Chu Rui looked at the time. Almost twenty minutes had passed and yet they still havente out. Wrinkling his brows, Chu Rui hesitated a bit and in the end walked back. Beautiful, listen to me and pick these. These would definitely make you shine. These are also not bad. I guarantee that they would fit you! If you wore them, people would definitely go crazy for you! Yup, theres also this. They are all good. How about I buy them all for you and then let me send you back by car. Just as he walked back, Chu Rui heard a disgusting crow-like cawing voice. When he looked, he saw a pale faced, eye-sunken youth standing beside Su Meimei and incessantly fawn upon her. It seemed that he was introducing himself to Su Meimei but anyone could see the glint in his eyes. Even an idiot could understand what he was thinking. A youth with drunken expression was rmending an extremely appealing and sexy underwear to a beautiful loli, this mother fucker was already sexually harassing her! Last: No release next week since I have finals. Chapter 109 – You want to get on top of her? (2) Su Meimei was afraid of looking at the youth in the eye. This was because the light in his eyes were the same as the ones she met before. Moreover, it was much more explicit and sinister. She lowered her head and couldnt run away since her road was blocked by the man. Her expression was full of anxiety and looked towards the direction Chu Rui left from. However, when she did not see anyone, she panicked to the point of crying. Seeing Su Meimeis eyes gradually redden, the beautiful sales staff could hardly endure anymore. This cute little loli was just like a doll, if it was a woman, they would love and protect her. However, as a sales staff, she did not dare say anything towards the customers. Although she knew what the yboy was nning, his performance looked like he was kindly introducing underwear to Su Meimei. Even if she had the urge to berate him, as a staff of the shop, she would probably lose her job once she did so. Why is that other guy noting yet? The beautiful sales staff could only entrust the little loli to her boyfriend since she could not do anything at all. Su Meimei, who could strike the hearts of men and women, could easily obtain a favorable impression. However, that was only in normal situations under the vision of normal people. Although the beautiful sales staff had a very good opinion of Su Meimei, the seductive woman besides the youth did not have the same opinion. Seeing his own man show an expression that even an idiot could understand, she immediately couldnt help but resent Su Meimei. Dear, this underwear is so beautiful, Ill wear this for you tonight! The seductive woman coyly acted like a spoiled child in front of the youth. Okay, okay. Look at it yourself, if you have anything you like just grab it. With a small rabbit in front of him, the youthpletely ignored the used toy besides him. There was huge difference in quality between her and Su Meimei. He simply did not look at her anymore and waved his hand to make her leave. Then he made his move on Su Meimei. After seeing the youths actions, the seductive womans expression turned into resentment. Their rtionship was only a simple one. The reason he looked at her was because of her body. And the reason she looked at him was because of his money. However, in this kind of situation, even if their rtionship was an emotionless business transaction, he should have at least called her his lover, right? By flirting with another woman in front of her, wasnt he pping her in the face? Saving face is very important for men, it is also true for women especially when they arepeting with another. Su Meimei, who had been harassed by the youth, finally cried. Those hazy tears did not give the youth feelings of guilt, on the contrary it attracted his eyes more. Originally, he was only using words to harass her, but now his heart began to itch. The fragrance that entered his nose almost made him lose control of himself and he began to use his hands. At this time, Chu Rui just entered again and saw the scene. Although he did not know what was happening, by deducing from the things he heard and Su Meimeis crying appearance, he had guessed eighty percent of it. His gaze coldly swept the youth a nce. Chu Rui gloomily walked towards the youth. Seeing Chu Rui, Su Meimeis lovely yet pitiful expression immediately changed. The fear in her eyes cleared out as she remembered Chu Ruis might during yesterdays incident. Seeing Su Meimei raise her head and the tear on face, Chu Ruis heart clenched. Although they were only acquaintances for a day and have yet reached the point of having any attachments to each other, they were still going to live together in the future and she was his tenant. In the future, his five viscera were going to rely on her. Even if these things did not matter, Su Meimei, this lovely loli, being bullied was something uneptable. This was especially true if the other party was a vulgar and disgusting man. When the beautiful sales staff saw Chu Rui, she immediately rxed a bit. However, when she thought about how the youth in front of him might be rich or powerful, she wondered how Chu Rui would deal with him. Although Chu Ruis air was out of the ordinary, his clothes still made others speechless. The beautiful sales staff intently watched Chu Rui! Su Meimeis expression lead to the youths attention. The little lolis tear-stained face, her bright and destructive expression almost made the wolf inside him burst out. Unfortunately, her gaze did notnd on him so this made the youth extremely unhappy. When he turned around, he only saw a person wearing sleeveless shirt, beach shorts and a pair of flip-flopsing over. That extremely weird appearance almost made the youths brain overload. Lets go! Chu Ruipletely ignored the youth and the seductive woman that was staring at him. He just walked over and pulled Su Meimeis hand, preparing to leave. Su Meimeis face reddened. However, she did not dodge not struggle against it. At the very least, she felt that Chu Rui was much more reliable than the disgusting youth in front of her. Seeing that two people directly leave, the youth, the seductive beauty and the beautiful sales staff momentarily stiffened. The youth could not believe that he was just ignored like this. The seductive woman, on the other hand, was surprised. In the upper society, stealing another persons woman was simply making enemies, not because of the woman but because of the reputation. As for the beautiful sales staff, she originally wanted to see a good y but she did not imagine that Chu Rui would be so terrified and immediately became helpless. The world could not exist without these kinds of garbage. However, Chu Rui did not want to be the garbage collector and did not want to waste his time here. When he saw the youth, he knew that he was only a second generation and did not want to lower himself to such a level. In this time, he would rather go home and sleepfortable. In such a hot weather, wasnt moving without thinking just asking trouble for yourself. Wait! However, Chu Rui did not want any trouble, but trouble found its way towards him. Chu Rui wanted to ignore him and pulled Su Meimei to continue walking. This daddy is telling you to wait, did you not hear me? The youth that was ignored again was burning with rage. His temper was already quite bad, in such a hot weather his mood became much more impatient. Moreover, his loot was about to be taken away, so how could he endure it? Seeing the youth quickly running over to block him, Chu Ruis eyes shed with killing intent. He was an assassin not a pacifist. The blockhead in front of him kept provoking his taboo and pressed hard again and again. Just because Chu Rui had separated himself from the world of hit men, it did not mean that he did not have a temper. {Last: Huhuhuhu so many clustered lines for this chapter. I also learned that this author has shit typos that are hard to understand. The dy of the chapter was caused by my graduation, hooray for me. I am still pursuing another degree though so Im still not yet out of college. I will also begin to follow my release schedule now unless Apocalypse Summoners TLer gives me the ok to TL it. Special note: Most shops in China do not have cooling system(aircon) in them. Or at least thats how I remembered it thest time I went. Specially Special Note: Pls use english inmenting. And yes I am reading them.} Chapter 110 – You want to get on top of her? (3) Is there a problem? Chu Rui coldly asked. With a gloomy expression, Chu Rui looked at the fearless kid in front of him. You can go but leave the beauty. The youth spoke arrogantly. Although he was astonished by Chu Ruis expression, the youth thought about his own houses power and resolutely pointed at Su Meimei. Oh? Chu Rui looked at the youth with a surprised expression. Although there were many dark ces in China, it was still a country where thew was above everything. This kid dared to say such things in such a huge ce. He was clearly trying to kidnap a woman in daylight in such a bold manner as if thew was on his side. Could it be that his background was not simple? Chu Rui smiled. Even if this youth was the presidents descendant, anyone who provoked Chu Rui would undoubtedly be killed. He did not believe that even the presidents descendant could call the army to kill him. As an assassin, Chu Rui was not only exceptional in killing people, he was also exceptionally good at concealing himself. If anyone wanted to find him, they would not be able to. You want to get on top of her? Chu Rui did not answer the youths question. Instead, he looked at him with interest and said words that would make the surroundingsugh. The youth was slightly dumbstruck and looked at Chu Rui with astonishment. What kind of mother fucking situation was this? In front of so many people, in such a huge store, he actually dared to say such things. Hearing what Chu Rui said, the beautiful sales staff looked down on him. She probably thought that Chu Rui would sell such a cute little girl to reach apromise. These kinds of spineless men are what women hate and despise the most. As for the seductive woman, she became unsightly. Originally, she thought that Chu Rui would directly destroy the lust of the youth towards Su Meimei and not allow him to seed. However, from the current situation, Chu Rui spinelessness made her hopeless. She wasnt ugly and had a great figure. Moreover, she was extremely knowledgeable on how to make men fall. However, men liked fresh things more than old things and would immediately rece them. This was a fact. Even if she was still young, she couldnt stop the youths curiosity towards new things. Moreover, the target of his lust was an absolutely beautiful loli, that all men would be interested in especially a pervert like him. Although they had known each other for a long time now, she did not have any kind of emotional attachment to him. In the eyes of other women, she had only eaten the rice of youth. When she became old, who would remember her beauty? In order to live a better life, she had no choice but to rely on her youth to struggle. If it was an ordinary man, she would not care at all. However, this man was hard to find. He did not only have money but also have authority. She couldnt help but want to take a bit more for herself. Su Meimei suddenly tightened her grasp on Chu Ruis hand. Although she was a loli on the outside and was fresh and pure, she was not ignorant. Originally, she only met Chu Rui by chance and relied on her intuition to tell that he was not a bad person. Only then did she boldly ask if she could stay with him. However, from the current situation, Chu Rui did not seem like her prince on a white horse. Thats right, I want to get on top of her! The youth was already very shameless. Now that the words came out clearly, the youth did not fear anymore. This was a high quality loli in front of him and he might not find another one in the future. After prevailing over everything in his mind, the youth did not care about anything else and just admitted it. Name the price, just transfer your girlfriend to me! The youth openly said it. The disgusting and filthy transaction came out from his mouth without the slightest hesitation. He was definitely familiar with these kinds of things. After hearing the youths words, Chu Rui smiled. This was a sneering and ridiculing smile. However, in the eyes of others, it seemed to be one of happiness. Looking at the two filthy men and the high quality loli, the bystanders couldnt help but look down on them and pity the loli. However, no one dared toe up. In the current world, bad things happen to good people. Good people will only get a thank you in return and then suffer from the other partys retaliation. Looking at the youth, they believed that he was not simple and did not want trouble on themselves. Hearing the youths words, Su Meimei couldnt help but tighten her grasp more. Even if Chu Ruis hands had calluses from holding guns and daggers, he still felt a bit of pain. He looked at Su Meimei, who was lowering her head. Her face was pale and her shoulders and lips continued to tremble. Chu Rui waited in expectation. If this girl revealed her identity, then such a situation where she might be sold would probably not ur. However, after waiting for a while, he could only see her lips open and close a few times and did not let out any sound. Quickly tell me how much do you want for her! The youth couldnt help but urge Chu Rui afraid that he would turn back on the deal. His incredibly greedy eyes kept licking Su Meimei from top to bottom. Then he looked at Chu Ruis eyes that was looking at his prey that was close to his grasp. When did I say that I would sell her? You actually want to traffic someone in todays society? You are truly treating this world aswless! Chu Rui who had been annoyed raised his head and red at the youth. The fury on his eyes slightly startled the youth. Ill give you ten minutes to disappear from my sight! Without learning about Su Meimeis origin, Chu Rui was a bit disappointed but he was also very happy. If Su Meimei revealed herself, then it would also be the time that she would leave. The current situation was very nice. With a beautiful loli at home, he would not only have an eye candy but also someone to do housework and fill his stomach up. To people who prepared to reside in the world of Kismet like him, his house with her in it was like paradise. What? Seeing Chu Rui, who was being an obedient grandchild in front of him, suddenly spoke such arrogant words stunned the youth from the huge discrepancy. Brat, do you believe that this daddy can kill you. In all my years, those who dared speak to me like that did not get away safe and sound. The youth, who came to a realization, released his ruthlessness and charged towards Chu Rui while howling ferociously. Then today this daddy will make an exception! Chu Rui disdainfully looked at the youth. He did not take an ant like him seriously. In his eyes, no matter how rich or powerful a person was, everyone only had one life. An assassin would not care how wealthy or how rich you were. If he were to take a persons life, what could they do about it? Although this world could not bepared to the world of dark fantasies, the powerful still stood on top. Why was America so arrogant, that in times of peace and development, they would dare to arrogantly cause wars with whomever they want. That was because they had the power to do so. So what if you were hit? What could you do about it? (Last: Important poll that will determine what I will do since I got the ok for Apocalypse Summoner. Pls answer seriously will check it in a week, so regr release for next week. http://.strawpoll.me/13104716 ) Chapter 111 – The clever alluring woman You, you The youth that had been enraged by Chu Rui kept saying you for a long while without saying anything else. Five more seconds! Chu Rui disdained these kinds of people the most. He coldly shot him a nce like god looking down on an ant while crossing his hands. Die! The youth was looked down upon by this person wearing sleeveless shirt, beach shorts and flip-flops. Furthermore, the surrounding people were also looking at him with disdain. The youths anger immediately rose and raised his fists to hit Chu Rui. Seeing that the youth was about to punch, Su Meimei fearfully tightened her hands and wanted to retreat. Chu Ruis right hand tightly held Su Meimeis hands, while his other hand passed through the youths attack and counterattacked with lightning fast speed Pow A loud and clear sound echoed. Everyone was stunned as they saw the youth flew out like a baseball in a beautiful arc. The youth flew away for a few meters and heavily hit the floor. Those people who had good eyesight even saw the blood that came out from the youth. The blood that the youth spat out even seemed to have two white teeth with them. The scene was so tragic. Everyone stared at Chu Rui nkly. They could never have imagined this person, who was dressed weirdly, was actually so strong. Although the youth was a degenerate, who only cared for wine and women, he was still a man that weighed at least fifty kilograms. Chu Ruis single punch actually knocked him flying while spitting out blood and teeth. How strong was Chu Rui? Nobody dared to move after witnessing Chu Ruis strong pressure. The alluring woman and the beautiful sales staff both covered their mouths and looked at Chu Rui with disbelief. The beautiful sales staff was still better as she looked with splendor. On the other hand, the alluring woman was struck like a cupids arrow by Chu Ruis attack. To be more precise, it was the pit of her stomach that throbbed and her eyes became hazy. Ah A light groan awoke the alluring woman back from her delusion. Seeing her financial banker/ lover on the ground, herplexion changed and quickly adjusted her expression. With a heart aching worried expression, she run towards the youth. Dear, are you okay? She supported the youth that was lying on the floor like a dead pig. A weak woman like her trying to support the boy that was at least fifty kilograms was already dripping wet with fragrant sweat. And the sweat was absorbed by her thin clothes. It was already summer, and everybody understood that no matter how flirtatious the woman was, she did not dare wear see through clothes. However, after sweating buckets, her underwear was bing clearer under the clothes. It wasnt only this, because of the sweat, her clothes begun sticking to her body, making the image clearer. Appealing underwear and it was also ck, very tasteful. Honestly speaking the woman was alluring with a pretty good appearance and she also had a mature charm like a poppy flower. Looking at the beautys situation, the fellow men begun watching with glee and tilted their necks to look with all their strength. However, they had forgotten everything in front of the sight and met with a tragedy. Their femalepanions looked at the mens expressions wrinkled their brows. They used a womans innate skill, [Pinching] to pinch their waists. In an instant, screams and groans did not stoping out. (Last: reminded me of this https://.youtube/watch?v=fpCXxqiTjqE , also note that they are inside a lingerie shop so most are couples) Wretched bastard, my father is Shanghais public security chief. You actually dared to hit me? The youth that had been hit by Chu Rui not only flew down on the floor but also felt pain all over his body. Moreover, his mouth swelled like a meat bun that spat out blood and teeth. It can be said that the youth was a tragic sight to be seen even his speech was distorted. Public security chief? Chu Rui slightly frowned but not because he was afraid of an insignificant public security chief. Chu Rui did not even care about the public security chief even if this was Shanghai. It was because he did not want to leave the country again after drifting for a long time and finally finding a good ce to stay, He would not do it unless it was absolutely necessary. He had finally found a peaceful life. He was able eat and sleep when he wanted to. Furthermore, there was a fun game, Kismet. Compared to his earlier days with a knife edge on his mouth, his current situation was heaven. Soon it would be school opening and he wanted to experience the feeling of being a student. What? Are you scared now? If you kneel down right now and p yourself a hundred times at the same time offer your girlfriend, this daddy will consider forgiving you. Seeing that Chu Rui frowned, the youth thought he was scared and became incredibly arrogant. Ever since childhood, once he brings up his fathers position, he never lost. Scared? Scared your fuck! Even if your father is Li Gang, he wouldnt be able to save you! (Last: https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Li_Gang_incident ) The second generation calling himself daddy and then trying to steal his girl while telling him to kneel and p himself, this too fucking unbearable. Chu Rui carried a gloomy look and walked towards the youth supported by the alluring woman. His killing intent almost made the youth pee himself. Sta stay away from me! Seeing that Chu Rui walked closer, the youths pale face was filled with fear. He could not believe that the man, that seemed to be a temporary worker, in front of him still dared to move. He was immediately terrified. He was strong because of his fathers background, without his fathers protection, he was nothing but shit. Chu Ruis attack had already turned him into this appearance, what kind of background could he have to be able topare to the youths father. Seeing how the other side was secure as if he had backing, the youth almost fainted from the killing intent emitted by Chu Rui. He immediately believed that he had hit a hard wall. Save me! The youth shrieked in terror when he saw Chu Rui approach like a demon god. He immediately raised his hands as his legs trembled. A strange smell spread and made Chu Rui frown. When he looked down, he only saw that a puddle appeared below the youth. A puddle? Chu Rui stared nkly for a while and immediately understood. He red at the youth without saying anything for a long time. He actually peed his pants from the fright? The youths embarrassing situation was actually seen by the people around him. Momentarily, despisingughter continued to echo. Actually he could not be med for this. He was originally a timid coward, it was only due to his fathers prestige that he was able to be bold. Being hit by Chu Rui and then bathed by his abnormal killing intent caused him to lose control of his dder for a moment and made him pee. However, for a man to pee from being scared would beughed at no matter what the reason was. The youth would probably not be able to raise his head anymore. Dont hit him. If you want to hit someone, hit me! Suddenly, the alluring woman, that was supporting the youth, blocked Chu Ruis path like a hen protecting its chicks. Chu Rui looked at the alluring womans sonorous expression and stared at it nkly. He then looked at the youth, who was grabbing onto her clothes with a touched expression. Chu Rui smiled. A while ago he had seen the disgust and loathing in her eyes. But now, she was able to do such an action in such a short amount of time. Chu Rui couldnt help but say that she was a clever woman! (Last: Hi everyone, I might drop SR. Pls wait for further announcement) Chapter 112 In the eyes of an assassin, there is only the target. Man or woman, old or youngCit doesnt matter. Chu Rui was willing to hurt a woman. He wasnt one of those old-fashioned men sitting on their high horses, convinced that any man who hit a woman wasnt a real man. Women werent at any kind of disadvantage at all. Throughout history countless men had fallen at the hands of womenCnot just emperors and ministers, but also businessmen, billionaires, those with insurmountable reputations and abilities. Now, of course, it went without saying that little had changed in favor of men. Women werent just capable of holding their own; in many more ces, they were almost masters over men. Too bad that this damn world had too many men with soft hearts and open ears. Now with the goddamn gender imbnce, plus how many men had lovers on the side meant that the already limited resources were being taken up more and more. Some men had no choice but to live the single life forever. What could you do about it? Nowadays it was harder for a normal guy to get married than to travel to the moon. Chasing after women before marriage, then pampering them after marriageCno matter when or where, men were getting screwed over. Even though Chu Rui was willing to hurt a woman and had even killed a few famous ones, he wasnt willing to take a chance on doing it in such a public ce. This woman was clever, and Chu Rui liked interacting with clever people. After a meaningful smile, Chu Rui shed the seductive woman a look and turned to leave, pulling Su Meimei, whose eyes were still wide with curiosity, with him. Startled by Chu Rui, the young man immediately shriveled, not daring to say another word. All he wanted now was for this grim reaper of a man to get away from him. Chu Rui didnt really care that something like this had happened, but it had killed his mood. Walking to the normal underwear section, he let Su Meimei pick four more sets of underwear in addition to the one she had picked out beforehand. Five in total; they paid and left. They shopped from four in the afternoon all the way until ten p.m, buying all the clothes, underwear, shoes, and other daily necessities that they needed. Chu Rui only gave up when his arms gave out from carrying all the bags. After hailing a cab home, Chu Rui moved all the stuff home before moving out quickly again to buy a mountain of food at the local supermarket. When he came home, he found that Su Meimei had already finished cooking some rice and several small dishes. After such a long day, Chu Rui was starving. He was originally nning to propose that they eat out, but since Su Meimei had already cooked for them he held his tongue on the matter. Go ahead. Im going to go make another dish. Going through all the food Chu Rui had bought, Su Meimei organized it, putting everything that needed to be kept fresh into the fridge. After a while of gazing at the simple vegetable dishes on the table, she took out a b of meat and walked into the kitchen. Hearing that there would be more food toe, Chu Rui immediately slowed down the speed he was eating at. Chopping up the meat, turning on the stove, adding oil to the pan It didnt take long for the scent of cooked meat to fill the room. The enticing smell made Chu Ruis sensitive nose twitch. Dingding Just as he felt the anticipation building in his chest, the doorbell suddenly rang. What the hell? Chu Rui frowned. He didnt have any family or rtives in the area. Who could it be? It was sote too, almost eleven p.m. Could it be some kind of paid muscle called over by that little brat from earlier? He had mentioned that his dad was the police chief, after all. A dangerous glint shed through Chu Ruis eyes. If that bastard was determined to rile him up, there was no me on him for any sort of ruthless retaliation. Killing him certainly wasnt going to induce any guilt in Chu Rui; the little dickhead was a useless waste of air and food anyway. Striding to the door, a single look through the peephole killed all his anger. It wasnt a cop, just Chen Xiaofei. Xiaofei, what are you doing here? Is there something going on at the restaurant? Chu Rui asked with a smile as he quickly opened the door and greeted her. No. Mom mentioned that you hadnt gone over to eat, and asked me to send you some food, said Chen Xiaofei softly, lowering her head in slight embarrassment. Seeing the lunchbox in Chen Xiaofeis hands sent a shiver of emotion through Chu Rui. After years making his way through the constant darkness of the hard streets and kill after kill, this gentle concern that reminded him someone was thinking of him was worth more than anything to him. You dont have to be so courteous with us, said Chen Xiaofei quietly, If it werent for you, the restaurant would be gone a long time ago. I dont know what Mom and I would do. Chu Rui forced a smile. Even though he had helped the two of them twice now and didnt have to pay for meals anymore, that wasnt why he hadnt gone. It was just that today had gotten so busy. He was nning to go alone today, but Su Meimei had already cooked for him and he couldnt turn her down. Thats not what I meant at all! You know, I love Qins cooking, he said, rubbing his head as he stood in the doorway, fumbling with the lunchbox. An idea came to him and he smacked his own forehead with a smile: Im not quite full yet, though, so you came at the right time. Come on in and eat! Okay! Chen Xiaofei nodded, even though her cheeks had blushed slightly red. Wow, it smells so good in here. I didnt know you were so good at cooking. The scent of the meat filled the room. Chen Xiaofei nced at Chu Rui with some surprise in her eyes. As someone in the industry, of course she knew what kind of cooking skills it took for someone to make a dish not only taste good, but smell so good as well. Why would anyone go out to eat at the restaurant everyday if they could cook like this? Chu Rui smiled, but said nothing. They were already at the dining room, after all. Seeing Chu Rui and a little girle in, Su Meimei stood up, even though she had just sat down from finishing thest dish. Her head was lowered, almost like a maid seeing her mastere home. Chu Rui, she This unusually pretty golden-haired beauty reminded Chen Xiaofei of a doll, stunning her in her steps. Oh, her name is Su Meimei. Shes mymyhouse guest! Chu Rui said with some effort. Of course he couldnt just say that hed saved her from some punks on the street, right? House guest? Chu Ruis hesitance brought up another line of thought in Chen Xiaofei. A man living with such a beautiful woman who was cooking for himthey lived under the same roof, ate at the same tablewas this still just a house guest? Who could believe that a man and woman living together like this had a purely tonic rtionship? Meimei, this little beauty here is Chen Xiaofei, Chu Rui continued, failing to notice Chen Xiaofeis expression. H-hello! Su Meimei answered, with some trepidation. Chen Xiaofei felt her heart twist. The best she could manage was a forced smile. You two go ahead and eat. Im going back for now. Chen Xiaofei put the lunchbox down and turned to leave. Whats wrong, Xiaofei? Are you feeling sick or something? It was strange that Xiaofei was reacting so oddly. Seeing her pale face, Chu Rui was immediately concerned. No, Im fine. Ive just been busy all day, and Im feeling a little tired now. She smiled again. How about I see you out? Chu Rui nodded, and was about to follow her out. No need for that! You stay and eat, or your meals going to get cold! Chen Xiaofei pushed Chu Rui back into the doorway, and then went downstairs without looking back. Watching Chen Xiaofei vanish down the stairwell, Chu Rui felt a strange heaviness in his heart. Chapter 113 It was almost midnight by the time they finally finished dinner. After bidding good night to Su Meimei, who had finished washing all the bowls and chopsticks, Chu Rui went to the bathroom to take a shower before going back to his room and logging into the game. It was a new day after twelve a.m., which meant he had time to y games again. Just as he was preparing to put on his game helmet, he was interrupted by his phone going off. It was Ms. Qins number! Hey, whats up? Chu Rui said. He was curious why she called him in the first ce sote at night, but still decided to pick up. Rui, whats wrong with Xiaofei? Ms. Qins anxious voice startled Chu Rui. Chen Xiaofei? Had something happened to her? Was it the same two punks messing with Su Meimei? What happened? Chu Rui said. His voice was heavy, filled with killing intent that he tried to hide. If Chen Xiaofei had encountered the same thing that Su Meimei had, he would kill anyone involved in itCslice them to pieces if needed. I dont know. Since she came back from your ce, she locked herself into the room. No matter how hard I knock she just wonte out. Rui, have you been picking on her? Ms. Qin said, her voice filled with concern. I wouldnt dare! Just now Xiaofei dropped off some food for me and went directly back home. I wanted to escort her out, but she ran off herself. Actually, she looked off earlier when she was here as well. Could she be sick? Chu Rui said with a frown. Sick? It doesnt seem to be thatmaybe shes just tired. I dont know why, but there was so much business today! It really worked us to the bone. I didnt see you over today and was getting ready to call you and ask if anything was wrong. Who knew, Xiaofei told me not to. She cooked up a few dishes and dropped them off at your ce all by herself! Qin Yues words stunned Chu Rui. Wait, Xiaofei cooked those dishes? He asked. No wonder the taste seemed slightly different from usual. Who would guess that Xiaofei, who was such a shy, shrinking girl, would be an even better cook than her mother! Yes. Ive never seen her put so much heart into it. said Ms. Qin with a deep sigh. Chu Rui was silent. He was inexperienced when it came to emotions, but not a total idiot. From what Ms. Qin was telling him, he could begin to guess at why Chen Xiaofei was acting oddly. Originally she had been so happy to see him, but after seeing Su Meimei, such a cute girl, her expression had changedpletely. If he couldnt even see that, his head was mushy enough that he should just go bump himself off on a chunk of tofu or something. He wasnt dumb, though. It was just that Chu Rui hadnt let his thoughts stray in that direction at all. He had known Chen Xiaofei for less than half a month and only seen her each time he went out for dinner. How could it happen so quickly? Then, of course, he failed to take into consideration that within such a short timespan he had saved the two of them twice already: punching out the mafia members they were so afraid of, and beating out the big boss they couldnt even imagine offending. Heroes are always respected, especially when they go out of their way to rescue girls. It was an old cliche, but it always managed to touch the heart. So many beauties since ancient times had fallen for this. Chen Xiaofeishe was already so shy and averse to socializingeven if she wasntpletely antisocial, she didnt quite fit in with other girls either. For a girl like that, having a boy in her life, who showed up in the role of protectoreven if her heart hadnt been stolen away immediately, of course she would harbor warm feelings toward him. After realizing the truth, Chu Rui could only sit there in dumb silence. For whatever reason, Ms. Qin didnt talk either. The sound of her breathing on the other end was the only indication the call was still on. Rui, I know this kind of thing cant be forced. But as a mother, I beg of you: if you dont have that kind of intent, please dont hurt Xiaofei. Shes suffered a lot at my side. Since she was little, shes been helping me out without a break. No romance, not even many friends. I owe her too much. If its possible, I hope that you can help me, help her. Ms. Qins voice seemed to tremble. From the choked up sound of her voice, Chu Rui could imagine what she must look like now: tearing up, covering her own mouth, forcing herself not to make any sound. Chu Rui was silent. For a long time, he was silent. Ms. Qin, emotions are such a hard thing to predict. I cant promise anything. But what I can promise is that Ill treat Xiaofei like my own sister. If one day that sort of feeling really doese up in our rtionshipyou dont have to say anything. Ill try my best. Chu Ruis tone was heavy, as was his heart. He was an assassin. His profession had taught him how invaluable true feeling was. Society nowadays was filled with material pleasures and concerns, and peopleughed more at the poor than at the immoral. Having such a genuine connection was priceless. To him, what could be more valuable? But because he knew of its value, he also understood that he couldnt make daring statements out of the good of his heart. Giving promises he couldnt honor would not only hurt him, but even moreso others. Chu Rui had mixed feelings about Chen Xiaofei. Beforehand he had viewed her as nothing more than a little sister, never considering the possibility of romance. But after this time, Ms. Qin had made things more than clear. Chu Rui might be cold when he was an assassin, but in life he was really just another person, a normal personCnot the king of assassins who walked in darkness. Everyone knew how powerful rumors could be. Men and women with nothing to do with one another could be misunderstood just from a single careless action, and end up breeding rumors. All people liked gossip, and it was more thanmon for conversation to turn dangerous. Just from baseless rumors, some men and women might even experience emotional changes. After long enough of people iming emotions where they didnt exist, they might slowly start to look at the other with different eyes. Perhaps they might even consider that the other had feelings for them in the first ce. Eventually some of those people could be couples, or even just develop crushes on each other. Now that Ms. Qin hadid it out for him like this, Chu Rui had no choice but to consider the side of things his mind had avoided in the past. He couldnt treat Chen Xiaofei so carelessly in the future anymore. Knowing how she felt toward him, how could he still maintain such a carefree demeanor? Turning his head, he looked at the sachet on the table. The carefully stitched Rui sent strange sensations through his whole body. If thats your answer, I have no more concerns. Please take care of Xiaofei in the future. Im going to check on her, so Ill hang up now. You should sleep soon, its sote. Now that she had Chu Ruis promise, Ms. Qin did feel more at ease. If Chu Rui had said yes without hesitation, she would immediately have concluded that he was only toying with Xiaofei. But the fact that he could give her such a serious answer proved that he was treating the matter with concern, was treating Xiaofei with care. Parents were all worried for their children. It was especially so for daughters, who could get their hearts broken by some careless roamer. If they began with delicate hearts, it could ruin their whole lives to be hurt like that. Listening to the dial tone on the other end, Chu Rui didnt budge. After a long while, he sighed. Putting his game helmet aside, he opened the window. As cool wind washed over him, his eyes filled with confusion that he had grown unfamiliar with as he raised them to the clean-cut moon in the sky Chapter 114 – The Invite from Sasha Chapter 114: The Invite from Sasha In a sh of light, Chu Rui entered the game. Looking at the clock, it was about 1 AM. Chu Rui was perplexed by Su Meimeis and Chen Xiaofeis issues, as well as Ms. Qins phone call. Since as long as he could remember, he always had a n; however, hepletely lost himself at that moment. His coldness was always consistent and solid. In terms of killing, there werent a lot of people in the world that could equal him. But in terms of romance, he was absolutely inexperienced, having never escaped from bachelorhood in his life. Chu Rui knew that love was precious, and had to be kept, but what fruit does it bear? There are some things in life that you cant change, and there is nothing perfect in this world. In romance, love was love, and hate was hate. Maybe youll hide your deep, most inner thoughts in order to spare someone from pain. But eventually, youll have to do it. When the dayes that you have to face them no matter what, when you have to face yourself, youll realize that your so-called protection, only further contributed to their suffering; a wracking, excruciating agony. Quick, rational decisions are essential. Dont second-guess, dont be afraid of harming others. Because the longer you drag, the deeper the wound bes. Chu Rui has never developed an interest towards the rtionship between men and women. He didnt feel too bad because of this; love couldnt only consist of words. He decided to stop worrying, and survive the hardest he could. As for what happens next, who knows? Right now, all he can do is wait. The irritable Chu Rui stood by an open window, taking in the cold wind. He watched the moon for an hour, and cleared his mind of all his troubles. If you cant think through, then just dont think. He closed the window, increased the AC temperature a bit, and entered the game. Sly Hand, you there? Just as he went online, a message from Sasha dinged in his inbox. Chu Rui went rigid. What time is it? This girls still not asleep? Dont girls refrain from all-nighters? Is she not afraid of her skin bing old and sagged? Yep, youre here even at this hour? Chu Rui replied casually. Yesterday, I was busy with ss-switching missions, and Tianer* bumped into a hidden mission. Weve tried clearing it many times with no sess. We couldnt reach you yesterday because you werent online. I want to ask for your help, since youre quite a strong character. Sasha lightly smiled. She seemed to be in a good mood. *I have no idea what this character is called right now, but she was called Little Sweet Girl in the beginning chapters. A hidden mission? When he heard these words, Chu Ruis ears perked up, and he became alert. Yes, Tianers ss-switching mission was to hunt down a monster called the Feng Hawk in the Forgotten Forest. She needed to kill thirty with a bow and arrow. Since the forest also contains other monsters, I went with her. When we were killing the hawk mob boss, she fell into a hole in a tree, and discovered a hidden map, with a hidden quest. Sasha exined. Forgotten Forest? Chu Rui opened his map and saw the Forest, marked heavily in red. It was just outside north of Tajia City borders, was an hours run away. Although the forums didnt have much information about it, the monsters inside looked quite scary. The outer forests monsters were Level 15 alone. For yers switching sses, the ce was suicide. The forums never revealed much, anyway. They wanted yers to go experience the game more, to have fun. But it might also be that there was something just too powerful in there, or some closely guarded secret. The crimson mark on the map indicated that this wasnt a normal area. Tianer that girls luck was truly great, for her to stumble on a hidden map on such a low-level mission. Alright, when should I go? If this is a hidden quest, then the rewards will definitely be bountiful. At the current level, it should stay unnoticed. The first time a map is excavated, the item drop rate, the quality. Hehe, it should go without saying. In about half an hour. Were all ready to go, you should prep up yourself. Sasha said. Sure! Chu Rui closed his inbox, and quickly checked his equipment. He bought half a bag of health potions, and bought some scrolls from a vendor stall. He hurried to the rendezvous point. When Chu Rui was organizing his bag during his run, he realized that his bag was still stuffed with equipment. He pped his head and ran back, dumping his goods from the biohazardboratory into his vault. Chu Ruis attention waspletely taken by Sashas side mission, andpletely forgot. His memory of yesterdaysst ten seconds was already fading. He didnt even get a chance to see Shinjides * dropped second ability scroll, and was forcefully kicked from the game. It was called Blood-Something. *I changed this from Xin Jide. He rummaged in his bag, and pulled out the scroll. Scorching Blood: Using a special ability, your blood bes scorched, causing an increase in your cell-dividing speed. For a short time, your cells will mutate, and achieve great power! The short description confused Chu Rui. Cell mutation? Chu Rui furrowed his brows in suspicion. He remembered Shinjides disgusting, mutated body, with his bones stretching out of his muscles. It was aplete mess of a mutation, with poison seeping out of his pores. His power was decent, but that appearance was just terrifying. But even though it was nasty, its effect was unmistakably invincible. If Chu Rui didnt team up and throw his dagger from that distance, he would have definitely lost. Fuck it, so what if its ugly? Aesthetics dont matter in terms ofbat. Chu Rui gritted his teeth, and click the Learn option on the scroll. As the ability melted into his body with a glowing orange aura, his jaw dropped with surprise. Orange? Legendary-tier? Are you kidding me? How is this simple-ass ability Legendary-tier? It didnt make any sense, Shinjide was merely a gold-ranked Boss, how could it dispense Legendary ability scrolls? Fuck, am I insane, or is the system insane? Chapter 115 – Transformation-Scorching Blood! Chapter 115: Transformation-Scorching Blood! Whatever doubt Chu Rui had towards Shinjides revolting transformation was long gone. He was extremely grateful that he learned it; for if he sold it in the market, it wouldve been a huge waste. In this period, even a gold-tier skill is something to gloat over. Although he couldnt promise that his Shadow-Gold Weapon was the only one in existence, it was possible that Chu Rui was the only one who owned a weapon from that tier. Legendary lived up to its name: it was truly the stuff of legends. The equipment tier is already rare enough, a Legendary skill book would be infinite times more valuable. And gear is just gear, something you can switch out of at any time. Skills are learned forever and permanently, the more powerful the more valuable. An example would be his skill, Last Stand. When paired with Final Stands buffs, he could even hit twenty thousand damage against a gold-ranked Boss ten levels higher than himself. However, the greatest value of skills was that they grow along with you, steadily bing more reliable. At endgame, theyll prove to be invincible and supreme, bearing the sweetest fruit imaginable. Chu Rui opened his skill bar, and focused on the new skill, Scorching Blood! Scorching Blood: Main ability, consumes 200 MP. Instantly activates inner body strength, causing blood to boil, and cells to crack and divide. Lasts for 5 minutes, and yer bes fatigued afterwards. Fatigue decreases all stats by 80% for 3 hours. Cooldown: 10 hours. The simple description didnt show any character power buffs. Normally, the stronger and higher the yer is, the more powerful the skill gets. But this skill didnt show any of those values. The active time is only 5 minutes, which you can use at tricky situations. But the fatigue and recoil cause all stats to decrease 80%, trashing your character for three hours. If you cant get things down in 5 minutes, youre dead. Chu Rui didnt see any hidden side effects, but since this was a Legendary skill, it couldnt be any worse. He then returned to his vault, and put down another skill book- Sword Qi. Chu Rui then bought some trash daggers in case he needed Last Stand. Sprinting at top speed, he arrived at the Tajia City North Gate. There was one man and three women. The mans features were sharp and handsome, with a massive longsword by his side, glinting frostily. His ck-ted armor had a ferocious tiger carved on the torso. His other gear was full and ready forbat: rings, nes, earrings. The others were just as shy. One was a swordswoman, standing in confidence. Her tight armor revealed her long, powerful legs. She held a pure-white sabre and wore dazzling silver robes, shining brilliantly. Besides the swordswoman was a loli girl character. She grasped a long bow, and her huntress outfit tantly showed off her thighs. On top, only her important parts were covered, enting her slender waist. Her dimples, paired with Thest girl paled inparison to the other two. Although her physique was the same, she didnt have such ridiculouslyrge weapons. She wore a snow-white cloak, and held an ivory short-staff. Her smile was warm and calming. These people were Ye Zifeng, Sasha, and Tianer. Thest one was a druid that was a stranger to Chu Rui. Im sorry for beingte, I had some matters to tend to! Chu Rui apologized to the group. Its alright. We didnt wait very long. Ye Zifeng lightly smiled. Although hed been there for a while now, he didnt forget Chu Ruis power and potential in the Lost Mineshaft. Zifeng didnt want to act all high and mighty anymore; although he was talented, there was still distance between him and Chu Rui. Powerful men must be respected. With Chu Ruis abilities, no matter who he teamed up with, theyll all benefit greatly. To possess such an ambitious heart, Ye Zifengs decision was absolutely right. Looking back to when Chu Rui ignored and avoided him, he was grateful that they were on a speaking basis now. Youre here! As soon as she saw Chu Rui, Sasha waved at him. The gesture broke her elegant and polished atmosphere, but it also made her seem cute and attractive, like the ancient Mu Guiying. * *Mu Guiying (¹Ӣ) is a fictional character in the epic Yang General. She was prominent for her outstanding battle prowess. Big Brother Sly, you have to help me get revenge. Those disgusting monsters made me drop to Lv. 12. Tianer tearfully pleaded, and blinked her huge eyes. Under Tianers eyes, the atmosphere became murderous towards Chu Rui. He felt frustrated and upset, what does this have to do with me! Whoever has a problem with her, take her away, I dont care one bit. Fuck! Chapter 116 – The Druid, Blossom Rain Chapter 116: The Druid, Blossom Rain The cutting-edge game Kismet is truly unmatched. yers enter through brainwave scanning, eliminating the possibility of gender faking. Whatever you are will be what youll look like. If you really want to forge your biological sex, a trip to Thand would be a must. * Even though the games system settings can change character features, this modification only ounts for 10%. Underparison, it really isnt that much different from reality. *Thand is known for transsexual surgeries and poption. Search Thand kathoey to learn more. Sasha, Tianer, and the Druid were unquestionably real-life charmers. First was the elegant, bold swordswomans gentle beauty, then the fierce, wild quality-loli follows. Her soft, pouting plea of big brother heated the nearby yers blood to boiling point. The scalding mes of anger and envy almost burnt Chu Rui to a crisp. Under the surrounding pressure and stares, Chu Rui felt a chill in his heart. Under so many peoples bloodlust, the bulky atmosphere became unbearable. Whats more, these are sex crazed horn-dogs brimming in envy. If something else happens, Chu Rui will definitely be torn apart by the crowd. Tianer, just call me Sly Hand! Chu Ruis eye twitched, looking at the innocent Tianer. She gazed back with adoring eyes. Why not? Is calling you Big Brother Sly bad? The piercing stares, sharp as needles, only contributed further to Chu Ruis exasperation. He could only look pleadingly to Ye Zifeng, silently screaming for help. Cough, Tianer, knock it off! Ye Zifeng broke out of his stupor, and acted to Chu Ruis distress call. This is a great chance to build their rtionship. What did I do, Big Brother Feng?! Tianer pouted sadly. Her soft and loving eyes made the surrounding men even more envious. They red daggers at Ye Zifeng with acrimony. Eh. Under the glowers of the crowd, Ye Zifeng understood Chu Ruis situation. Beads of sweat formed on his forehead. Ahem, alright, this greeting is over! Ye Zifeng awkwardlyughed, and immediately sent Chu Rui a team invite. Okay Sly Hand, lets get this done quick. Well discuss details on the way there! Ye Zifeng started moving as soon as Chu Rui epted the invite. The destination wasnt close at all, so time management was necessary. Oh right, this druid is called Blossom Rain, shes a girlfriend of Sasha and Tianers. Shes quite experienced. Hearing Ye Zifengs words, Chu Rui curiously opened the team profile. The druid didnt hide her personal info. ID: Blossom Rain ss: Druid Level: 14 ID, ss, and level. In the team channel, itsmon to show only these three things. yers may also choose to hide the rest of their profile. Itspletely understandable for one to hide their real name from some teams. If some dispute or conflict rose, itll be a pain to be chased after. Level 14? For a druid to reach this level is really impressive! Ye Zifeng was right, this woman is powerful. Noticing Chu Ruis stare, Blossom Rain lightly smiled at him as a form of greeting. Chu Rui tilted his head, and turned away. She wasnt as beautiful as Sasha or Tianer; she neither had Sashas valiant and heroic features, nor Tianers cute and feminine personality. But Blossom Rain did have a special air around her, an aura that calmed down everyone near her. Her gentle smile was just as an angels, curative and tranquil. This kind of silent, elegant woman was definitely wife material. With her by your side, you wont feel a sliver of frustration or worry. Whoa, Sly Hand, what were you doing yesterday? Level 19? Ye Zifeng yelped, stopping the running women. Level 19? Its only been how many days? He switched sses only two days ago, thats only one day from then and now. He cant be ying for more than 15 hours, and got to Level 19? Although he was already Level 14 at the Amateurs Vige, to raise 5 whole levels in one day ispletely out of this world. Eh, thats not right. How are you holding two weapons at once? Barely recovering from the discovery of level, Ye Zifeng pointed at Chu Ruis hands, and eximed incredulously. I got a skill book, Dual Wield Mastery. I can wield two armaments at once. Sly Hand exined. !!! Hearing Chu Ruis simple reply, Ye Zifeng was at a loss for words. For him to define such an overpowered breakthrough was really painful. Chu Rui was already insanely good with one dagger, wont two daggers make him invincible? Even though more weapons dont necessarily mean more power, Chu Rui wasnt just anybody. It was without doubt that hell find a way to utilize it properly, striking fear into any opponent. Brother Sly, could you borate on how you leveled up so fast? Although I know this is rude, I really am curious. After all this time of grinding, Ive only climbed to Level 13, and bought all my equipment myself. Youve leveled up in such a crazily short time, and got so much gear and skills, how could this exin for hard grinders like us? Ye Zifengs face was frozen in a state of shock, and stuttered his words. Its not much. I just found a hidden map, fought my way through, and killed the boss. Chu Rui simply said. Ye Zifeng: . Sasha: . Tianer: . Blossom Rain: . Not much? You found a hidden map, and beat the boss along with it, how is that not much? Then what counts as much? Looking at Chu Ruis nk expression, the four of them wanted to crush his puny head. You really are just going to talk like that? Cant you at least consider our feelings? How will this go through our heads?! Chapter 117 – The Forgotten Forest Traveling to the Forest, the group wasnt very raucous or noisy. Although Chu Rui was familiar with Ye Zifeng and the others, he couldnt just chat casually with them. Their rtionships were no more than teammates or a coboration. The market and the battlefield werent very different; anyone can be all brothers-in-arms one minute, and start stabbing backs the next. In the meager days theyve met each other, everyone knew faces but not hearts. It was even more so in this virtual gaming world. Moreover, it would be a hassle for Chu Rui to start meaningless gossip, since he wasnt used to mingling at all. Ye Zifeng silently made his way, constantly observing their surroundings. If some other team ambushed them, it would be devastating if they werent prepared. Thankfully, the road didnt have a lot of monsters, a path-blocking boss would be rather inconvenient. As for the three women behind them, they were close girlfriends in the first ce. During the mundane trip, theyve naturally started to talk and gossip. In terms of chatting about fashion and makeup, women were absolutely unrivaled. Chu Rui didnt waste his idling time, either. He opened his ability list and scrolled through his powers, rehearsing different battle situations in his head. The Thief doesnt have a lot of diversity in abilities, and relies on explosive power for victory; if they dont kill someone within a couple moves, its time to scram. The reason why Chu Rui was so unimaginably powerful was because he was the king of killers in real life beforehand, and used his real-life skills on his character. But in reality, he always used about one knife at most, and the virtual world was indeed virtual. Even if you slit someones throat all the way down, it wouldnt immediately kill them like it would be in the real world. Chu Rui Rui couldnt rely on his instant-KOs anymore, so he started to consider stamina and dragged battles. Thieves live in the night, and base on high-volume explosions of strength. Chu Rui may not have a problem with one-hitting yers, but upon bosses, how could he just strike them down in one hit? He didnt have to train his instincts and movement, the most important was mastering skillbos and learning to fight with two daggers. If he managed to bring his most mana-cheap skills up, his opportunities and fighting styles will definitely have more variation. Although Chu Rui came up with numerous ideas for tactics and strategies, they were all useless without real battle experimentation. The Thief requires the physical body more than instinct, and values flexibility at the highest; difficult and extreme movement is necessary for the ss. Chu Rui was confident about his mind, but he wasnt sure about the characters body in-game. After brainstorming ns and scenarios, they scenarios, they finally arrived at their destination: Forgotten Forest! The forest was lush with vegetation, flowers bloomed everywhere under the thick, sturdy trees. It looked like a paradise, untouched by humans or civilization. From the outside, it looked like a beautiful and perfect forest no matter what, a wless thicket of spiritual life. But there was a strange mood in the air, because a light mist stuck to the forest within. Logically, this forest should be full of sounds from the beasts and animals within, but the whole area was silent. If Chu Rui didnt hear the whoosh of a gentle breeze, he wouldve thought that the system muted his hearing. When I came here the first time, I didnt dare to go in at all. This air is too creepy for me. But inside, it isnt too dangerous, it might be because were at the very outer ring of the woond. However, the hidden map under the tree hole the tree hole is really disgusting. After defeating the first boss, we couldnt even kill the monster spawns. We dont even know what the second boss looks like. Ye Zifengughed bitterly, the armor he was wearing right now was won from that first boss. The situation back then was truly hopeless; after killing it, only him and Blossom Rain remained. Sasha and Tianer all died, returning to Lv. 13. ying a game wasnt really ying in a sense, it was entering a game and experiencing the characters thoughts and feelings. To adventure with them, go through all kinds of ordeals, and brood about life was the real way of ying RPGs. When you weep of the characters sorrow, when youugh of the characters joy, when you rte to your character on a personal level Then you will achieve the highest realm. At that point, you wont be ying the game, youve already entered the game. Chapter 118 – “The Treasure Chest on the Cliff” Chapter 118: The Treasure Chest on the Cliff Looking at the Forgotten Forest, Chu Rui felt his heartbeat quicken. For a region to be marked by the system itself as a danger area was a rare sight indeed. This definitely was a treasure cave; the catch was whether you had the ability to dig it out. Wielding two daggers, Chu Rui leaped into the Forgotten Forest without a second thought. Watching the excited Chu Rui, Ye Zifeng and the others looked at each other helplessly and quickly followed. The first time they arrived, everyone walked with extreme care, afraid of triggering some boss and getting wiped out. But not Chu Rui, that guy just crashes in the moment he arrives. They were lucky that the strange mist was only on the outer ring, with only a few monsters. Although they were a bit stronger than regr spawns, there was no way they could defeat the whole team. Whats more, they had a crazy, overpowered freak running in front of them! It was only after ten minutes of running into the Forest that monsters started to appear within 500 meters. No wonder why they couldnt hear anything from outside the forest. This was the forest. Although it was a bit strange, it was still a forest; the system wouldnt just randomly spawn water-dwelling monsters. The majority were still jungle creatures like cougars, tigers, and lions. With Chu Rui, all of these mighty beasts were treated like youngmb, ughtered without haste. Under Ye Zifeng and the others directions, Chu Rui hacked his way through. His horrifying attack power awed the team. This thief might as well be defying the heavens. They walked for another half hour before arriving at the Feng Hawks nest. The nest hosted about a hundred or so hawks. Looking at the flying monsters, Chu Rui was speechless. Thankfully this was a ss quest for Hunters; if he had to kill these things it would be a real pain in the ass. What, was he supposed to shoot down all of those birds one by one with Final Stand? Ye Zifeng and the others havee here many times, and were familiar with the terrain. They climbed up a massive, towering tree. The trunk was well over ten meters in diameter, and grew in a strange way; its branches hung low and intertwined with neighboring nts. Although Feng Haws could fly, the system didnt make them too annoying to deal with. Their maximum flying ceiling didnt go over twenty meters. Maybe their nests were in the tree, and the birds would attack when they scaled the tree. Their attack range was seven meters, so if the group tiptoed carefully, they wouldnt attract too much of the hawks attention. Although Chu Rui didnt know what spawns lurked under the tree hole, judging from the situation, closebat sses were the way to go. Each Feng Hawk was like an airne glider, its blinding speed made it impossible for a mage to aim properly. The branches were hard to move around with, so they were basically fish in a barrel. A scream for help would onlyst about two to three seconds before getting pegged by the high-critical Feng Hawks. The map was great for the Warrior-ss. Its decent defense could hold against the Feng Hawks attack easily, unlike the Revenant who could only tank through damage and have no way of fighting back whatsoever. It was a disaster for Thieves like Chu Rui, who relied on 1v1 battles. However, he wasnt any average Thief, his health and defense was just as good as any Revenant, and enough said about his attack. The nearby Ye Zifeng could only sweat at the sight of his power. Skipping across the bulky branches and jumping from tree to tree, the path took Chu Ruis team an hour to get across. Brother Sly, its here! Ye Zifeng sliced several hawks at once, and pointed. Looking at the hole, Chu Rui felt speechless. Who in the hell did this, they must be really talented. If you drill a hole in the trunk below, it wont be very surprising, but this hole was driven into a massive tree branch well over twenty meters above ground. It was a wonder than Ye Zifeng and the others even found this ce at all. Wait, you havent been over there before? Chu Rui pointed towards the end of the giant tree branch. A giant Feng Hawk stood at the end of it, undoubtedly a boss monster. Of course! Ye Zifeng stammered, Thats the Feng Hawk Boss,st time we tried really hard and brought down half of its health, but this thing is just too broken, it flew outside our attack range and called minions to help. I dont know if its attack range or something, but it wont go near 10 meters of the tree hole. Thankfully it cant, or else we would be all wiped out before even entering the damn hole. Listening to Ye Zifengs words, Chu Ruis eyes narrowed slightly. Under observation, the hole was about thirty meters away from the boss. The Feng Hawk is a Lv. 16 monster, even if the boss was also Lv. 16, its awareness range was only about 10 meters, but the chasing distance should at least be thirty! Ye Zifengs words about it stopping near the tree hole was truly strange. You guys wait here; Ill go check it out! Chu Rui couldnt keep his curiosity waiting, and disappeared from the groups sight with his sneaking ability. The bare tree branches were wide enough to make a small road, but the height below made it seem like a walking wire. After entering sneak mode, Chu Ruis speed decreased 80% at thirty meters, so he should be able to go unnoticed. Twenty meters! Fifteen meters! Ten meters! Twenty of the thirty seconds avable sneak time had passed. Chu Ruis distance between the Feng Hawk boss was only ten meters. In this area, the branches extended past the shade of leaves, and Feng Hawks flew all around Chu Rui. He hadpletely entered their main nest; if he were to drop sneak mode right now, he would most likely be shredded to bits by the hawks. Looking at his situation, Chu Rui ground his teeth and kept moving. When his sneak mode was nearing 5 seconds left, he finally breached within three meters of the giant Feng Hawk boss. He could see each of its glowing feathers, which were sharp as knives. Its beak was like a pointed razor, glinting under the harsh sunlight. Staring at the mighty hawk boss, Chu Rui gulped and prepared to retreat. If he shed his way through the nest at first, then he mightve had a chance, but now he was too far behind the enemy lines. Even if he had three heads and six arms, he could never defeat the fifty to sixty Feng Hawks and the boss. Just when Chu Rui was about to leave, the Hawk Boss suddenly shed its wings and leaped upward. Thinking his presence had been discovered, Chu Rui ran for his life. But the Hawk was just tired of kneeling on the ground, and flew to warm its aching bones. The startled Chu Rui turned around to leave, but he saw something at the corner of his eye. Under the sunlight, there was a blinding radiance! A treasure chest? Chu Ruis eyes widened, and a glimmer of delight shined in his pupils. In the world of Kismet, besides hidden quests and missions, there are also treasure chests in some special areas. Even though chests were a step lower than hidden maps, it was definitely weighted more than a treasure item. ording to the official forums, chests were usually at extremely well-hidden areas, and werent easy to find at all. Most chests were guarded by a powerful beast; the stronger the monster, the map was more dangerous, and the chest was naturally more valuable. As for items in chests, there was nothing clear on the forums. Maybe weapons, maybe armor, maybe jewelry, maybe skill books, maybe potions, maybe scrolls, maybe quest items, maybe coins, maybe treasure maps. The possibilities were endless. There were many yers who vented that they ran off to some crazy ce, went through all difficulties and hardships, and didnt even see a sliver of treasure. For that many yers to not run into a single chest signified just how valuable it was. Chu Rui never imagined that he would run into the legendary treasure chest here. On the high tree branches that were thick as logs, with tens of Feng Hawks and a mighty boss, even a whole army wouldnt be able to get the treasure chest. After all, the branch was only slightlyrger than the others, anyone would fall down after losing their bnce. If one wasnt extremely powerful, no one would ever seed in charging over and breaking the chest open. Chapter 119 – Run, don’t hit the air-plane! Chapter 119 C Run, dont hit the air-ne! While looking at the treasure chest shining on the stone tform which was not far away, Chu Rui was a bit hesitant. At first, he had prepared toe and explore the situation. He did not expect to have unveiled such a secret. Now, what to do? He was facing this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. Since boss had already left the guarded post, if he was to break open the treasure chest right now, there would be nothing to stop him. However, there were only three seconds to sneak in, it was already difficult to get near to the treasure chest, let alone open it. One must know that the Hawks eyes were quite sharp, it would be impossible not to let them discover a living, breathing person who tried to steal away their treasures on this cliff. On that tiny ce of nowhere which was only two meters wide and long, the Hawks could find him in no time and once they did, he would be broken by pieces and thrown off the cliff for sure. A real man must be able to withstand temptation and stop when he has no other choice! It would make me an idiot if I did what should not be done, it does not mean bravery at all! Looking deeply at the treasure chest which tempted him, Chu Rui turned back without hesitation and ran toward Ye Zifeng. The Nimble Wind! Without hesitation, he directly turned on the speed-increasing function. In such a critical situation where he was surrounded by enemies, it would be impossible to flee if he made a small mistake. At this very moment, he wouldnt spare any of his skills, as escaping was the first priority. When Chu Rui used the Nimble Wind for a second, the stealth effect had disappeared! Hey The moment when Chu Rui appeared, Feng Hawk boss, with its extremely sharp eyes, spot him instantly. The Hawk was shocked by the angry screams of the king and watched his sturdy body m down like a glider. Then, watching the human beings running wildly under their eyes, and after having understood what was happening, they all growled with anger and started following Feng Hawk boss to start their murder. What the hell, isnt this too much? Standing from a distance, Ye Zifeng looked at the swarm of Hawks swooping down, and this momentum like a glider scared him to death. These are in no way Hawks, these are DAMN fighter nes. Hey Sly Bro, its okay to run over here. Ye Zifeng shouted at the rushing Chu Rui. Hey Sly Bro,e on,e on Tianer waved her small hand and shouted. When ring at this spectacr scene of dozens of Hawksing down from the air, they were so excited and yelled, wow, they look like flying nes. Ah, oh, Sly Bro, the ne is going to hit you, hurry up, dont hit the air-ne, hurry up! Ye Zifeng, Sasha, Blossom Rain, Hit the air-ne? (In Chinese, the alternative meaning of hit the airne equals to male masturbation.) The three people twitched their mouths and they looked at Tianer jumping and cheerleading in front of them, they turned speechless. Sweetie, dont talk nonsense. Sasha walked over and pulled Tianer back, she nced at her with a hint of blush on her face. Big sis Sasha, what did I say? Tianer stared at Sasha, looking very confused. Uh Sasha did not know what to respond at all. How about exining to her the alternative meaning of hit the airne? Although Tianer had an outgoing personality and did not mind small details, shes still a pure and innocent girl. How on earth can Sasha exin this to her? However, facing Tianer who now red at her with her pair of concentrating and clear eyes, Sasha knew that she would have troubles if she didnt answer her. At that moment, the only thing she could do was to look at Ye Zifeng and her best friend Blossom Rain to ask for help. Damn, dont ask me to exin to her what it means by hit the airne, if her parents knew, my father would know too, and Id surely be dead! Feeling the need for help through the eyes of Sasha, Ye Zifengs mouth slightly tightened. He turned away directly, avoiding this gaze and choosing to just ignore it. UmIm going to help over there! The face of Blossom Rain, usually pale, finally came with a smudge of color, she slowly walked toward Tianer with her druid cane. Chapter 120 – Elimination Chapter 120 C Elimination Even knowing that they were facing an emergency, Blossom Rain didnt say anything, she just silently nodded her head when she passed by Chu Rui. FASTER! At this time, both Tianer and Sasha have already entered the tree hole, and Ye Zifeng was standing in front of the entrance of the hole and yelled at Blossom Rain. As for Chu Rui, he did not have a single worry. Since Chu Rui was in a favorable situation geographically, he could fully handle several Feng Hawks. However, this was not something that couldst for a long time. When other Hawks passed through the branches and formed again an encirclement, no one could run away anymore. The tree hole was tiny, only one person could pass through. Looking at Blossom Rain running toward him, Ye Zifeng confirmed that there was no more danger and he made the first move to jump into the tree hole. ng There were two daggers, one on the left and one on the right, both stopping the horrifying Hawk from its attack. Hell, its really annoying! Having itspanions blocked on both sides, a Hawk took the opportunity to attack through the middle. There were continuously Hawks that sessfully made their way through the obstacles, some smaller ones have already passed through the branches and flew straight toward him unapologetically. At this moment, Chu Rui activated the Nimble Wind. If he was on the ground, he could kill ten Hawks at one time, but since he was inside the tree hole, there was not enough space for him, he could not make the maximum use of his strength. Leg Kick! With all his strength, Chu Rui kicked the Hawk and mmed it directly. Taking advantage of this anti-seismic force, he ran towards the back. At this moment, Blossom Rain had entered the tree hole, and before she left, she gave Chu Rui one dose of her Healing Magic. Wolves Call! The Wolf King sneaked a glimmer of light, and two Shadow Wolves suddenly appeared, rushing furiously toward the Feng Hawk. The Shadow Wolves sessfully blocked two Hawks, but then there were already seven of them, and the remaining five wouldnt let go of Chu Rui. Holy Shit! Standing from a one-meter distance, Chu Rui felt again a fierce wind behind him, he could not help but shouted. JUMP IN! Originally used for a quick sneak, the skill was now used by Chu Rui to escape instead. He suddenly jumped forward one meter away, just before the tree hole. With a big step forward, Chu Rui stepped into the tree hole. However, this disgusting tree hole was one of those with a narrow shape. The only way for Chu Rui to get in was to slowly slide himself down, like slowly sinking into a swamp. His first aggressive step managed to get his thighs right in, but his upper body was still left outside. DAMN! Chu Ruis face turned pale when he saw that the Hawks wereing rapidly and would soon get him. He waved his dagger vigorously and quickly beat away three of them, but the remaining two sessfully attacked him. Once again, Chu Rui beat away five Hawks and finally got into the tree hole. He almost couldnt make it! Realizing that he barely survived, Chu Rui could not help but breathe a sigh of relief. The speed of this freaking Hawk was just too unpredictable. Since they dived straightly downward, and Chu Rui was above the branches, he could not make use of his mobility at all. If he did not have Nimble Wind, he really would not seed in fighting away the Hawks. Fortunately, the stupid Feng Hawk boss flew too far and too high, and was even blocked by its younger brotherter. If it gave another strike to Chu Rui, his life would bepromised with no doubt. Sly Hand Bro, please dont scare me next time, my heart cant take it! Although the scene of a hundred Hawks attacking was a spectacr one, it was bloody horrifying! If I were you, I would either be torn apart or hacked to pieces ! Ye Zifeng looked at Chu Rui, now being finally safe, and sighed. His smile had a hint of bitterness. Wow, it was really exciting. I just recorded the scene, it was really so exciting. I willter upload it on the forum, they could surely bring me lots of points. Tianer eximed with joy. You recorded it? While Chu Rui quietly received the Recovery and Treatment magic of Blossom Rain and slowly got back to shape, and he couldnt help but ask Tianer. Of course, it would be such a waste if I did not do so. Tianer said with a tone of strong determination. Then, she turned and looked at Chu Rui with a sign of regret, it is a pity that I only filmed the scene of us escaping but not fighting. If you hit those Feng Hawk airnes, the visual effect would be fascinating. Chapter 121 – Will I Get Pregnant? Chapter 121 C Will I Get Pregnant? This soothing scene didntst for a long time, it was then filled with a lot of noise and heat. The Hawks, one after the other, swooped down furiously like they had taken some kind of philters. Their speed and momentum were just like a ne gliding down. If there was only one Hawk, it might not be so impressive, but if there were dozens of them, the scene would be spectacr. It didnt take long before a sly figure rushed from the side of the bridge like a cheetah. The speed of this figure was so high that it was almost like a phantom. In the sky, the Hawks were rushing and pushing among themselves. It was such a picture filled with beauty and vibrancy. After watching the video, Chu Rui looked at the little LOLI Tianer with amazement. He didnt expect her to have such a capability. The lens was controlled so well that although she was not yet a master, one could tell she definitely reached the level of seniority. Delete the footage where people can see my face. Chu Rui pointed to the camera when the video paused. At that time, as he ran close, his face was clearly captured. Oh! Tianer just wanted to ask why, but Sasha then pinched her hand, and now she could only do what was asked with much unwillingness. Okay, enough with the rest, its time to do what we are supposed to. Looking at his life value which had been fully restored, Chu Rui pinched his finger joints which made a burst of cracking sound. He slightly moved his hand, then took out his Blue Dagger and the Hawks Beak and walked up to the front. OhSly Hand Bro, the terrain here is rtively small, you can onlye with a small team. Dont walk too deep or youll be surrounded. You wont be able toe out! Ye Zifeng said with some caution. When they first came here some time ago, they watched these dense monsters while panicking. Fortunately, they knew that this area was a hidden one on the map, there was no such thing as taking a sneak peek from outside then attacking from inside. If they did this, they wouldnt even know why they could end up being dead. You said the terrain is small, in that case, isnt someone from a remote area in a favorable position? Chu Rui had some doubts when he said this. If this terrain was in such a good condition, it would be so cool to have a magician at this moment. Even with no group attack skill, wouldnt it be more rewarding to slice these Hawks alive, instead of hitting them like flying balls? The monsters here are highly resistant. It is really difficult to deal with them when the magician does not possess good skills. Moreover, given the terrain here, if one does not pay attention for one second, the monster that manages to get itself through the gap is likely to just crush the wizard. Here,pared to the magician, the archer would be better. The presence of pastor is a must, well also need two persons with both capacities to defend and to attack so that we can block the intersection. With me, Sasha, Tianer and Blossom Rain, we will surely beat it. As for you, Sly Hand, I am sure you will know what to do with your own judgement! When listening to Ye Zifeng, Chu Rui could not help but nod. Walking around this wooden ramp, it was obvious that this tree hole was leading to a connecting passage, but this would not yet reach the hidden cave that Ye Zifeng mentioned previously. After taking another nce at the terrain, Chu Rui realized that it was indeed very narrow. It could let two people pass side by side but passing through the tree hole was one hell of a challenge. Practically, only one person could get through, but he had to do it by descending himself slowly like sinking into a swamp. If he didnt have enough strength, he would be attacked to death by the toon of Hawks just now. Almost two hundred meters away from the connecting channels, Ye Zifeng, as the pioneer of the group, knew for sure that there was no danger. He continued to walk with confidence, unlike previously when he had to walk on eggshells reaching the hidden area. It only took him less than three minutes to get to the intersection. Sly Hand Bro, its andslide with no danger here, but it is inevitable to have some bumps here and there, so be careful not to hurt your head. Ye Zifeng pointed to the hole at the intersection and said to Chu Rui, the other three of the group have been there several times and didnt need any further reminders. Chu Rui nodded and showed that he got the point! Oh, I would love it here the most, its just like ying in the yground! The Tianer was a little excited, she was watching the hole of the cave with a hint of flicker in her eyes, this made Chu Rui and his peers nervously sweat. Why did she think that this gloomy ce would be like a yground? Not sure if this girl was innocent by nature or just nuts. This peculiar ce not only failed to scare Tianer, it excited her instead. This was such a nutcase. So, please follow me here! Having been with Tianer for a long time, Ye Zifeng knew exactly what her personality was. He didnt give a damn, turned his head and took the lead to slip down the hole. After Ye Zifeng left, Tianer rushed to follow. Walking in front and being in such a limited space, Chu Rui did not make way and what he could do was to rush together with Tianer. Its a slope here, a very steep one. Although it is all wooden, its lethality was much more than the rock of the Nayong. Chu Rui did not realize this before, so he did not train up for the purpose. Now that he was smashed twice and had lost a hundred points of life value. Fortunately, this was just a game and it was just a loss of life value. If this happened in reality, being hit on the face might be a small thing, but it would be a huge shame if he was seen by Ye Zifeng and others. It was really overrated when people said Chu Rai was a master, he even hurt himself badly when sliding down! Damn! Suddenly, Chu Rui saw a beam of light. Knowing that he had reached the destination, he increased his speed of descending. Suddenly, he was smashed out from the exit. Before having enough time to stabilize his body in the air so that he couldnd smoothly, he mmed into a soft object. It was simply impossible to stabilize himself, and it was toote for him to make other moves before falling straight to the ground. Hey, you are now illegally making physical with female yers, and the person involved has the right to punish you! A system alert tone suddenly scared Chu Rui to hell. One could see that what was just hit in the air turned out to be Tianer. At this moment, this chick was pressed under him, and he was in a very close contact with her sexy body. Chu Rui was sweating, no wonder it felt so good, he was actually pressing against such a drop-dead gorgeous body of a LOLI.. Cough Looking at this indecent posture, Ye Zifeng coughed loudly twice. He woke up with shock and looked at these two people who were overwhelmed. Hey Sly Hand Bro, you are really bad! Tianer shyly blushed and said this with much awkwardness to Chu Rui. Her tone could instantly turn a weird uncle into Altman, and could easily turn any male from 13 to 60 years to a wolf. However, this only made Chu Rui weak in his knees. Could I be med? ident, its just an ident! However, all in all, Chu Rui did take some advantage out of whatd happened. It would only make things even moreplicated if he tried to exin, so he just kept silent. Hey Sly Hand Bro, will I get pregnant? Chu Rui wanted silence, but not Tianer. The jaws of Chu Rui and Ye Zifeng dropped and they almost passed out when they heard this Chapter 122 – The Horrifying Tianer Chapter 122 C The Horrifying Tianer Hey Sly Hand Bro, will I get pregnant or not? The atmosphere justpletely froze! Chu Rui and Ye Feng were stupified on the spot! What the hell, what kind of shit have they got themselves into? Mom told me that after being pressed against by a boy, the girl will then get pregnant. After one year, there will be a cute little baby. Without paying attention to the-almost-petrified Chu Rui and Ye Zifeng, Tianer continued saying what she had to say. Her sweet-looking eyes sweeped toward Chu Rui from time to time, that really killed Chu Rui. Ye Zifeng was now looking at Chu Rui with an inexplicable pity. Tianer still had a shy look with much affection on her face, while Ye Zifeng looked at Chu Rui like he was saying to him, bro, may God bless you. All of this was driving Chu Rui insane. Shit, what were Tianers parents doing? How old is she now, 16 or 17? Where the hell was her Biology teacher? He would drag this teacher out and shot him to death instantly. What kind of society were they in now, why pretend to be a stay-at-home innocentdy back in the old era? Where the hell have human rights, freedom and humanity disappeared into? That, Tianer, was just an ident. I just hugged you, you wont get preg nothing will happen. Chu Ruis mouth twitched hard, trying to control the urge tomit suicide, he attempted to exin to Tianer with a smiley face. Is it true? No! Sly Hand Bro just rode on me, exactly like what my mother said. She said that the reason why I was born was because Dad did that to Mom. Tianers bright and clear eyes were full of doubt. Tianers words almost made Chu Rui choke. Ride? What the hell?! I was just pressing against you, pressing, not riding. Shit, what kind of mother was that? Why would any mother mention the word riding to her daughter? This is just ace! Tianer, I just hugged you a little, I didnt ride you, you got that? You are not going to get pregnant! The color on Chu Ruis face turned as ck as carbon, and he resisted the urge to smother Tianers mother. He gnashed his teeth and said the word preg-nant that had made him extremely humiliated. No? Its impossible! That day, Dad was riding on my mother. Mom said that was what they did! Did Mom lie to me? Tianer squinted her head, this impable expression together with her sexy body and her angelic face perfectly showed her limitless LOLI charm. Chu Rui and Ye Zifeng were more than dumbfounded. Why would she see her Dad riding on her Mom? What kind of awesome family is this? Even if you didnt give sex education to your daughter, you could at least be cautious and not to let her see you having sex. Ok, even if she saw that, you could at least exin somemon sense to her? Riding a person would make her pregnant? What the riding hell? What sort of freaks are we dealing with here? No wonder Tianer is what she is. This proves the saying like mother, like daughter! Hey Sly Hand Bro, lets just try one more time! This time, I will see more clearly myself. The posture that we did was exactly the same as what my parents did! Tianer looked at Chu Rui with a bit of excitement and spit out a sentence that almost made him pass out on the spot. Ye Zifengs mouth just couldnt help trembling, he nced at Tianer whos overly excited, then at Chu Rui, who was going to faint, then he became full of mercy. He thought to himself, Sly Hand Bro, I pray God to be with you, its not that I dont want to help you, if I do, God knows whether this goddamn Tianer will drive me insane with her way of talking. Tianers way of look was full of hope and desire, it made Chu Ruis face begin to cramp. Just when he didnt know what to do and was about to shut his earspletely, he suddenly heard a loud noise. Before he was able to react at all, he saw a white figure falling from the sky and mmed brutally into him. Chu Rui staggered and was knocked off bnce. Suddenly, there was a soft touch of fragrance, Chu Rui was bewildered. Im sorryare you ok? A familiar voice raised, Chu Rui twisted his slightly sore neck and looked up. The extraordinarily beautiful Sasha was looking at him apologetically. When he tried to look down, he was shocked to see the whole of Sashas body being on top of his. Her voluptuous butt was sitting on his stomach and her hands touching his chest. The distance between the two was just about ten centimeters, Chu Rui could even see her eyshes clearly with his unusual eyesight. An incredible softness came through, its special touch and the burst of fragrance of a woman made Chu Ruis mouth dry. He strongly resisted from making himself a fool and turn away his gaze. He lowered his head gently, only to see the pale and deep cleavage of Sasha. Since she was wearing a white light warrior armor, it did not cover much of her body. At this angle, Chu Rui was able to see her body very clearly. Realizing the weird gaze of Chu Rui, Sasha lowered her hand and was embarrassed to find out that half of her breasts were now exposed. She flushed, and the air was immediately filled with awkwardness. Wow, Sasha Sis did such a good job, she rode Sly Hand Bro, so he is getting pregnant! An exmation out of excitement broke into this embarrassing atmosphere, andpletely shocked Ye Zifeng who was gawking, Chu Rui who was shamed beyond words, and Sasha who was bashful. The three people were just preparing to say something to cover up their embarrassment, and they were now all petrified. Ye Zifeng almost went nuts, here it goes again! Chu Rui pulled his face, I am going to get pregnant? Sasha felt humiliated, II rode Sly Hand?! Tianer, what the heck are you talking about? Sasha felt so humiliated that she pulled away Tianer and dared not look at Chu Rui and Ye Zifeng. She decided to talk some sense to Tianer. Ye Zifeng, Chu Rui, Being in a dark cave and a gloomy terrain, the four living people could have brought a sense of life to where they were. But right now, among these four people, two guys were either looking up or looking down, and the two gals were whispering to each other. All this only made the cave look even more eerie. This time, Chu Rui tried to be quiet, he walked back a few meters and avoided slipping down from the cave. In a short while, Blossom Rain joined them! She didnt do anything special and justnded safely. She did it with such an ease and made Chu Rui wonder, why did he make all this such a tragedy with the same move? First, he pressed against someone, then someone said that he got someone pregnant. And what followed was even more ridiculous C that he himself was getting pregnant! Thinking of the word pregnant, Chu Rui scowled even more! Chapter 123 – Milk Me, I’m Gonna Die! Chapter 123 C Milk Me, Im Gonna Die! What happened? Blossom Rain did not have the slightest clue of what was going on. The weird-looking group plus the quirky atmosphere scared her a bit. What has happened within such a short time? Ahemnothing, now that everyone is here, lets start and not waste any more time. Things have finally settled down a bit, if there is another incident, nothing will be achieved today. The gimmicks of Tianer can really kill people. Nothing major could happen to Chu Rui, he just had to go offline to get rid of all the problems. However, if he goes away, his closer friends would be in a bigger trouble when theyre left with Tianer. How were they supposed to be able to sleep tonight with a peace of mind? Good! Some were surprised that Ye Zifeng, who was usually very calm, suddenly made an unusual gesture. However, Blossom Rain knew that there must be some reason behind. She just grinned, nodded and didnt ask further. I am going to walk ahead, nothing can stop me! Chu Rui took the lead to approach forward. His figure, when looking from behind, was kind of like hes fleeing. AhemthatSly Hand Bro, please wait, I will help you. I have been there a few times, I know the way. Ye Zifeng felt that the threedies were having their eyes run over him, he felt very nervous and started to sweat. He tried reluctantly to put on a smile and caught up Chu Ruis steps. The atmosphere along the way was quite dull. The two macho guys were trying to lead the way for the group, and they didnt dare to look back. God knows how thesedies would torture them with their sharp words if they did. Fortunately, this didntst long. Ten minutester, they finally reached the real entrance to the underground cave. With his previous experience, Ye Zifeng did not decline his responsibility. He took the lead to attack and was the foremost in the fight. One was supposed to be extra careful when reaching the Hidden Map. However, since Ye Zifeng took such a brave move, Chu Rui naturally would not let himselfg. Since it can be solved even by Ye Zifeng, it should not be difficult for him. Corpse Tiger: Level 15 Life: 2000/2000 Attack: 200 Defense: 50! When they were just entering the cave, they saw a huge tiger with bones all over its body. Chu Rui was startled, he used a peeping technique and now he got an unexpected result. He looked at this fierce appearance, despising. Youre just a dead body as weak as water. And you even dared to show off? Being at only level 15, it only had a life value of 2000. With such attributes, the figure wouldnt even have the strength to pick up Chu Ruis shoes. It took a lot of time toe to this cave, and now more than two hours, almost three hours of game time had gone. Chu Rui could not be bothered to waste any of his time to deal with this garbage. He notified Ye Zifeng before taking his double dagger out and started attacking. Zifeng, is it really a good idea to let him do this alone? Although the corpse tiger is not very powerful, but our efficiency will lower if our formation is disrupted. Blossom Rain looked at Chu Rui rushing, attacking and asked with doubt. Efficiency? Ye Zifengughed, when he thought of Chu Rui killing evil spirits in that empty cave, he could not help but felt pain in his stomach. He turned to Blossom Rain and said, maybe the four of us together could not even be as efficient as one person alone! ??? Blossom Rain did not know how to react. She knew that Ye Zifeng was not kidding when he said this. Making such a sentence meant that he was dead serious and said what was on his mind. She looked at Chu Rui with doubt. When they first came to this forgotten forest, in addition to the freaking monsters that they had to deal with at the first ce, there was Feng Hawk that almost beat them, and then there were heaps of Hawks that chased them and tried to hunt them down. Finally, there was Tianer who didnt make things any easier. Chu Rui had never faced so many challenges in a row. Now, he finally had a chance to vent, of course he wouldnt let go. There was almost one corpse tiger every 2 meters, and the area surrounding them was a bit more than 3 meters. When they saw Chu Rui rushing over, they were excited by the smell of flesh and blood, and came out in a gush one by one Its about time! Looking at the six or seven corpse tigers that ran towards him, Chu Rui snorted and took out the two daggers that sent out a chilly shine. Well, now he is going to be besieged! Seeing the situation of Chu Rui, Blossom Rain became very worried, she took a small step and went forward to help. Blossom Rain, dont run. If you do, we are gonna be finished here! Seeing what Blossom Rain was doing, Yi Zifeng, who was now giving his utmost strength to fight two corpse tigers, uttered a bitter smile. He is surrounded by seven corpse tigers, and if we dont restore his life value, he will be finished soon! The eyebrows of Blossom Rain slightly tilted, she was put in the middle and didnt know what to do next. Dont worry, we cannot judge the power of Sly Hand Bro bymon sense. Since he dared to rush into the heap of monsters, then he must have a full grasp of things. Youd better take care of me first, otherwise, if I fall down, Sasha and Tianer will be in danger too. Ye Zifeng said helplessly. Well, hes a guy no matter what, his job is naturally to defend thedies, so he must act as a human shield in times of these. When a task is handed over to him, he must act like a warrior. Blossom Rain gave it a thought, but her mind was still not put at ease by what Ye Zifeng had said. They had just entered the real underground cave and there was already one member down. For a teams only treatment pastor like Blossom Rain, this was something highly unforgivable. Blossom Rainquickbe quick and treat me. Oh, milk memilk meI am gonna die! Since an unknown moment, a corpse tiger suddenly appeared on the side, and now there were three of them, this made Ye Zifengpletely lose control. Although he had a good defense system, there was no way he could deal with three corpse tigers at one time. Unlike Chu Rui who had an unusually high speed and advanced dodging skills, Ye Zifeng was fully loaded with gears, how the hell could he move faster? He was unstoppably attacked by the three corpse tigers with their ws, and his life value quickly decreased. Taking medicine could not help. Being a super master, he still had not made the first clearance. Was it really a good idea to back down now? Ye Zifeng was of course very unwilling. One of the corpse tigers gave him a heavy blow, and his life value quickly dropped to a freezing point. He screamed out of fear and could not control what was being said. Milk me? With the pastors milk, Ye Zifeng was instantly brought back to life. He rapidly resumed control of his big sword and finished off the damn corpse tiger with Sasha and Tianer. After this one, they decided to target the next one. Chapter 124 – The Horrifying Immortal Skull Soldier (I) Chapter 124 C The Horrifying Immortal Skull Soldier (I) It took them only two minutes to beat away the three corpse tigers. It was Ye Zifengs first time to fight three corpse tigers at the same time and he was under a lot of pressure. If it was not after the death of corpse tiger BOSS that a corpse tiger shield was released to him, Ye Zifeng would be gone long ago, even the milk of Blossom Rain wouldnt be able to heal him. This was already the third time they have consumed some of their values here. Even with numerous coins one would be ripped off and be broke, and they have just used some of them. Ye Zifeng has already done some extra work for the team, that was to make the average allocation of coins among all of them. He did not do anything extra and directly picked them up. The system would automatically distribute them to each teammate. Im so exhaustedIm going to take a break. This is really not something a human can handle. Next time, itd be better to finish them one by one. Ye Zifeng supported himself with his long sword and breathed a long sigh of relief. He was supposed to be an attack warrior, it would be easier to beat away one corpse tiger at one time. Making it three was really too much for him. After what he said, Ye Zifeng was suddenly aware that no one was pay attention to him. In other times, at least there would be Tianer who would try with her sarcasm. He looked up and found out that the threedies were all looking nkly at the same direction. Now what? Sasha looked sly, Tianer looked excited with her starry eyes and Blossom Rain looked absent-minded. Ye Zifeng thought, what happened to these girls? There was nothing weird in how Tianer looked and this was what she was. But Sasha was usually confident, tough and Blossom Rain usually sturdy and calm. However, they were now lookingpletely different, even the opposite to how they would be. Ye Zifeng was very puzzled. Ye Zifeng turned to look where they were staring at, his mouth widely opened, and his jaw dropped. Among the piles of corpse tigers, a ghostly figure flew up and down, and it was like a stream of ribbons that slid through the bodies of the corpse tigers. It caused a huge number of casualties. Yellow, yellow, yellow The iparable output and the striking attack were all thanks to Huang Tongtong. She beat away all the corpse tigers easily and with no sweat. This high percentage of hit rate was just unbelievable! Ye Zifeng and the others werepletely at awe. As soon as she used her dagger, first she hunt down the corpse tiger that was hanging in there, and the other corpse tigers followed. With the Blue Dagger, they were finished one after the other along with the blue light shining through. Chu Rui could hear very clearly the splitting sound of the bursting ring. Its hard to get so many corpse tigers together and not to be sputtered. Although the damage of the splitting effect was very low, Chu Ruis shot was always a heavy blow, and the damage made by this effect was still very impressive. With the wild and iparable attack, the blows reached the point of extreme output. Among so many monsters, it was impossible for Chu Rui to be unharmed. Although he has tried his best to dodge, he still took quite a lot of blows. However, with his defensive power, the attack of the corpse tigers which had only 200 points was still manageable to him. Although with his spiked ne, he could not suck a lot of blood. If there was no quality, then lets go for quantity! Chu Ruis violent, fierce and ultra-fast attack could very well make up for this. With some help of the life syrup, even in the encirclement of seven or eight corpse tigers, he could still handle the situation pretty easily. Soon, a bunch of corpse tigers were all finished. The heaps of corpses, the broken gears and the scattered coins made Ye Zifeng and the others dizzy. Not enough, this is not yet enough! Chu Rui poured a bottle of life syrup down his throat. He took his dagger and rushed toward the corpse tiger in front. Staring at Chu Rui who acted like a mad tiger, Ye Zifeng and the other people faced each other, full of shock. Is this still a damn human being? And still a rogue? Right now, Chu Rui defended even better than knights and was even braver than soldiers. They have seen many sickos before but surely not this one. Whats happening here? A rogue who was being encircled by monsters, would anyone dare to be as brave as him? Comparing to him, other people in the group were not performing equally well! Was Chu Rui only a rogue or has he been always underestimated? Thisthis is too exaggerated! Blossom Rain was the only one who hasnt seen this side of Chu Rui. She was muttering to herself. Ye Zifeng smiled bitterly and didnt know how to respond. He wasnt sure whether it was fortunate to have such a teammate. Your sess rate could easily be increased with him. But it would also imply that any teammate would seem totally useless as no one could beat him. We shall also work hard. Shall we? Chu Rui can no longer be described as normal. Suddenly, Sasha said this with a firm look, then ran straight to the corpse tiger and started fighting. Tianer, go and clean the battlefield a bit, lets help Sasha together. Ye Zifeng pinched the gold-level Grievance Sword in his hand, and said to Tianer. He then rushed toward Sasha with Blossom Rain. In a group full of high morale, especially Chu Rui who fought like a mad warrior, all the corpse tigers were all killed in just half an hour. Seeing the corpse tigers area that was cleared, Ye Zifeng and the others were so amazed. The fastest time they spent here was three hours, and this time they managed to save even more time. Its incredible. After going maniac for half an hour, Chu Ruis anger finally dissipated bit by bit. He opened his backpack and had a look and found out that he had already consumed half of the life syrup hed bought earlier. This was just the damn beginning and hed already used so much! But it didnt matter, anyway, there was a pastor sister in the team, as long as things kept being steady, basically they did not need to consume any more life syrup, unless they encountered BOSS or elite monsters! What are your thoughts, Sly Hand Bro? After cleaning the battlefield, Ye Zifeng had kept silent with the other four for a long time. And now he suddenly asked. My thoughts? What do you mean? Chu Rui was stunned, he didnt know what it meant, same as the threedies. What do you think about it?You were acting so macho in front of three beautiful women, and you took away all my attention, my crownI looked so inferior in front of you. And since you left such a good impression for thedies, things will be much smoother for you in the future. Let me know how it feels? Ye Zifeng pointed to Chu Rui with sorrow and grief, and then he put on a sleazy look, making Chu Ruipletely speechless. You think Im the kind of person who does ridiculous things like this? Chu Rui was torn inside, he slightly raised his eyebrows and asked. Ridiculous things? After hearing Chu Ruis words, the threedies couldnt help but wonder. Chapter 125 – The Horrifying Immortal Skull Soldier (II) Chapter 125 C The Horrifying Immortal Skull Soldier (II) Hey, Im just kidding. Staring at the in look of Chu Rui and the curious look of the threedies, Ye Zifeng smiled awkwardly. He had wanted to turn the ambiance livelier, but he didnt expect Chu Rui to react like this. He didnt quite get a grasp of Chu Ruis character. He thought that Chu Rui would only act so distant in front of people that he wasnt familiar with, he didnt expect that he WAS this cold in nature. There is not a lot of game time left, let us all hurry up and see if we can get through this underground cave. Chu Rui didnt care much. Instead of chatting and talking nonsense here, its better to hurry up and explore the cave in depth. His rogue nature was constantly calling him, he just needed to go deeper into the cave to find the hidden treasure. Well, after killing the corpse tiger BOSS, you can enter the next area. Ye Zifeng nodded and said. Whats the monster waiting for us in the next area? While thinking about the direction towards the corpse tiger BOSS, Chu Rui asked Ye Zifeng. I have no idea, they are a group of skull soldiers. Our level is too low, and we cant see their information. Ye Feng said somewhat helplessly. He was only at level 14, in addition to the rogues peeping and archers detecting strategies which would enable him to see 5 levels, their popr exploring strategy which theyd learnt when they were warriors and knights would only enable him to check 3 levels. If they wanted to verify anything beyond that, they could only consult RP. Even Tianer was not authorized, that is to say, those so-called skull soldiers should be at level 18 at least! The corpse tiger was at level 15, the skull soldiers were at level 18, that made a 3-level jump. The power of this underground cave was a little underrated! Walking along with their thoughts, Chu Rui and his teammates soon arrived the location of the corpse tiger BOSS. What was facing them was a 3-meter tall and gigantic skull tiger, a beam of greenish light was beaming through its skeleton eyes, like a wildfire. It was protected by a few corpse tigers which were slightly bigger than those the group had just encountered. They must be elite monsters. Oh, the first area was already guarded by a BOSS and a few elite monsters, how joyful! ording to the previous ns of Ye Zifeng and the others, now they should let Tianer attract one of the elite monsters from far, then attack it by collective force. After getting rid of all the elite corpses, it was now time for them to fight the corpse tiger BOSS. Chu Rui peeped into it, it was merely a bronze BOSS, its attributes were not even that significant. However, its violent attacking skill might be something to be cautious of. If Chu Rui tried a taste of it, he might be done in a few seconds. In a little less than 5 minutes, the corpse tiger BOSS was found lying sadly at the foot of Chu Rui, bursting out some life syrup and a few coins. As for their gear, there were three pieces of them, all of which were green and broken. The supplies were already used up by Ye Zifeng. After a break, Chu Rui and his mates began to move toward the next area. When talking about area, it was actually more like the nextyer of the cave. The atmosphere and structure of the two areas were not at all made from the same model. The atmosphere in this area was apparently even gloomier than the previous one where the corpse tigers was located. Chu Rui could not help but frown. Looking at the threedies in a blink of an eye, they were found to be somewhat unnatural as well. It was actually challenging for them toe to such a ce. Even the heroic Sasha was not fond of the idea either. Unfortunately, there was no alternative. The virtual simtion of Kismet being so advanced might be an advantage, but it was definitely a disadvantage for thedies here. Listening to Ye Zifengmenting on how eerie the ce was, Chu Rui did not respond. He just nodded with him, then bended down, took his dagger and headed out. Pathfinding is usually a rogues job! Within just a few steps, Chu Rui already met a monster at thisyer of the cave. Skull Soldier: level 20; Life value: 4000/4000; Attacking power: 350; Defense power: 100! [Passive effect] Critical Strike C it can cause 20% strong damage to the enemy, and has a certain percentage to beat or knock him down! The humanoid skeleton frame in front of him was holding a big knife in his hand and roaming, a hint of sombre gloom was constantly shing through its eyes. It looked wicked, almost like a living being. How weird is this? What was above them was a forest with its vitality and all the surrounding nts. However, what was underneath happened to be these dead creatures. Its really hard to figure out how these different organisms coexisted! Be careful, Tianer and Blossom Rain, otherwise youll be severely hurt if you take a blow from these monsters. Chu Rui shared the attributes of the skull soldiers on the groups channel and said softly. Tianer, being an archer, had a hit rate slightly lower than rogues but was still remarkably high. It could provoke hatred easily. The pastors, needless to say, were often targets of being hit. And since these monsters who had an in-born hatred towards light, pastors were doubtlessly in great danger. They have such a high hit rate! No wonder we were almost deadst time when we had to deal with only one, and that was even a small one. Shit, how sick can this Hidden Map be? Ye Zifeng was totally amazed, when he thought of what kind of shit he had to solve here before, he couldnt help swearing. Without listening to Ye Zifengsints, Chu Rui already rushed to the front. For him, this monster was only an ordinary BOSS at level 15, he even felt misused having to beat such a low-level creature. He had fought Xin Jide before, the perverted golden BOSS and then got ahold of his treasure. Now, he could of course beat away these three monsters without a headache. You four, dont you worry, we need to keep steady and control our temperament, and of course our mutual understanding! I will be the first to fight! Chu Rui was used to being alone. It had always been his practice of not cooperating with other people. If it was something to do remotely, it would be fine. If he had to fight closely, working with a team was likely to hinder his position. At this time, he would still be in a better position to fight alone, when he could take full control of everything. He could very well just fight these monsters alone while pouring down his life syrup. Gouge, deboning, backstab, brutal blow He showed off every single of skill of his, drew his bow on both sides. After the rehearsal that he did in his brain on the route, he had finally entered the actualbat. Although his motions were not very smooth, they were was still manageable. Once he got the feel of it, his performance would surely boost up in no time. Looking at Chu Rui flying and rolling up and down, the skull soldiers were all turned in circles. Witnessing their level of blood declining rapidly, Ye Zifeng became really jealous. When would he be as powerful as Chu Rui? Imagination is always beautiful but the reality is always cruel. Ye Zifeng sighed. If he didnt have such power, he could only make things up by working harder. Now that he was only at level 14, there was no way he could fight single-handedly with something at level 20, hed better coborate with his team. Chapter 126 – The Horrifying Immortal Skull Soldier (III) Chapter 126 C The Horrifying Immortal Skull Soldier (III) With the attributes of the monsters, they have also witnessed how Chu Rui fought for real! They have also known better the actions and methods of attack of the skull soldiers, making it much easier to y. They let Tianer attract one closer to them, and the other four started beating it furiously. After finishing another skull soldier, Chu Rui took the time to look back at the four people who were so focused on fighting. Although stuff was a little bit out of control, the skull soldiers failed to give them a fatal blow. With two soldiers, Ye Zifeng and Sasha who took turn to rece each other, no major issue urred. Shh Chu Rui, who was ready to look for the next skull soldier, suddenly felt a chill down his spine. Without hesitation, he immediately lowered himself. A big dark knife crossed through the top of his head, its ghastly radiance gave him goosebumps all over his body. In a leap, Chu Rui quickly fled the scene, he got up and saw that the skull soldiers whom he killed had suddenly stood back up. Now what the hell? Chu Rui squinted at the ground. The body of the skull soldier who had just been killed was now gone. There was no way the system could be updated so quickly. Simrly, the monster who had just been killed could not be brought back to life so soon. Peeping technique! Skull Soldier (dead spirit): Level 20, Life value: 2000/2000 Attacking power: 175 Defense power: 50! [Passive effect] Critical Strike C it can cause 20% of strong damage to the enemy, and there is a chance to beat away or knock down the target! Its level has not changed, its passive effect has not changed, but it was now in the so-called state of death spirit, all its attributes have dropped by half! It turned out to be an immortal monster, this is interesting! Seeing another dead-spirited skull soldier standing up again, Chu Rui sneered. A garbage is a garbage regardless of how it is made. Its previous full state was like a piece of cake for Chu Rui, let alone its current state with all the attributes dropping half. Without the slightest hesitation, and since the dead-spirited skull soldiers were not even as powerful as the corpse tigers, Chu Rui took his dagger and immediately rushed to the front, after some very frantic fighting, they were now down again. Reflecting on the experience he gained, he only achieved half of what he did previously. However, this was already quite remarkable. As no one woulde and seize the mobs, now he could grind mobs as much as he wanted, and this was very satisfying. When Chu Rui was enjoying himself, the fallen skull soldier got up again. Peeping! Skull Soldier (dead spirit): Level 20, Life value: 1000/1000 Attacking power: 87, Defense power: 25! [Passive effect] Critical Strike C it can cause 20% strong damage to the enemy, and has a chance to beat away or knock down the target! Chu Rui, He fully charged forward and killed a skull soldier with two daggers, its life value instantly dropped to 0. Bang! The skull soldier didnt fall down this time, it burst into a pile of bones instead. Has this been over? After waiting for thirty seconds, he did not see any signs of resurrection of the skull soldier. Chu Rui determined that its over. Be careful, these skull soldiers maye back to life, and each revival will decrease their attributes by half. Chu Rui reminded Ye Zifeng and other teammates on the team channel, before heading out again to look for other skull soldiers. An hourter, the skull soldiers of the entire hall were all ughtered. After some calction, what was produced out of the battles were more than 20 pieces of equipment, around 30 gold coins, which enriched the team tremendously. It was really worth exploring this Hidden Map. They equally divided the coins among themselves and gave all the gears to Ye Zifeng as he would know what to do with them. After a break, Chu Rui and the others made a few steps forward and there it came BOSS! Skull Troll Level: 20 Category : Silver BOSS Life value10000 Magic power0 Attacking power500 Magical attacking power0 Defense power200 Magical defense power0 Skills: ??? So this creatures attacking power was 500, its defense power was 200 and it had only 10,000 points of life value. For someone like Chu Rui who had fought the evil alchemist Xin Jide, this creature in front of him was really not worth being mentioned. However, people like Ye Zifeng had their nerves all up. Such a BOSS could very well destroy their team without a gasp. Hand it to me! It would do me good with Blossom Rains asional treatment! His teammates were on their guard against all possible dangers, Chu Rui put on a faint smile, he sneaked and soon reached the BOSS. The Skull Troll happened to be a two-meter-tall giant skull with a weapon like a death sickle. Its bones were white, spiked and were shining like metal. It looked cold and sharp, it was hard to imagine how painful it would be to be poked once. Perhaps it could feel Chu Rui approaching, the dark light in his eyes were shing, and it looked around in confusion. Having not found anything, it let go and just stood there. Chu Rui was hiding in the dark and did not dare to even breathe. When the Skull Troll assumed that it was just having an illusion and gave up its search for Chu Rui, he breathed a sigh of relief. Chu Rui bended down and slowly groped from the side toward the rear of the Skull Troll. One step, two steps, three steps When Chu Rui was closer to the Skull Troll, he looked at the bones of its neck and his suppressed urge to kill was suddenly released. It felt this imminent risk from behind and was going to react, but it was toote! Backstab! A sly dagger was inserted right into its neck, even there was no flesh, this was also considered a humanoid monster and the skill effect was still there. The sneak attack of a dagger not only took away more than 300 points of life values of the Skull Troll, but also put him into a dizzy state surprisingly. Now thats a good sign! Staring at the Skull Troll with the golden aperture on top of its head, Chu Rui grinned. A brutal blow! One of the daggers was cut towards the neck of the Skull Troll, causing significant damage. And he also used his Eagle Beak to hit the back of the Skull Troll. This poor thing had already lost 1000 points of life value without evening see its enemy, that was 1/10 of it! Hey In a blink of just one second, the Skull Troll which was recovering, immediately waved its knife back at Chu Rui without hesitating. Chu Rui lowered himself at once. After the sickle was swept, his body leaned forward, and he smashed his Blue Dagger toward the eye of the Skull Troll. Eviscerate! The tip of the dagger was sharply poked into the eyes of the Skull Troll, and even with a smashing motion, a strange noise was raised, leaving a thousand more injuries on top of its head. Retreat of the evil spirits! The devastated Skull Troll looked up and let out a big roar, there was now a ck awn on his body. Chu Rui was too close to it and was hit before he was able to react. His body was thrown up in the air. Fortunately, this skills purpose was only to fight back, it only gave Chu Rui 200 points of forceful damage. %&%* Chu Rui, who stood up again, suddenly heard a strange humming note, there were a few horrified faces looking at the Skull Troll, it really was him! A BOSS which used humming skills was extremely terrible. Recovery of dead spirits! Arge sickle waved, and a thick ck awn spread out from it. Kaka All of a sudden, Chu Rui heard another strange noise. When he turned back, he was shocked to see the interior of the hall which was at first empty was now filled with standing up skull soldiers. The piles of broken bones belonged exactly to the skull soldiers which Chu Rui had killed. Under the call of the Skull Troll, they were again brought back to life! Chu Ruis broke out in a cold sweat, his front was BOSS and behind him were countless skull soldiers. If this damn Skull Troll could resurrect all the skull soldiers in this hall, then its safe to assume that Chu Rui and his teammates stood zero chance to win. Was the designer of this freaking system shameless or what? How could the Skull Troll summon dozens of its brothers? Now how was he supposed to fight? Plus, hes obliged to only have a small team, and only five people coulde in at the same time. Did they think that Chu Rui was God? Chu Rui was furious. He quickly used his peeping technique and saw that the skull soldier was in the dead-spirited state. He was slightly relieved, but he knew very well that they were not safe yet. Even if the skull soldiers all rose up and attacked them with their decreased attributes, they could also be killed. Basically, such a monster could not break through Chu Ruis defense, and as long as there was the avability of treatment from Blossom Rain, Chu Rui could very well sweep clean these freaks. But now there was a BOSS behind him, and these monsters were pain in the ass, it would only take them one single moment to catch Blossom Rain and de-skin her! The roar of the dead spirit! Suddenly, a sharp roar screamed out of the Skull Troll. Chu Ruis face turned pale when he saw those resurrected skull soldiers which had finished their initial stage of recovery, that was 350 points. Now they really had nowhere to run. -5000 -3000 Two huge figures of damage appeared on the top of the Skull Troll. Originally it had more than 8000 points of life value, and now what was left was a bit of blood and flesh! Haha! With the Skull Trolls current state, Chu Rui sneered. The Skull Troll summoned so many of its brothers and added BUFF for them. If such metamorphosis skills were not limited by something, that would be too bad. Come over,e over. See if you can get rid of BOSS and go directly to the next level! Chu Rui snarled in the team channel, then rushed over with his dagger toward the Skull Troll. Ghostly Light Staaaaab! There was simply no time to mess around, Chu Rui directly applied all possible skills and killed off the rest of the Skull Troll. Hey, congrattions! You have reached level 20! Please choose the attribute point allocation method! Mode 1: add all the four basic attributes and get an additional two points to freely assign attributes! Mode 2: Get 5 points freely assigned attributes! After this bloody battle, the umted experience instantly sent Chu Rui, whose experience has reached the critical point, to level 20! Without paying attention to the upgrade information, Chu Rui did not realize that it was actually possible to instantly drop to level 19 after being raised to 20. Hey, you cant enter! Reaching the hole, Chu Rui was bounced back in an instant. Damn it! Chu Rui immediately gave up the way to escape to the next level of Hidden Map, he turned to look at the running Ye Zifeng, the other four mates andarge toon of skull soldiers behind them. His face turned totally pale. With his left hand swayed, the Eagle Beak was put back into his backpack, and the dark gold fangs fell on his hand. If you cant run, then you must kill! Chapter 127 – The Poison Teeth And The Killings In Seconds Chapter 127 C The Poison Teeth And The Killings In Seconds It was obviously unrealistic for five people to face so many Skull Soldiers at the same time. Even Chu Rui was a superb assassin, it was impossible to win the battle if you were surrounded by so many of them at the same time. If they were in the dead-spirited state, it might still be possible. However, the damn Skull Troll was awarded with a BUFF, and their attack power has returned to the initial state. Who would be able to fight a group of Skull Soldiers with 350 points? Fastfast,e here! When Chu Rui was ready to fight to death, he suddenly saw the corner of the main hall. He was ecstatic and screamed excitedly on the team channel. Seeing that Chu Rui ran toward the partiality of the main hall, Ye Zifeng and the others immediately changed their direction and followed him. The right corner of the main hall copsed with several stone pirs, but they have in turn formed a simple protective barrier. The pirs stacked on top of each other only revealed a corner. Although it was very narrow, it could let one person to hide inside. They just had to put Blossom Rain inside, Tianer, then the remaining three who could block the entrance. Under this setting, they could be more prepared to face the surge of the Skull Soldiers. Given that it was a corner against the wall, they did not need to be worried about enemies attacking them from all directions. There were at most four Skull Soldiers standing side by side, and three people were enough to take them down. You guys go first, Ill be watching from behind! Chu Rui quickly rushed over and blocked behind Ye Zifeng and the others. He sessfully stopped the chasing Skull Soldiers. Knowing that it was an emergency, Ye Zifeng couldnt care about anything else, they did not hesitate to rush to the corner of the scattered stone pirs that can be considered as BUG. Wolves Call! The Wolf King shone with radiance, and two phantom wolves emerged from the driving force, rushing toward the pile of Skull Soldiers who could scare the shit out of anyone alive. Their attack power was high, but they had only 1000 points of life value. Chu Rui sneered, and began to attack violently using his bow. He had Dark Gold Fangs on his left hand, and Blue Dagger on his right with its own toxin! The Blue Dagger only had 35-58 points of attack power, but that of the Dark Gold Fangs was 142-258, it also came with 50 points of strength, 30 points of agility and 10% of bloodsucking ability. Cutting these Skull Soldiers alive using these weapons was as simple as cutting vegetables. No matter how high their attack power was, their defense power was weak, and they had low points of life value, they were thus defeated in seconds. What was more challenging was how numerous these Skull Soldiers were. If Chu Rui was surrounded, he would be done in no time. Unlike corpse tigers which were big, took a lot of space and had an inferior attack power, if Chu Rui was encircled by these Skull Soldiers, he would suffer from the attack of at least ten of them at the same time. Under this situation, even the treatment of Blossom Rain would just go in vain. Moreover, the difference between the power of his Blue Dagger and that of Dark Gold Fangs was too wide, he could not make the best use of his weapons at all. Under the resistance of the two Phantom Wolves, the Skull Soldiers at the front were blocked for two seconds, and they dragged down the whole squadron, this had gained some time for Chu Rui. Sha sha sha Chu Rui managed to kill a few Skull Soldiers walking in front. When he looked back, he saw that Ye Zifeng and the others had already approached the direction of the stone pir, now they were finally catching up! There was no time to hesitate. Chu Rui once again cut open a Skull Soldier and jumped up. His right foot swayed, and he kicked away like a dragon squatting near the cliff. Such a kick had attacked Skull Soldier with sess. With an anti-seismic force, he quickly ran towards Ye Zifeng and the others. He was leading them, and everyone was fleeing with madness. Knowing that Ye Zifeng had already built a fortification, he swayed his left hand and finished off a Skull Soldier in front. Without even enough time to scream, there was instantly blood everywhere. A -1486 damage figure shocked the hell out of Ye Zifeng and his mates. Hell, what is this? Is this still an assassin of only level 20? An attack which has caused a damage of more than a thousand! What kind of attack was this? Would other assassins still have the face to carry on? Even a knight couldnt beat it! The most impressive thing was that Chu Rui achieved this only by a t cut. Rogues had to rely on their skills to survive, if a t cut could already do so much damage, then what more could the other skills achieve? Chu Rui, Ye Zifeng, Sasha and the other three did not hesitate to stand in front, while dealing with the attack of four Skull Soldiers. Tianer was behind them, pulling the bow on the arrow. Without even aiming at the target, she just shot furiously. Blossom Rain was at her back, basically sending her a Recovery, then she gave Ye Zifeng a Treatment also. As for Chu Rui, she had nowhere to apply her treatment skills as she wasnt able to intervene. Chu Rui was the one fighting and enduring the most. And as an assasin, he did not even use treatment nor drink the bottle of blood. This made Blossom Rain really helpless, it also made Ye Zifeng and Sasha, who were on the same line, speechless. You might as well die if you keepparing yourself to Chu Rui! Is he still an assassin? Whoever says in the future that an assassin is crap, I am gonna p him and I wont hesitate. Seeing how well Chu Rui fought, Ye Zifeng was in grief. Shit, he felt that he was a big piece of crap when standing beside Chu Rui! My God, Sly hand Bro, did you take any drugs? Youre incredible today! Witnessing how Chu Rui killing one Skull Soldier after the other, Ye Zifengs eyes almost popped out. On his right-hand side, everything still went normally. Although things were still violent, they were still considered as normal, it would almost take three to four times of dagger stab to get rid of one Skull Soldier. But what happened on his left side was totally insane, the Skull Soldiers were finished in just seconds. WHAT IS THIS? Although they had only 1000 points of life value, youd better not be so cruel! There was even a person who needed to receive treatment, drink medicine and stab a Skull Soldier for 5, 6 times before being able to knock it over! How embarrassed could this person be? Chu Rui finally had the time to take a look at Ye Zifeng. Under such heavy blow, he could just keep swearing. This scared Chu Rui. He slightly tilted his head and nced at Sasha who was as shocked as himself. Without having to look back, Chu Rui naturally knew that Tianer and Blossom Rain were having the same expression. After being asked by Ye Zifeng, all eyes were now falling on him. Chu Rui shrugged, while wielding the dagger with all his strength and sharing the attributes of the Dark Gold Fangs to the team channel. Chapter 128 – The Opening of The Ranking Chapter 128 C The Opening of The Ranking Damn, is there any reason for this? Isnt this abnormal? Seeing how crazy the attributes of the Dark Gold Fangs were, Ye Zifeng couldnt help but yell. It is not that he could not keep quiet, but the Dark Gold Fangs were too powerful, and he simply couldnt take it. You can already reach the top level if your weapons attack power has 80 points. However, the Dark Gold Fangs had 258 points, imagine if anyone takes one single strike of the Fangs? The Golden Sword of Ye Zifeng only had 47 points of attack power, and the difference was more than 200 points. It is without doubt why he was in such a hysterical condition. The most important point to note is that Chu Rui was even using 2 weapons at the same time. There was no one who couldpare himself with him! Hey, Sly Hand Bro, dont you tell me that you got this yesterday from the Hidden Map, after we killed the BOSS! Ye Zifeng asked with his eyes wide open and he was heavily breathing. Chu Rui nodded, there was actually nothing to hide! Fxxk! Ye Zifeng, who got a positive answer to what hed asked, suddenly roared like a lion, turning Chu Rui and Sasha almost deaf. Shit, has he gone mad? Or he simply needs to take some medicine? When Chu Rui was going to scold this kid after being scared by the horrific sound, he suddenly found out that Ye Zifeng seemed to be in an abnormal state. Kill you kill you kill you kill you Chu Rui, Sasha, Tianer, Blossom Rain, Looking at the maniac state of Ye Zifeng, Chu Rui burst into sweat. Was he going to have any issues? Where did all his good qualities go? Where were all the virtues that hed learnt before? Hes already acting like this after such a small incident! However, the fighting power of Ye Zifeng has now greatly increased, and could now share some of Chu Ruis burdens. When you think about an assassining here to kill alone and unstoppably, it is really not an easy job! With the help of the small BUG that the system deliberately created, the group tried to fight slowly. It took 17 minutes to get rid of the Skull Soldiers who were not afraid of death. Finally, the battlefield was clean. Looking at the ground with nothing, Ye Zifeng was jumping and swearing. They killed for so damn long and now there was not even a single weapon being produced, its really discouraging. Fortunately, his experience value has now bounced back to the initial one. Okay, stopining. Its already good to gain so much experience value. To be honest, these things were just produced after BOSS sacrificed its life. Since it was a resurrection, it was reasonable that nothing was awarded after they were killed once. Chu Rui nced at Ye Zifeng who was still very angry and said. Right, BOSS! Sly Hand Bro, what was awarded after Skull Troll died? See if theres anything for me? When its about BOSS, Ye Zifeng got excited again. With Ye Zifengs reminder, Chu Rui suddenly recalled about the stuff that was rewarded to him after the fight with Skull Troll, and they were still in his backpack. He had almost forgotten about them. After being killed for first time, what was given after the fight with Skull Troll had to be quite impressive. What burst out was a gold-level sickle, which was supposed to be awarded to Ye Zifeng! The rest included two pieces of equipment and they were a pair of silver-grade bowers boots and a pastors wristband. Since all needed to be authenticated first, there was no way to see the attributes. The three pieces of equipment were not used by Chu Rui, so they were directly traded to Ye Zifeng, Tianer and Blossom Rain. As for Sasha, she wouldnt want to use a sickle as a weapon. If its attributes were good enough, Ye Zifeng might as well get it for himself and give his Grievance Sword to Sasha. In addition to the three pieces of equipment, the fight with Skull Troll also rewarded the team with 39 gold coins. They were evenly distributed to the backpacks of five of them. As for thest item, it seemed to be a material. The Eye of Ghost C made by advanced material, can be used for forging, setting, evolution! It came with very brief introduction, but the words advanced material totally got Chu Rui engaged. I am going to take this stuff! No one felt what Chu Rui said was wrong. Afterall, he had fought BOSS, and if it wasnt him, they wouldnt have reached so far, let alone gaining so much experience value and getting two pieces of silver equipment for their own use. Lets rest for a while! Then well proceed to the next level! Looking at Ye Zifeng and the threedies who were now a bit tired, Chu Rui showed that he understood their feelings by ordering them to rest. Whether it was the previous chasing or the maniac killing that followed, they consumed a lot of physical energy. Although Tianer and Blossom Rain did not move a lot, girls are naturally born with less strength and it was a physically demanding experience for them. Fortunately, this game designer was not too bad and they tried to make the Skull Soldiers look better. Otherwise, not many girls would dare to look at them without fear, let alone kill them. Hey, yers around the world, please note that since the number of ten-level referrals has reached 100 million, we are going to open rankings, including equipment, reputation and money rankings, please pay attention! (The whole world here means the entire Huaxia battefield. If we were in the real whole world, we would be using a system-wide announcement. As for the battlefield announcement, it is generally about the open fight or missions in the battlefield!) The crazy screams of reminders swayed in the ears of all yers from the Huaxia battlefield. With the three consecutive times of shocking reminders, everyone temporarily put down what they were doing, and they couldnt wait to open the so-called leaderboards announced by the system. Chu Rui and his teammates were no exception. Hey, congrattions! You have sessfully entered the top of the rankings with a level of 20, do you want to hide your name? Hey, congrattions on your equipment C Dark Gold Fangs, it has be the first equipment on the ranking list, do you want to hide your name? Hey, congrattions on your equipment C Linglong shield, it is now at the sixth ce on the ranking list, do you want to hide your name? Hey, congrattions on entering the first ce in the reputation list with 4,100 reputation points. Do you want to hide your name? Hey, congrattions, youve entered the first ce on the money list with 426 gold coins. Do you want to hide your name? The crazy sound of alert continued to blow, giving Chu Rui a real headache. All hidden! He couldnt even be bothered to pay attention to what the system said, he only knew that all the alerts were to remind him that hes made it to the list. He felt too annoyed and denied them all. Chapter 129 – The First On Four Leaderboards Chapter 129 C The First On Four Leaderboards Leaderboard First ce: Name: Hidden, Level: 20, upation: Assassin! Second ce: Name: Hidden, Level: 18, upation: Mage! Third ce: Name: Hand of God, Level: 17, upation: Warrior! Fourth ce: Name: Xing Tian, Level: 16, upation: Knight! Fifth ce: Name: Autumn Maple Leaf, Grade: 15, upation: Warrior! Sixth ce: Name: Shen Yu, Level: 15, upation: Summoner! Seventh ce: Name: Happy prodigal son, level: 15, upation: Archer! Eighth ce: Name: Jagged Eagle, Level: 15, upation: Warrior! Ninth ce: Name: Hidden, Level: 15, upation: Mage! Tenth ce: Name: Red Night, Level: 15, upation: Archer! I have made it to the list! I have made it to the list! I am on the fifth! Ye Zifeng screamed excitedly, and Chu Rui could not help rolling his eyes. Is it worth being so happy when you are ranked only the fifth? When taking a brief nce at the rankings, one has to say that there were quite many awesome fighters. At the Novice Vige, Chu Rui started as a level 0 fighter, killing a level 5 wolf, then he started to kill monsters of the next level, two BOSS, and exploring the Hidden Map of the Novice Vige. In the city of Taga, in addition topleting the job of the transfer of tasks, he did not waste any time to kill the water monsters and find the hidden map of the biochemicalboratory. After that, he killed the gold BOSS which was at level 25 C the evil Alchemist Sinjid, and that fight had made him reach the level he was at now. He didnt expect that there was someone who was following so close and was already at level 18. It seems that Huaxia was really full of talented fighters. It goes without saying that the Mage who was at level 18 was powerful. And nobody knew who he was! Ye Zifeng didnt pay any attention and he just kept onughing. Chu Rui once again opened the other three leaderboards! Equipment leaderboard First ce: Dark Gold Fangs. Rating: 3860! Owner: Hidden! Second ce: Gold equipment: Gold armor. Rating: 2130! Owner: Xing Tian! Third ce: Gold: Bright Cross Sword. Rating: 2000! Owner: The Hand of God! Fourth ce: Gold equipment: Shadow Boots. Rating: 1960! Owner: Happy Prodigal Son! Fifth ce: Gold: Bluescale Cane. Rating: 1930! Owner: Hidden! Sixth ce: Gold equipment: Linglong Shield. Rating: 1880! Owner: Hidden! Seventh ce: Gold equipment: Corpse Tiger Armor. Rating: 1810! Owner: Autumn Maple Leaf! Eighth ce: Gold: Mysterious Cane. Rating: 1770! Owner: Shen Yu! Ninth ce: Gold: Fire Long Sword. Rating: 1690! Owner: Red Night! Tenth ce: Gold equipment: Sky Scale Shield. Rating: 1680! Owner: Hidden! (Weapons can be mentioned as devices, and other equipment is just called equipment) He hadnt expected that even two pieces of his equipment made it on the list. The Dark Gold Fangs could undoubtedly make it to the top, without any surprises. However, he was surprised that even Ye Zifengs Corpse Tiger Armor was listed as well. His Linglong Schield had such strong attributes and it was a gold level 20 equipment which was only 70 points higher than the Corpse Tiger Armor. One could imagine how high the attributes of Bright Cross Sword and Shadow Boots were. However, there was no need to pay too much attention on the equipment at the moment. This was just the beginning of the game and the update of the equipment was very rapid. Only if there were any epic equipment, legendary equipment, or even mythological equipment, it would be much worthier of attention. They have viewed the fighter leaderboard and the equipment leaderboard. What was left was the reputation and money leaderboards. For these, Chu Rui wasnt that interested, he just made a quick nce and thats it. Its not that these two rankings were not important, but for Chu Rui who liked to fight and explore, the first two mattered more. Reputation always had a big influence whether it was at an early orte stage. There was no description required for the importance of Kismet. The real-world industries have merged into this virtual world one after another, and the huge benefits generated are beyond imagination. If there is a good development, the benefits generated in the game world may even surpass those in the reality. If a yer wants to buy a store in the game and open various facilities, in addition to paying arge amount of game currency, he also needs a certain reputation value. Otherwise, the NPC in the town would not even give a damn about you. As for the money leaderboard, it is all about irritating the yers. At the early stage of the game, you can still see the effect. After the opening of virtual currency and real money exchange, this ranking is only for the rich kids to show off their wealth. However, this is also one of the four major rankings of the game. If you can make it to the list, you will be seen by many in Huaxia. This is a kind of glory. And at the early stage when the game is only open for a few days, the wealth that the fighters earn also shows a symbol of power. Hey, congrattions on your outstanding power, you are now ranked the first in the most four important leaderboards. This implies the hidden mission: Long Yue Jiu Tian (Dragon Jumps to the Ninth Sky), do you ept it? A sound of system alert came, it shocked Chu Rui who was still checking out the leaderboard. Whats happening? What hidden mission? Chu Rui was stunned, but then he felt ecstatic. Unexpectedly, he was awarded with a hidden mission. This is fantastic! Today, a hidden mission represents money, equipment, level, everything. Also, if there is a hidden mission, then there must be a hidden BOSS, and all the things that there should or should not have, will be on their way. Its such a godsend! Chu Rui epted the challenge without hesitation. He opened the taskbar and checked out the hidden mission called Long Yue Jiu Tian. Chu Rui was shocked! Name of mission: Long Yue Jiu Tian! Difficulty of mission: legendary! Steps of the task:tely, the Lord of the City of Taga seems to be in trouble. Go and see if you can help! (Please kick start within three days) Content of mission: Unknown! Reward of mission: Unknown! A legendary mission? Chu Rui was shocked! What the hell is this? What era is it now? They have entered the game for a few days and now they have already reached the level of legendary mission. What is a legendary mission? It is only one level lower than the level of mythology. Any dark gold weapon found in this level can easily be ranked the first. A legendary level of mission. Chu Rui wasnt sure if it was him or the system that has turned insane. He now doubted whether the system wanted to trap him, or to lower his strength and pride, because he was ranked the first in four leaderboards Now what to do? He is now an assassin at level 20, and if he is going to aplish a legendary mission, he can already predict how miserable this will turn out to be. Chapter 130 – The Sick Dead-Spirited Mage (I) Chapter 130 C The Sick Dead-Spirited Mage (I) Checking calmly at the alert messages in the taskbar, Chu Rui has been mumbling for a long time! Forget it, we still have three days. The problem will be solved itself when the timees. Lets focus on what we can solve first! Chu Rui thought for a long time and could note up with any constructive ideas. He shook his head and stopped thinking. If you are under pressure, you will be motivated. If you are easily frightened by challenges, you will never see what you could gain in the future. Whether there will be a Wondend or Hell ahead of you, if you never try, youll never know. Legendary level? Thats interesting. I like how challenging things are! Looking at the bright red words legendary marked on the difficulty of mission on the taskbar, Chu Ruis felt very proud. There may be things that made him frown, but there was absolutely nothing that could scare or stop him. Lets go, off to the next level! Chu Rui quickly closed the taskbar. The three-day time limit was enough for him. Now, theyd better solve the issues with this underground cave. He looked up at his four mates who were standing in the distance and quietly watching without disturbing, Chu Rui smiled slightly with gratitude. He yelled, then rushed to the next level. Hey Sly Hand Bro, what do you think of the leaderboards? Ye Zifeng followed Chu Rui and asked with curiosity. What do I think? Chu Rui was stunned, he turned his head and nced at Ye Zifeng who was starry-eyed, then he immediately got what he meant. What do you want to say? You knew that I was going to be on the first on the leaderboards. You also knew that the Dark Gold Fangs which were ranked the first also belonged to me. As for the reputation list, since I fought so many BOSS,pleted so many hidden missions, you think I wouldnt be ranked the first? As for the money list, you surely know whats been going on. Chu Rui showed a faint smile and said slowly. He also gave Ye Zifeng a firm look. Hes being so direct, for sure he knew what he meant! Damn, youre really too much by ranking the first on four goddamn leaderboards. Do you think other yers could still save their face? Ye Zifeng suddenly yelled. The first on four leaderboards? The scream of Ye Zifeng scared the hell of out Sasha and the other threedies. As a qualified Kismet yer, they naturally knew how sick this game could be. Thepetition was furious with so many top-level yers. Those so-called genius yers in the past might as well be ordinary yers in this game. At this game in which billions of dors are involved, it is without doubt that a yer must be super talented or own millions of fortunes to make himself onto the list. Given that Chu Rui was an individual yer with no background or no bigger fighters to support him, he really kicked ass by making himself onto four leaderboards. The whole Huaxia had nearly 2 billion poption, at least half of them have entered the game. It was already difficult to be among the top ten. And Chu Rui was now even ranked the first on four major leaderboards. Was there nothing to stop him at all? Levels, equipment, and prestige must be built progressively by the fighter himself. However, things can still be flexible. You just need to look for the way to get the things you want. As for levels, you can bring a bunch of people to help you, you just need to kill the monsters with your teammates and the monsters experience value will then belong to you. Then, if you want to get an equipment, you just need to have enough money. As for prestige, you can totally seize other fighters tasks to build it. Although what youll acquire will be rtively small, but its also a possible way! Although this is not easy to operate in the early stages of the game, you can still try if you have sound financial resources. Chu Rui, who had strong potentials, found the Hidden Map,pleted the Hidden Mission andter found himself leading among all the yers. This is the only way things would go. When exchange is not yet possible for virtual and real currency, a billionaire cannot win a game if he has no virtual resources. However, the results on the money leaderboard was a bit beyond their imagination. Chu Rui, being an individual yer, won the first ce on the equipment leaderboard and he even owned the biggest amount of currency. This was too exaggerated. Those yers who had a horizon had started to purchase game currency at the beginning of the game, and the game currency could be even more expensive than the real currency. Nheless, they couldnt even have more of that than Chu Rui did. Ye Zifeng and his teammates didnt know what to say about the total maniption of Chu Rui of the whole situation. How unfair life could be! Money leaderboard First ce: Amount of gold coins: 426, Name: Hidden! Ye Zifeng and his teammates looked at the amount of gold coins mentioned on the leaderboard which was beyond shocking and they were at loss of words. What enabled Chu Rui to gain 426 gold coins? Now, even after fighting monsters at level 15, yers could only get some copper coins, and that was not even given every time. This exined why some yers didnt even want to drink medicine as it was so expensive. Some yers at level 13, 14 could afford just a small bottle of medicine. How pathetic could that be? There are even some yers who wouldnt dare to upgrade themselves without the pastors help. Not everyone could afford a bottle of medicine! Kismet has arge poption base. Now everyone was new to the game, but there were only a few ces for beginners to level up. If there were too many yers, these ces would instantly be unavable. Many yers couldnt even see the shadow of one single monster. However, when a yer has upgraded himself to level 10, can he still be bothered to stay in the Novice Vige? Once he entered the city, he would no longer return to the Novice Vige. Those areas where yers used to level up themselves were usually full of yers, and monsters were usually cut apart and killed in no time. How tragic was that. Under these circumstances, many yers would rather risk their lives entering maps of higher level. Sometimes, a yers action could be quite slow when working in a team, and the situation could be quite dangerous when he entered an unknown area. But whats good was that he could fight some monsters, right? Chapter 131 – The Sick Dead-Spirited Mage (2) Chapter 131 C The Sick Dead-Spirited Mage (2) There were only around 20 or 30 gold coins awarded after fighting a 20-level BOSS; it was already a significant achievement to have some silver coins after taking off an ordinary monster. The Hidden Map was a map of the high level, what guarded the entrance of the second level was already a 20-level BOSS, it was of course expected to have a high reward rate. If they tried to fight a BOSS outside the Hidden Map and fought a 20-level silver BOSS, they could already call themselves sessful if about 20 gold coins were awarded! Now, Chu Rui had more than 400 gold coins. He got so many of them as if they were all stolen by him! Although Ye Zifeng had quite many subordinates who handed him money, his avable cash flow was no more than 100, and that was after he had bought all the necessary equipment. He was not as lucky as Chu Rui in this area. Chu Rui could unstoppably explore new Hidden Maps to provide him with an adequate supply of medicine and coins. Typically speaking, youre already a kick-ass buyer to win a dozen gold coins. As one hundred copper coins can be reced with one silver coins, and one hundred silver coins can be reced by one gold coin. A yer is considered as wealthy if he has only one gold coin. Sly Hand Bro, can you sell some gold coins to me? Ye Zifeng had got sufficient equipment for his use. As a leader with a long-term vision, he must get himself always ready. Now, he was interested in Chu Ruis gold coins. No way! I will need themter! Ye Zifeng was disappointed by the way Chu Rui acted. He didnt think about for a second before rejecting him. After a nce, it seemed like Chu Rui didnt need to spend a lot of coins. He already had a dark gold weapon, although his other equipment was not performing equally well. Fortunately, they came in a pack, and they had package attributes. Regarding the medicine, Chu Rui didnt have to drink much of that as well since he had an 11% efficiency on blood sucking. He didnt seem to need any at all. However, was that the only purpose of gold coins? It would be such a waste to sell the high-level equipment in trade of some of them. After finishing two Hidden Maps, Chu Rui learned a lot of new forms. Without mentioning the higher-level medicines such as the Super Medicine, the Hurricane Powder or the Walking Spirit Pills, he hasnt even started making one single iron bomb after getting the materials from the new ironsmith. Although all these were consumer products, they were undoubtedly mighty, and they could surely attract a lot of customers once they entered the market. However, what does it require to make one of those? Materials! And where do materialse from? Gold coins! So, aside from spending some gold coins, what else can he do? Perhaps yers nowadays are too poor to buy any consumables. However, with gold coins, there will be a reputation, and that can even buy you a shop. The future of Kismet is bright C also if there is an empty space, its value can only go up. If you are lucky enough to open a shop, you will be flooded with profits. After Chu Rui rejected him without hesitation, Ye Zifeng was helpless. As a lone Rogue, if there was any equipment which he didnt need, he could as well sell some to Ye Zifeng. But gold coins were sources of everything, how could he sell any to him? Off we go, to the next level! After being emotionally stimted by the rankings, Chu Rui and the others tried to freshen themselves up, and they took up their equipment to proceed to the next level. Bang They just entered the next level without checking the environment. Suddenly, a few magic balls hit on them. And Chu Ruis life value instantly dropped half. Damn! Chu Rui, who had reacted, instantly poured down a bottle of instant recovery medicine. Looking up, he saw a mysterious monster carrying a deadwood stick standing aside, it was covered in a cloak. Needless to say, the monster released its Spy Magic without a signal. It went back to level 2. br>What happened? After seeing Chu Rui for two seconds, he came back with most of his life value lost. People were dumbfounded on the spot. Everyone knew how strong Chu Ruis defensive power was, and he only lost 30 to 40 points of HP after fighting the Skull Soldiers. And now he came back with half of his blood gone. How incredible was the monster down below? Blossom Rain threw one of her recovery magic onto Chu Rui and helped him regain some of the life values. Gradually, his life value was full again. It was too dark down there. And I didnt have enough time to look clearly. However, I am quite sure that the Spy Magic had released their information. Chu Rui gasped a sigh of relief. What happened just now scared the hell out of everybody. Insiders all knew clearly why the special forces needed sunsses. It is not about the appearance, but for their vision. If a person enters a dark area suddenly, he needs some time to adjust his vision. For high-level yers, this little time of adjustment is enough to start attacking. Chu Rui was rushed downstairs without taking his time to look clearly the monsters. And from one Hidden Map to another one, there is some buffer time. Although a VR game like Kismet has already shortened this time, it is not entirely without. The Dead-Spirited Mage Rating: 22 Life value: 3500 Magic value: 2000, Attack power: 50 Defense power: 80 Magic Attack power: 350 Magic Defense power: 150 br>Skills: [Death Light Ball] [Shadow Light Wave] This is a level-22 monster. Although its not marked with a specific level, this one had to be an elite monster or enhanced monster, even if it was not a BOSS yet. This thing imposed an even greater threat than the Skull Soldiers. Luckily, if Chu Ruis teams got hold of the fighting pattern and strategies, it was not entirely impossible. There were five of them, four being in their physical professions, one pastor whom dark creatures resented. This team was naturally the monsters nemesis. Such a monster only had a life value of 3500 and a defense power of 80, much less than that of a level-20 monster. But its Magic Attack Power and Magic Defense Power were something to be aware. yers nowadays basically were not equipped to fight against anything with Magic Defense Power, even Chu Ruis Wolf King Light Armor wouldnt be able to fight it. With his little Magic Defense Power that was traded by his spiritual attributes, one could imagine what was going to happen if he was hit by the Dead-Spirited Mage with a Magic Defense Power of 350 points. Fortunately, the five of them were all violent physical squads. If they happened to be a small team with pastors as the main force, they would be crushed by the Dead-Spirited Mage without a doubt. This is so sick. How are we gonna fight? The teammates were looking at each other after they read the attributes of the Dead-Spirited Mage. It seemed to be an ordinary monster, but it had such high Magic Defense and Magic Attack Power. Perhaps they could even be disabled after getting one inch closer? Chapter 132 – The Sick Dead-Spirited Mage (III) Chapter 132 C The Sick Dead-Spirited Mage (III) We are mutually restraining with each other. If it is pulled away from us, we die. And if it is pulled closer to us, they die. All we are striving is a right distance between us. However, rtively speaking, we are not in a favorable position. Its still a little difficult if you want to get close to releasing the magic. This is not a big deal for me. For you, it will be a bit challenging. We have to depend on the practical situation as well. When I went down, there were at least four dead-spirited mages; if they unite together, then our chances will be much smaller. Chu Rui said with a slight frown. Is this what we can do today? Ye Feng was somewhat unwilling, since it was hard to get here, it was uneptable for him to leave now. This is not the case. I will sneak down and check what the situation is. If we can fight it, we will fight it. And if we cannot, we will collect some magical defense equipment beforeing back. Chu Rui grabbed the two daggers in his hand tightly, and he looked quite worried. Although his magic defense power is not as good as an expert mage, it is quite low. If he couldnt resist a 20-level monster, let alone Ye Zifeng and the others. The only way now is to go down and check the ce. If the mages are not united, we may still be able to win. If not, itd be quite hard to say. A few people nodded at the Ye Zifeng, Chu Rui body twisted and he entered the stealth state, then, he disappeared. He slowly went down along the hole, with the previous experience, Chui Rui only needed a short time to adapt to the darkness. When he looked around, he found that one mage was standing not far away from him. After he made two steps, the mage didnt react at all. Chu Rui breathed a sigh of relief. It seemed to him that stealth was quite useful. Comparing the data of both sides, Chu Rui found that if he used the fangs of his left hand, together with the violent attacks against the weak points, he could only have 80 points of defense power. The mage who had only 3,500 life value would probably be defeated in seconds. At least, he would be disabled then. But, Chu Rui had to face four this time. Even if he knocked one down, the other three would encircle him and attack him at the same time. For a mage, the farther you stay away from it, the better you could avoid it skills. But to attack, theres no other way but to get closer. Chu Rui could very well handle one of these, maybe two, but it would be very, very difficult if he had to manage three together. You should never mess around with a magic attack, aspared to those small light balls, Chu Rui would preferably be cut once than to receive one blow of magic attack. I will first attract hatred. If youe down, no matter what else, output directly. Chu Rui called in the team channel, and then he calmly moved toward a mage closest to him. Squinting at the neck of the mage, Chu Rui showed a cold smile. The thing was going to die yet it had no clue, it just stood there rxingly. Backstab! Its the right moment! Chu Ruis eyes shed, and the fangs of his left hand exploded instantly. A sharp dagger stabbed into the back of the mages neck. br>How can the defense of 80 points survive the attack of fangs? In addition to the increased efficiency of the backstab, this tragic thing was lost even before it saw who its enemy was. Come down! After the attack, Chu Ruis stealth state was immediately released, and his body was revealed. Having all of a sudden an extra person near them, the three remaining mages were stunned. Then, they instantly waved the stick in their hands and started singing. After finishing one mage, he was spot right after by the other three. Chu Rui knew that more attention still needed to be paid. Chu Rui dared not rx, he took out his dagger and quickly rushed toward to stab one of them, and at the same time roared in the team channel. He defended himself against three magic balls, and Chu Rui rushed to attack another mage. With his Blue Dagger and his fangs, he finished another one. After he poured down a bottle of medicine, Ye Zifeng and the others also arrived. Before getting to see the two dead mages, they grabbed one who was alive and encircled it. The mage which was going to attack Chu Rui hadnt anticipated the otherers, when it was singing, Tianers arrow was shot to it. What followed were two crazy fighters that fought like mad dogs. Chu Rui kept working with his sharp sword. Oh Suddenly, a smashing light wave appeared on thest mage s cane (like the legendary Mastersser), and it was hit on Chu Ruis body without being anticipated. Chu Rui lost 400 points of life value. His blood level dropped tremendously. Damn, what severe damage! Chu Rui was shocked, but he didnt retreat a bit. The Shadow Lightball was one of the best skills of the mages. Such a strong power was definitely unlike throwing any other magic balls. Chu Rui was standing at 2 meters away from this monster; if he got any closer, he could be sent to death by only being stabbed once. A mage that had no sense of defense or skills would be knocked off instantly with no doubt, if it was attacked violently. The poisonous fangs! He took out the dagger, and the fangs were stabbed without relentlessness into the mages throat. This was a damage level of 4000 points. There was full of blood, and the mage died without even making a sound. br>After finishing thest mage, Chu Rui breathed a sigh of relief, and he looked at Ye Zifeng. He saw that they were all surrounding the pathetic mage which was hit by arrows when it was just started to sing. All its skills turned useless. Ye Zifeng made use of his sword to sh, sweep, snipe and spurt the mageonly to crush the weak mage even further. One must admit that it felt so good to be able to hit from a short distance. Ye Zifeng didnt also have to use his magic. The mage was as close as a target, waiting to be killed. There was no space for it to attack at all. Blossom Rain, who had nothing to do, also threw her healing magic onto the mage. Darkness and light are natural enemies. When healing magic was thrown onto a darkness monster, it became a powerful weapon. However, the dead-spirited mage had a 150-point defense power. It didnt cause massive damage to it. In less than thirty seconds, the mage fell to the ground and was finished by a group of kids at level 15. The few bottles of medicine that appeared next to its corpse seemed to be extra pitiful. Chapter 133 – The Generous Dead-Spirited Mage After killing the mage, Ye Zifeng was delighted. Ever since they entered this underground cave, have they ever felt easy at all? Even the first Corpse Tiger that he encountered made him so weak that he had to drink some medicine. After all these killings and stabbings, his enemy had no chance to fight back at all. The satisfaction and pleasure he was having were indescribable. Wow, theres so much money! I had no idea that the mage was so rich! Tianer didnt pay attention to Ye Zifeng who was as happy as having won the lottery. She picked up and coins and yelled excitedly. Hey, youve got four silver coins and forty-two copper coins! Hey, you got two silver coins and sixty-seven copper coins! Hey, you got two silver coins and seventy-one copper coins! After looking at the system information, Chu Rui felt a little confused. After sharing the coins among the five of them, they still had two, three silver coins left. So it actually means that the mage produced a dozen silver coins after dying? Wasnt this thing too rich? The group of skull soldiers could only produce a few dozens copper coins or one silver coin, and there wasnt much profit on them at all no one expected to have a dozen silver coins from a mage. Most importantly, Chu Rui killed four of them, and each of them produced silver coins. It was simply surprising. Everyone has just realized that the monsters cannot be finished quite quickly once they get close. However, we will be ughtered if theyre far from us. If they use their skills, they can easily take away my 400 points of life value. Tianer would be knocked out as well. Blossom Rains magic defense power is okay, and she shouldnt be killed in seconds. And you bothI think youll be ok too. So, Tianer, next time when you fight, dont absorb hatred yetas for the explosion rate, every one of you have seen how many silver coins have been produced after the mages are dead. And Im sure you now know the game very well at this stage. If I use the fangs and skills together, I can kill a mage in seconds. Its just that itsplicated to get close to them. Since my duration of stealth is 3 minutes, Id suggest that we fight one round for 3 minutes. And well do what we were doing C I will be the first to approach and attract them. Then, you guys will do the fighting. Ye Zifeng, Sasha and Tianer, you three will fight one. I will handle three myself. And Blossom Rain will give me a therapy! After knowing that they could get a dozen silver coins after killing a mage, Chu Rui was fascinated. Although these dead-spirited mages were very horrifying, for an assassin like Chu Rui, it was still like a walk in the park. With his fangs, he was able to kill one within seconds. His defense power could also resist the attack of the mages. Even though he was surrounded by four of them plus one shadow light ball, he wouldnt refrain. Together with the therapy of Blossom Rain, it shouldnt be a problem if he wanted to grind some monsters afterward. With an increased level of experience, many equipment, and coins, this Hidden Map was like a treasure ind! After finalizing their strategy, Chu Rui stood still to let Blossom Rain fill up his life value. Then, he slowly walked deeper inside. Again, a bunch of dead-spirited mages, this is a real headache. And they were even in teams. Damnnow there were five of them. If each of them gave Chu Rui a shadow light ball, he might no longer think that its as easy as before. Fortunately, to call this skill, the mage needed time to sing. Chu Rui could make use of this time to escape if he couldnt fight five at the same time. After a break, after the stealth, Chu Rui made a look at Ye Zifeng and then sneaked toward the dead-spirited mages. He used the same old trick and killed one with one backstab. This time, Chu Rui was not stupid, he didnt take the magic balls of the four dead-spirited mages. Instead, he avoided them skillfully. But since he wanted to get close, he couldnt avoid them altogether. After finishing one more, Ye Zifeng, Sasha and Tianer fought with one mage. The other two who were left intact were now clueless C they didnt know whether to attack Chu Rui or Ye Zifeng, Sasha and Tianer. Therapy! br>A white ball fell elegantly, Chu Ruis life value was suddenly increased for about thirty points. The light that the mages entirely hated suddenly appeared, theyd now make Blossom Rain their primary target. Damn! The look on Chu Ruis face changed. If two dead-spirited mages attacked blossom Rain at the same time, she could be killed even only with their magic light balls. The Heavy Blow! Without hesitation, he took out a dagger and flew it over to the dead-spirited mage. He sessfully put some of the hatred back. Tianer, shoot him! Chu Rui roared, Tianer, who was shooting her arrow frantically at the mage chosen by Ye Zifeng, turned around quickly and shot the mage that was about to die. At this time, Chu Rui made use of the fangs in his left hand and finished another mage that was getting close. After making sure that they were now safe, Chu Rui took a sigh of relief. Dealing with five dead-spirited mages in one go is tough. If Ye Zifeng didnt help him, and Blossom Rains help for his life value, he wouldnt be able to get through it. For Chu Rui, it was not that difficult to finish five all by himself. He only needed more time. With his stealth that couldst for 3 minutes, he could finish one in one time. Within ten seconds, the crippled mage died under the swords of Ye Zifeng and Tianer. Many silver coins and two bottles of medicine were produced. Among the five dead-spirited mages, three of them produced coins, and the others at least had produced one bottle of medicine. br> After two rounds of the fight with the dead-spirited mages, Chu Rui and his team got very rich. Ye Zifeng was so excited, and that couldnt help screaming. He swore to sweep the area clean. Chu Rui smiled slightly and ignored Ye Zifeng who was overly excited. Calming down this kid at the moment was unlikely. After taking a break, they waited for the stealth to be reset. Then, they continued walking and looked for prey. Since the dead-spirited mages had such a high explosion rate, it would be a shame not to sweep this ce clean! Lets not make these treasures go to waste! Chapter 134 – The Evil and Dead-Spirited Hydromancer I Chapter 134 C The Evil and Dead-Spirited Hydromancer (I) Hydromancers are like noble! They can use their bodies tomunicate elemental energy through meditation, thus releasing powerful magic. Although they can sense the strength of the element, those hydromancers who canmunicate with these elements are still quite rare. Also, the power released by magicians, after their growth, can be quite terrifying. Therefore, hydromancers are synonymous with extreme force, they are respected! Kismet is a game based on the western magical fantasy world. Even in China with the rich ancient civilization, even the lowest levels were still full of such elements. Its only with higher standards would you be able to find local characteristics. The central city, the imperial city, and some extremely specialized, high-level hidden missions are filled with Chinese elements, such as the hidden Taoist temple and mythical monsters in the story. Kismet is a perfect world created by the system. Everything conforms to the standard, and everything is in line withmon sense. yers can choose their professions at will. Even a mentally disabled person can be a mage in the game, and even a fierce man with strong muscles can be an assassin. There is an extensive area to explore. However, its impossible for the indigenous people in Kismet to do the same, that is, for the NPC and monsters. Perhaps its for this reason leading to a decreasing number of dead-spirited mages in this level; they didnt even take up half the amount of corpse tigers. If Chu Rui were not bounded from the 3-minute fighting rule, he would have swept clean this area a long time ago. After 13 blows, he could finish about 50 dead-spirited mages. Thats the best he could get from this level! Regarding experience, you could not get much out of this level, but concerning coins, this level is gratifying. After one fight, Chu Rui and his team all had one more gold coin in their backpack. No wonder this is a noble profession, see how rich theyve be! Aside from gold coins, theyve also been rewarded with six equipment, five of them are designed for hydromancers. They can be sold at a reasonable price. Haha, its so cool! I earned more than five gold coins in half an hour, and there are even six pieces of equipment. Isnt our team the fastest to earn money? Looking at the equipment and his gold coins, Ye Zifeng couldnt helpughing. Bro Zifeng, you have to share these with us! The sweet voice of Tianer made Ye Zifeng stop smiling. He knew what kind of a person Tianer was C he might need to share everything with her under her request, and hed have to thank her if he could be left with one piece! About that, listen, werent the gold coins automatically allocated to you? Ye Zifengs face twitched slightly, and hes still with a smile as he could not afford offending Tianer. Yes, thats true, I have gold coins, but I dont have the equipment. Bro Zifeng, youve got six of them, you have to give me one. One is good enough for me! Tianer smiled; happily, her smile looked so lovely and innocent. Ye Zifeng did feel weak in his knees with her smile. Then, Tianer, which one do you want? Ye Zifeng was almost crying. He took out all his six equipment. Bro Zifeng, you are so bad. Im not interested in this equipment. When we go back, why dont you give me a set for archers? Tianer pouted and looked quite unhappy, and she rejected all of his six equipment. There you go! Hearing the words of Tianer, Ye Zifeng felt quite nervous. Its not the first time Tianer tricked him like this. I am not asking for much, and I want one equipment! Well, I dont really like this bow, I want a golden one. br>What shed just said made Ye Zifengpletely mad. What did she mean by I JUST want a golden one? Did she have any idea how difficult it was to get a golden bow? Didnt she see that a golden bow is something on the leaderboard? Sweet, you are making things difficult for me! Ye Feng smiled helplessly. He rolled his eyes and almost fainted. I dont care; anyway, I just want it! After she said this, she stopped talking to Ye Zifeng. Ye Zifeng, looking at Tianer who was running toward Sasha and Blossom Rain, felt hopeless. When he thought that she had delegated this mission to him, he felt very desperate. A golden bow C where on earth could he find such a thing? Aside from those who are desperately waiting for money, who would sell high-level equipment? Moreover, even if theres a yer who can sell his equipment, he must first have a golden bow to start with! Tianer must think that a golden bow is like vegetables C you have to ask, and youll get it. Chu Rui pretended not to have felt the helplessness. He thought C Ye Zifeng, youve got to deal with this alone as I dont want to get involved. I dont wish to Karma to get to me! Why dont you enjoy this yourself? Chu Rui thought about the behavior of Tianer just now, and her way of saying Preg-nant, he still had a headache. Now that hes out of the trouble, theres no way for him to get back into it. Weve had enough rest. Lets go, lets look for BOSS! The sorrowful look of Ye Zifeng behind Chu Rui made him ufortable. He coughed lightly, then took his dagger and went deeper. Hed rather face a BOSS rather than Ye Zifengs look! br>The BOSS who was guarding at the entrance was another one with the face of a dead-spirited mage however, the cane that it was holding looked something with a higher level. Even Chu Rui who was standing far away could feel its power. A mage-typed BOSS gave Chu Ruiplicated feelings. It had a low defense level and should be easy to defeat. However, such a monster did have a high magic attack power, and it might be able to kill any yer without magic defense equipment in seconds. Fighting this kind of BOSS is like ying with your own life C you are ced in a dangerous situation all the time. Even when the BOSS had some life value left, it doesnt mean youre safe. It might just be able to kill you when youre not paying attention. There is no unique way to deal with this BOSS. Chu Rui could only make use of all he had. The attacking cannot be interrupted. Otherwise, once the mage starts singing, you might as well kill yourself. There is only one way to kill the BOSS C make it as busy as possible, so that it wouldnt have the time to release its magic or start singing. Although this might work, generally speaking, BOSS can release magic in seconds even its a small one. With the increasing power of the magic attack of the BOSS, for Chu Rui who had no magic defense equipment, nor BUFF, there was just no way for them to get out of this situation. They could only bet to see if their skin was thick enough or if their RP was severe enough. There was also no way to wholly depend on the pastor as she would be too busy to take care of everyone at the same time. If the BOSS threw a magic ball toward them, its easy to foresee what would follow. Chapter 135 – The Evil and Dead-Spirited Hydromancer II Chapter 135 C The Evil and Dead-Spirited Hydromancer (II) The mission has changed, clean up all the monsters here; then well enter the altar of death and steal the book of death! Ye Zifeng seemed to have received a system message; he opened the taskbar to read the title of the hidden mission. Altar of Death? Book of Death? These strange words suddenly popped out, Chu Rui and the others were looking each other, totally confused. Clean up all the monsters, that means they had to kill the BOSS, then go to the next level, maybe thats where the altar of death and the book of death were. They knew that this the altar of death must be protected by a monster or a machine, which they thought was tooplicated! Chu Rui was only at level 20, and it was still a question whether he could fight the BOSS in front of them, let alone getting to the next level and steal the book of death! However, the hidden mission was calling them desperately. Its only a game after all, how could they improve themselves if they let fear conquer them? Everyone looked at each other, and they did not hesitate to knock on the board and made up their mind! Check out the situation here first, and I will explore to the bottom. If you cant y, dont make unnecessary sacrifices! Chu Rui nced at Ye Zifeng and the others and said somewhat seriously. Although the equipment and mission were necessary, their lives were equally important. Fighting something when you know you cannot C that is being idiotic and not brave. With a beautiful turn, Chu Rui went into stealth, and he rushed towards the BOSS! Chu Rui was walking in darkness, the terrain and atmosphere were explicitly designed for thieves. Chu Rui controlled his footsteps, very light and light, and did not make any noise to awaken the BOSS. He had to be ultra-careful. Compared to the warriors, the magicians had to have a high degree of concentration, so high that he could feel the surrounding changes. Not to mention this was even a BOSS with a higher level than Chu Rui. If it could see the stealth of Chu Rui, then hed be in trouble. Ten meters! Five meters! When they reached closer, Chu Rui quietly threw out a peek! Ding! The sound was loud, and it was the sound of sess! Chu Rui felt happy and was ready to check out the attributes of this BOSS. However, he suddenly felt a bit of aversion. ording to his 6th sense, he instantly walked out from his stealth state and resumed with his original speed. Hey A light ball that was muchrger than the previous dead-spirited mage suddenly rushed past Chu Rui and shot toward space. Chu Rui felt cold and sweaty, he had felt the light ball strongly, and he was sure that it contained powerful magic. He could not imagine being hit by the light ball. As for his current state, he would lose at least half of the blood! Fortunately, although this BOSS magic attack was abnormal, unlike other mages, it was quite slow and could never catch up with the speed of Chu Rui. Chu Rui could still easily escape. My god, how horrible. It took only a peek to disclose my location. If I were a bit slower, Id be hurt seriously! br> Still immersed in his fear, Chu Rui returned to his team. He looked at the BOSS who had chased them for a distance, then ran back to the cave. He couldnt help having cold sweat all over. Do we still stand a chance? Seeing how overwhelmed Chu Rui was, Ye Zifeng and the others were a bit dumbfounded. In their eyes, Chu Rui was an unbeatable assassin, someone who never failed. Their confidence was of course affected by seeing Chu Rui refraining. The BOSS is outrageous, but its speed is low. Weve got to check out its attributes. Chu Rui slightly frowned, then he shared the information that he got from his peep. Evil Dead-Spirited Hydromancer Level: 22 Category: Silver BOSS Life value: 7000 Magic power: 3000 , Attack power: 100 Defense power: 150 Magic attack: 520 Magic defense: 200 Skills: [Death Light Bomb] [Shadow Optoelectronics] [Dead-Spirited Hug] [Shadow Murder] Hey After reading the attributes of this evil hydromancer, the group kept breathing heavily. Its life value and defense value were inherited. Its the 520 points of magic attack power which was bothering them. If they were hit, they would at least drop half of the blood. It might only take seconds to finish Ye Zifeng and his mates as they were just at level 15. It was like going straight to hell to fight with a BOSS at level 22. Even Chu Rui felt annoyed by the four skills of the BOSS. He could be sure that the Death Light Bomb released by this BOSS was an improved version by that of the dead-spirited mage, and it would notst even one second. He wasnt sure whether he had CD, but also if he did, he wouldnt be able to withstand for long. br>When fighting with a strong BOSS like this, Chu Rui had to make sure that his every move was a correct one. There was a crucial difference between an assassin and a mage, and that is Chu Rui could make use of his skills of hiding to get close to the BOSS, with the help of the surrounding area. Once an assassin got close to a mage, it could most probably foresee its death. However, this was still a strong BOSS, and Chu Rui didnt expect that he could kill it so quickly. Although it had only 7000 points of life value and only 150 points of defense power, it still posed an enormous threat to Chu Rui. If it was a regr mage, Chu Rui could handle correctly. However, this evil dead-spirited hydromancer could detect the existence of magic within seconds, and it could also make the magic disappear within seconds. If it started attacking violently, they had no chance to win. Chu Rui had to pay very close attention as by merely getting close to it was useless. On the contrary, it might just be the strategy it had wanted. He had to try his best to avoid its high-level magic and get all his teammates knocked out. For the BOSS, it might just be a straightforward task. Everyone has seen this thing. We must be able to fix this quickly. Dont give it any chance. Otherwise, once it releases all its power, then were all done. Chu Rui warned the group seriously, it has a life value of 7000 points and defense power of 150 points. I have to finish it in one minute! Dont you interfere, try your best to protect me! What a heroic side of Chu Rui, and there was a strong sense of coldness in his eyes! Chapter 136 – The Blood-Handed Shadow He had to scare everyone to death with his words! Chu Ruis words made Ye Zifeng and the others instantly dumbfounded! He decided to fight the BOSS alone in one minute. Everyone couldnt help but twitch their mouth, they all looked at Chu Rui strangely. They had all been messed up by the dead-spirited mages, and now they were facing the BOSS. Chu Rui didnt refrain. Instead, hed made such a vow. Whats wrong with him? Sly Hand Bro, I am confident in youhowever Before Ye Zifeng finished his sentence, everyone already knew what he was going to say next. Although he didnt know the attributes of Chu Rui, it was clear that he destroyed the bunch of dead-spirited mages in a short time. And now its time to face the horrible BOSS. Although 520 can be a romantic word (In Chinese, it sounds like I love you), it can also be a horrible number on the attack power of the BOSS. As a result, even the power of Chu Rui was well-known, he was still only an assassin at level 20. As a weak assassin, wouldnt it be equal to send oneself to death to fight the BOSS? Since the BOSS had four powerful attributes, itd be quite challenging to estimate the result of the battle. Chu Rui did not say anything when he heard Ye Zifeng. Indeed, when facing such a BOSS, anyone with a clear mind wouldnt try to offend. Chu Rui thought he might as well try, but what if he would be killed? Hes facing a mage, and he might be crushed like a fly while getting just a bit closer. It took Chu Rui a long time to get to level 20 and the first one on the leaderboard. And although hes not really a friend, even as a teammate, Ye Zifeng really wanted to remind Chu Rui about the risk. He truthfully didnt want him to get hurt. Even though Chu Rui knew that Ye Zifeng had reminded him out of good will, he couldnt be perceived as not able by his teammates. He initially wanted to y around with the dead-spirited mage with his skills, but now, it seemed evident that he had to win in any case. He had to show his teammates that he could do it. You all just wait! Dont step into the battlefield with me, or you may be affected. Chu Rui did not further exin to his teammates. From the way they looked, what Chu Rui described did seem quite impossible. He might be able to grind the evil dead-spirited mage, but to finish him in one minute? This is really exaggerated. Chu Rui might have forgotten that this is a BOSS that had surpassed his level and not just some random kind of monster. Ye Zifeng opened his mouth, yet he didnt say anything further. He did his best to convince Chu Rui, if he continued, it would mean that he actually looked down on Chu Rui. He had to swallow any thoughts that hes having. He could only look at the three girls and asked them to convince Chu Rui. Do you want me to help? Sasha elegantly carried her long white sword, and she had a soft smile on her face. Sly Hand Bro, do you want Tianer to help you cover? Tianer was ying with the bow in her hand and squinted at Chu Rui. She appeared to be quite yful. br>Show me how powerful the yer whos the first one on four leaderboards! Just let me know when you need help! Blossom Rain smiled and took a step forward. Looking at the reaction of the threedies, Ye Zifeng suddenly rolled his eyes. He had initially wanted them to convince Chu Rui, but it turned out that they were pushing him further to the BOSS. Haha! Looking at the three girls in front of him, Chu Rui could not help but reveal a smile from the bottom of his heart. This sincere smile made everyone stunned. Chu Rui didnt always want to look so emotionless, but he had been so used to all the bloody scenes and the ugliness of humankind, its quite tricky to make him truly happy. Hes already powerful not to have be a maniac. Ever since they had remembered, Chu Rui had always looked so cold. And this is entirely in line with how an assassin is like. Even though he was delighted, there would only be a very faint smile on his face. However, he revealed a genuine smile this time. Its just so charismatic! Chu Ruis smile not only made the threedies stunned, he greatly surprised Ye Zifeng as well. Anyway, his smile onlysted for a few seconds, and he resumed his usual state. His facial expression had softened quite a bit though. Its just a damn BOSS, and itd be enough for me to fight it alone! Chu Rui took out his two daggers, his dark green poisonous fangs. His Blue Dagger looked shiny and eerie at the same time in such an underground area. Its bloody light also made people shiver even before killing. He slightly lowered his head, and his bangs half covered his fierce face. The way he looked scared Ye Zifeng and the others and they all took a few steps back. He slightly moved his mouth, as if he was having a smile of the devil, Ye Zifeng and the others couldnt help but shiver. Chu Rui was getting ready to kill. His overwhelming momentum and the dark atmosphere of the area made him like a phantom C the way he was holding his two daggers, his posture and his fierce look, his cold smilethese gestures sent a weird feeling to Ye Zifeng. When looking at Chu Rui, they felt like looking at a giant monster that has just woken up. They even felt pressurized and couldnt breathe. They also felt like having seen a horrifying snake. His nce and movement made them all tremble. At this momentthe first among all the assassinsthe unbeatable King The Blood-Handed Shadow Is resurrected! br>After augh, Chu Rui didnt move before disappearing in the dark. Whatwho is he? After seeing whats happened, Ye Zifeng stuttered. He was totally overwhelmed. It might be possible that his stealth was one of his acts in the game. However, the strong momentum and the way Chu Rui looked were not given by the system. In the previous moment, they almost believed that they were not facing a person, but a horrifying darkness devil. They remained stiff after watching this scene! Chapter 137 – The Shadow Rogue and The Sly Hand One is an arrogant killer, standing on the top among all the killers C the blood-handed shadow! Another one is a newbie, who has just be a new yer C the Sly Hand! One is in the midst of reality and is the proudest among the crowd. Another one has entered the game and has dominated in it. No one knows what will happen if the two rolese across with each other. Ever since hed be an ordinary person, Chu Rui had never done something like this. He was not just a rogue; he also became a blood-handed shadow that could even influence the wind and the sky. In the world of assassins, it was not super impressive to be a blood-handed shadow. However, once he explored his inner potentials, which hed never explored before, he would be mighty. He would be the assassin that was impossible to be defeated C the blood-handed shadow! At this moment, Chu Rui had already discovered the horrifying ability inside his body. He had also gained the unknown power that no human could get. Now, he has blocked everything. In his eyes, he saw only the prey that has been covered by the shadow of death but remained unknown C the evil dead-spirted mage! All of his five senses of hearing, touching, smelling, seeing and tasting have reached the peak! Somehow, there was even a unique feeling which lingered in his head, maybe thats the sixth sense. It had surpassed all of his sensations. It can be called as intuition, but it can also be called his spirituality! He stared at the prey as a snake would do. However, his body still did not release any sense of killing. No one could be as discreet as he was. No one could disguise as entirely as he did. One step, two steps, and Chu Rui finally touched the evil dead-spirited mage. Attack! Its about time! When approaching to the side of the dead-spirited mage, Chu Rui didnt hesitate to stab it with his dagger, and it hit the armpit. Hey, Completion of the attack is 100%! Rating: Perfect! You will get an additional of 20% damage bonus! Your attack triggered the critical hit, and you had attacked a weak point, this will give the dead-spirited mage 878 points of damage! He heard the sharp sound of the system. But he didnt care! He was totally into the battle, and he would not let go of it! Dead Light Bomb! The evil dead-spirited mage, after being attacked, quickly reacted by taking its cane and shoot many light bombs toward Chu Rui. He was very close to BOSS; there was not even half a meter apart from it. The light bombs were as big as an adults fist; there was no way for Chu Rui to escape. However, no one knew what Chu Rui did, but he managed to avoid the light bombs by moving his waist like a snake. Eviscerate! Hey, thepletion rate is 100%! Rating: Perfect! Get an additional 20% damage bonus! Your attack triggered a critical hit, and you attacked a weak point, this has given the dead-spirited mage 1038 points of damage! After turning around, Chu Rui continued. He waved the poisonous fangs in his left hand and stabbed his dagger fiercely into the chest of the dead-spirited mage, then stirred it. Take the throat! He took out his dagger and turned around on the ground. Then, he made use of the power of turning to transform his Blue Dagger into a blue light, which swept across the throat of the dead-spirited mage. In just two rounds of confrontations, the mage took three stabs from Chu Rui, and it had already lost more than 2000 points of life value. Feeling that its been extensively insulted, its mouth kept being open. br> It quickly read a spell and swiftly retook its cane! Its fast, and yet Chu Rui was even faster! Chu Rui had dealt with this trick before. He didnt need to be warned twice. Sudden approach! Just when the evil dead-spirited mage was about to release the Shadow Light toward Chu Rui, Chu Rui made use of the sudden approach effect of his body and quickly ran one meter forward. He avoided this blow sessfully. When the dead-spirited mage released the Shadow Light, its body turned stiff. Chu Rui made use of its stiffness started attacking it with his bow and marked a big X on its torso! Dead Light Bomb! The pain from the chest made the evil dead-spirited scream. Once again, it immediately released another light bomb toward Chu Rui. Chu Rui smiled a bit. Then, he slightly moved his body, and again, he avoided the light bomb of the mage! Chu Rui didnt hesitate to take out both his daggers and swept them across the mages back. This blow was inevitably fatal for the mage! The dead-spirited mage didnt hesitate a bit. It quickly turned around as it wanted to see the actions of Chu Rui to prepare for its uing actions. Another dead-spirited light bomb! Chu Rui squinted and had to give up on attacking. He tried to avoid it by turning his body. At this time, while Chu Rui was dodging, the evil dead-spirited mage put the cane in front of itself and started to tell the spell. The dead-spirited hugs! Wu It was a burst of crying and screaming like ghosts and wolves. Such noises seemed to being from Hell. Anyone who does not have a clear mind might be influenced by it and be terrified. However, such a small trick could not scare Chu Rui at all. Hes an assassin who had witnessed what Hell was like, how could he be scared away by such annoying noises? Under the control of the magic of the evil-spirited mage, the cave became even eerier. Chu Rui felt the abnormal changes in the air. He felt oppressed in his chest, and he had to check out what it was. Oh br>Keeping the cane on its chest, the dead-spirited mage kept roaring fiercely like a warrior. In an instant, a ck giant w emerged in the dark space, as if it was about to hit Chu Rui! Is this the dead-spirited hug? This is interesting! Looking at the ck hand in the air, Chu Rui had a cold smile. Then, he looked at the dead-spirited mage who was ready to release some more magic. He took a few steps forward and decided to jump over it Chapter 138 – The Shadow Rogue and The Sly Hand II Chapter 138 C The Shadow Rogue and The Sly Hand (II) The dead-spirited hug! It was as if an immense dark power grabbing the enemy. Just like a hug C no one would be able to get away once being seized. When you try to grab the thief, you should catch his leader. And when you try to shoot a horse, shoot the person riding on the horse! There was no way for Chu Rui topete with this dark power. He rushed forward to he tried to make use of all his speed to kill the evil dead-spirited mage. At this moment, the evil dead-spirited mage was still going to release its magic. Although the way it defended and blocked its enemies were not so useful, its hand which had extended sessfully stopped Chu Rui from approaching. Chu Rui continued attacking, the giant ck hand that followed fiercely grabbed him. Chu Rui quickly approached to the dead-spirited mage, like a hurricane. He didnt attack it directly. Instead, he chose to turn 180-degree and made use of the force to release the power of his poisonous fangs. The fangs had a hard and scary shine. Together with his sword, he sessfully, and urately stabbed into the back of the dead-spirited mages head. Backstab! Hey, your backstabpletion rate is 100%! Rating: Perfect! You will get an additional 20% damage bonus! The attack triggered a critical hit; youve attacked its weak point. It gave the dead-spirited mage 967 points of damage! It also caused 2 seconds of dizziness! The message of the system made Chu Ruiugh. He didnt need to go to its behind to do the backstab. He might as well do so in its front. He only needed to aim at its back to make it the most effective. Otherwise, how could it be called as backstabbing? If you wanted to cause the dizziness, youd have to aim urately at the back of its head and cause it to vibrate. Chu Rui had just made use of his violent attack power and rotation to stab his sword fiercely into the back of its head. He expected the dizziness, and yet he was a little surprised too. The dead-spirited mage failed to hold on to its dead-spirited hug. Its hand which has just touched the back of Chu Rui instantly disappeared in the air. Looking at the golden ring above the dead-spirited mages head, and its value which has dropped half, Chu Rui didnt decide to attack it with all his two swords, and all his strength! The violent attack! The poisonous fangs in his left hand released a beam of energy lights and fiercely fell onto the dead-spirited mages body. The Blue Dagger on his right hand slightly moved and cut through the mages throat. After finishing, Chu Rui opened his hands full. The poisonous fangs on his left side turned dark green, and the tip of his Blue Dagger turned light blue. Poisonous Stab! Blue Dagger Stab! The skills of the two daggers were released, cutting the throat of the dead-spirited mage fiercely. Three thousand points of life value were lost. The toxic effect was also created. br>Wolves call! Right now, the evil dead-spirited mage had be disabled. However, a BOSS could be revived at any moment, Chu Rui couldnt afford it, as his equipment could get destroyed anytime. Looking at the reviving dead-spirited mage throwing Dead-spirited Shadow Light Bomb toward him, Chu Rui also instantly called upon his Shadow Wolves and attacked violently, he sessfully defended himself against the Dead-spirited Shadow Light Bomb. Initially thinking that its Dead-spirited Shadow Light Bomb could buy some time, the dead-spirited mage didnt expect Chu Rui to call upon his Shadow Wolves, taking away all its skills. Chu Rui also started to attack personally. At this moment, the evil dead-spirited mage didnt foresee this. It started reciting its curse, and there was no way to stop. It hoped to rely on its magic, his ultimate Shadow st. It was confident to kill the weak assassin in seconds if only it released the Shadow st. Although a mage could easily be disrupted in the process of releasing magic, the dead-spirited mage thought its level was way higher than that of Chu Ruis, and it couldnt be disrupted that easily. What it was nning to do was to recite the curse without being interrupted quickly. Then, the magic could be formed. However, these were just his wishing thinking! Kicking! Hey, kickingpletion rate is 100%! Rating: Perfect! Youve gained an extra 20% damage bonus! Your attacked triggered a violent attack and spotted the weak point. It gave the evil dead-spirited mage 332 points of damage! It also sessfully disrupted its reciting of curse! (This more than 300 points of damage was only caused by Chu Ruis attack. Although he could hold the two daggers at the same time, they had different attacking power and the extent of damage caused was different as well. His kicking was the same, and so it was not counted in any of the damages of his daggers. He merely achieved this by his strength and bonus.) Itsst resort was disintegrated, the evil dead-spirited mage had a sharp look at Chu Rui. Fortunately, it still had a bit of the character that a BOSS is supposed to have, and it didnt just flee. Instead, it threw a Dead-Spirited Light Bomb straight to Chu Rui, while it was still in a panic. Looking at thest struggle of the dying dead-spirited mage, Chu Rui sneered. Although its remaining blood and flesh were added up with some toxic stinger, Chu Rui couldnt afford to wait and see it die slowly. He knew that he could perfectly finish it in seconds. 5th Guideline of an assassin: Never give the enemy any second chance! The rules apply to weak enemies. As long as theyre alive, theres still a risk. They can be revived if theyre not unrooted totally! No matter who they are, even if theyre children, the elderly or women, as long as they are enemies, then they must be ruthlessly killed! Everything is forever changing, who knows for sure what the future will bring? Even a dead person can be resurrected. It only takes one mistake to kill yourself or even get your loved ones involved. In history, which sessful person didnt drip his hands with blood and step on the others for his sess? br>Chu Rui must hurry up for hisst blow. If the BOSS suddenly transformed itself into something else, everything would be a hundred times more dramatic! The remaining Shadow Wolf blocked the Dead-spirited Light Bomb. Chu Rui made a few significant steps forward. He quickly attacked with his poisonous fangs and daggers. Immediately, the remaining life values were all gone. Hey, congrattions on your sessful killing of the silver BOSS C the evil dead-spirited mage. Youve gained 500,000 points of experience and 300 points of reputation! Along with the sound of the system, the evil dead-spirited mage smashed like a ssh. At that moment, a lot of equipment coins appeared next to Chu Rui. Chapter 139 – The Learned Skill – Shadow! Looking at Chu Rui proudly standing straight beside the corpse of the evil dead-spirited mage, surrounded by gold coins, the sparkles almost blinded Ye Zifeng. Its too overwhelming! Have they made a mistake? Ye Zifeng was simply dumbfounded. He looked at the time. It took Chu Rui only 42 seconds! His mouth tightly twitched. Is Chu Rui a human being or a God? He suddenly wanted to ask such a question. Although he grew up in an ordinary family and had always been protected, and he never became as powerful as Chu Rui did, he also met people whom other people did not have a chance to. When an ordinary person judges another person, its usually through the way he dresses and the essories he owns. And thats not their way. No matter if its in the past or the present, you usually cannot tell who the wealthy guys are. And for those high-profile people, they typically have nothing inside. It always helps to be low key. You have to judge a person by his personality, how he treats the others and not his looks. For the more experienced people, they can easily tell how influential a person is by just one nce. Ye Zifeng had never met someone like Chu Rui. Even though he was fortunate enough to meet someone from the Capital City, no one had such a character like him. Chu Rui wasnt arrogant, yet his charisma was beyond powerful. His dream-like performance was like magic. The only thing Ye Zifeng could do was to admire Chu Rui. He couldnt believe how Chu Rui killed a monster in 42 seconds, like a shadow. His hands were simr to Gods hands, not only they were almighty, but they were also unquestionably scary. He told himself, if he had to fight with Chu Rui, being abused would be the only ending. Ye Zifeng was dazed, and the three women around are stunned! Looking at the person in front of them who was like the God of War, they all seemed a bit differently. However, who knows for sure what these women are thinking? What is certain is that, the threedies all admired Chu Rui even more after this battle. As for how far these good feelings can go, its still unknown. Others were stunned but not Chu Rui. Although Chu Rui, after entering into the state of Blood-Handed Shadow, became incredibly powerful, it was just for a moment. Once this power was gone, he became exhausted. After an intensive concentration, he consumed a lot of energy. Fortunately, he was a level-20 assassin, and he could take it. He swiftly picked up all the equipment items that the dead-spirited mage burst out, and he threw out the collection trick. After collecting for many times, he eventually received a stone of the dead spirit, which has a specific increasing effect for the dark spells, and can also be used for mosaic, it seemed a useful tool. After collection of the stone of the dead spirit, Chu Rui realized that even though the BOSS was powerful, it was after all a silver BOSS only. He still had not checked the backpack with all the equipment that was awarded. Wow, brother Sly Hand, you are so cool! Looking at Chu Rui who was cleaning up, the four people finally came by. Tianer looked at Chu Rui admiringly and with starry-eyes. Her voice was sweet, and she could seduce any guys alive. Chu Rui smiled and said nothing. br> Ye Zifeng looked at Sasha and Blossom Rain, and suggested, lets look what is burst out. There were six pieces of equipment, three of them were blue. He didnt pay attention to those. For the other three equipment, two of them were silver, and one was gold. Chu Rui was happy to see this equipment. He finally thought that his efforts had been paid off. The Dead Longbow: Gold, Weapon, attributes are unknown, unidentified! It turned out to be a longbow, and this was such a blessing for Tianer. The dead longbow, with a necrotic arrow that can be recycled, were handed to Tianer. She only smiled sweetly and thanked Chu Rui. The final equipment was a wristband used by the pastor, and was given to Blossom Rain. Tianer ignored the noise of the others. She was holding the Dead Longbow. Without identification, she couldnt use it yet. Chu Rui opened the taskbar. He heard an alert message from the system. Hey, congrattions on entering a special state, inspiring your mysterious power and gaining unknown strength! Hey, congrattions on your mysterious ability, your greatly improved speed, the degree of dodging and attack power. Please name such a skill! Name such a skill? Chu Rui was shocked and immediately entered an ecstatic state. In Kismet, if a yer were awarded self-created skills, thats quite remarkable. The rules of the game world were already developed, it would be a plus if he could even create his own. It would also mean exploring a different path for his development. Although he had not reached the master level, it was already a significant achievement. The Shadow! Chu Rui directly named it without hesitating, and he could not wait to open the skill bar! The Shadow:??? It inspires the power of mystery, and it can unlock the potentials and increase the speed by 50%. Dodging power will be increased by 50%, and violent power will be increased by 30%. There will also be alienating changes in the body, and the yer can have 20% chances of ignoring the enemys attack. Once the skills are activated, the effect willst for 5 minutes. It can also be frozen for one hour, and can be upgraded! Sly Hand Bro, Sly Hand Bro Chu Rui, who was in his thoughts, was suddenly awakened by a sound. br>What is Sly Hand Bro thinking? Why are you so concentrated? Ever since Tianer got a powerful tool, she had kept wearing her smile. Nothing. Lets go. There is still some time, lets go directly to the altar of death, and fetch the book of death! It had only been 1 minute since they fought the evil dead-spirited mage, the team still had quite some time left. The hidden mission was not simple, neither was the altar of death and the book of death. Chu Rui thought, they had got so far anyway, they had to continue. Chapter 140 Chapter 140 Take stock of the number of potions in his bag, Blossom Rain found that he had not used many of them and there was still over half a bag of various potions . As for Ye Zifeng and Sasha, they only had half a bag of potions left, which might not be enough if they encounter arge army .
Chu Rui did not have many potions on him either because he did not start out with a full bag of potions . From forcing himself to y as a warrior, he had used quite a number of potions and there were only a few dozens left . However, he has 11% of life stealing ability, so he can basically not use any potions unless a particrly strong enemy shows up . As for Ye Zifeng and the others, they should not need to use many potions if they gang up on one enemy given that they had Blossom Rain ying as a priest . After resting for a bit, Chu Rui sneaked away and went to scout the next level . Making his way through the narrow and steep cave stone staircase, he quickly arrived at the next level . Theres no danger,e on down! After checking around alertly, confirm that it was indeed safe, Chu Rui notified the group through the group chat . Wow, this is magnificent! Entering the level, Tianers eyes brightened and she shouted at the scene before her eyes .
the previous level . However, the centre was extremely eye-catching . There was a huge stone podium where a weird altar was positioned on top . The altar was surrounded by 6 stone pirs, each of which was 1 meter thick and 5 meters tall . On top of each pir was a sparkling spirit stone emitting light . The light from each stone meshed together to form a hexagram, sealing the altar in the middle . Looking down, there was the carving of Hells Gate at the foot of the altar . The various monsters decorating the door like demons, ghosts and Asuras, had their scowling faces, long jutting teeth and blood red eyes, giving them a scary and intimidating look . Around the altar was a slightly dark cloud, swimming around like spirit snakes . The creepy atmosphere made it seems as if the altar of death of open at any time . In the middle of the altar, the middle of the Hells Gate, in front of all of the carvings of monsters was a small stone tform . On the stone tform was a floating old and tattered ancient book . It was the reason for their trip, The Book of Death! This ce is weird! Look at the evil altar of death and the realistic monsters that look as if they were about to burst out of Hells Gate, Yi Zifeng could not help but lower his voice . At the same time, he looked at Tianer with a strange look . In such a creepy ce, she only found wonder . This girls way of thinking was truly unique! Be careful, a secret mission cant be this simple! Sasha raised her eyebrows as she stared at the evil altar of death with deep suspicion . I feel ufortable here as if my body is rejecting it by itself . I dont know why but I have a bad feeling about the altar . Blossom Rain too raised her eyebrows slightly, revealing a hint of disgust in her originally indifferent gaze . Chu Rui was mildly surprised as he nced at Blossom Rain . After thinking for a bit, he realised the issue . The healing skills a priest learns are all light magic . Since it is an altar of death, it is naturally of the dark element . Fire against water, light against darkness, this is a timeless rule . Being of the countering element type, it was natural that she saw it as an enemy . See if there is any change to the mission! Currently, Chu Rui was in no mood to research the light and dark elements . Looking at the eerie altar of death, even he felt a little uneasy . He turned and asked Ye Zifeng, trying to find if there were any hints from the system on how to deal with the altar . Let me take a look Mhmm, the mission hint says to shattered the seal that had deteriorated over time, storm the altar of death and steal the sacred item of the shadow creatures - The Book Of Death! Hmm, thats all! Ye Zifeng opened the mission details and read the text out loud intermittently . Shatter the seal? Storm the altar? Steal the sacred item? Chu Ruis eyebrows rose without him realising . Raising his head, he realised the rays of light from the hexagram was weak upon detailed inspection, which should be due to the deterioration from time While this was what he understood, he believed that he could not be far off even if it was not the case . No matter what, the mission hint was to steal the Book of Death, so they would do just that . As long as they achieve the goal, then everything would be fine! Tianer try shooting an arrow at the altar . Chu Rui stared at the altar while stroking his chin before suddenlymanding Tianer . Oh! While she did not know what Chu Rui wanted to do, Tianer followed the order obediently, notching an arrow and letting it fly towards the altar . Awooo When the arrow was about half a metre from the altar, the ck energy that was floating aroundzily around the altar reacted abruptedly, turning into a ck ghost head and swallowed the arrow . Ah! Seeing such a scary ghost head, Tianer let out a scream in fear . She retreated immediately, hiding behind Chu Rui, pulling on his arm, not daring to poke her head out . Chu Rui took out his daggers and entered abat stance, but the ghost head only roared at them, not actually attacking . Looking at the struggling ghost head which tried rushing towards them before behind pulled back by violently by some unknown force, Chu Ruiughed . This scary looking ghost head had no way of escaping the altar! After exining a little, he finally got Tianer to let go of him . After a lot of convincing, he finally gave Tianer enough courage to attempt attacking the ghost head but all of her attacks were misses! What is this situation? All of the attacks missed? If they cannot deal with this ghost head, how would they be able to deal with the altar? Chu Ruis head started hurting from the problem! Chapter 141 Chapter 141 How about I give it a shot?
An indifferent voice rang out beside him causing Chu Rui to turn around, surprised, to see Blossom Rain step forward slowly . Thinking a little, he tapped his head . How could he have forgotten about her? As the nemesis of the darkness attribute, there was no doubt about the damage potential of light attribute magic . When cast on a yer, the healing spell could save lives but it would cause deadly damage if itnds on those dark creatures . Healing magic! -1000 Recovery magic! -100 C 100 Hissss
An instant heal and a sustained healing magic flew towards the ghost head causing the mouth that looked like a ck hole to scream crazily, the scary gaze from its pair of ck eyeless eye sockets swept towards Chu Rui and Blossom Rain . While he was not the focus, the gaze caused Chu Ruis heart to skip a beat . Chu Rui looked towards Blossom Rain, only to see that the typically indifferent her had turned a little pale while the hands holding the priest staff started shaking slightly . Dont be afraid, he cannot make his way here! This kind of skill that use aura to pressure and disrupt concentration would be effective against amateurs and weak-willed yers . Blossom Rain being able to manage was already not bad but she was not in a good state despite being conscious . Chu Rui moved in front of her in a sh, blocking the gaze of the ghost head . While Blossom Rain had a tough nature, she is still a girl in the end . Girls tend to be fearful of creepy crawlies, just a cockroach was sufficient to elicit death-like screams from them, let alone facing a hells gate, various monsters sculptures beside the Altar of Death and being stared at by the ghost head that should only exist in fantasy stories and movies . Just when she was feeling helpless about the fear, a clear voice entered her ears . She raised her head only to see a not particrly broad figure standing in front of her . The most moving voices in the world are not the sweet talk between a lovey-dovey couple but rather the voice that can shock your heart when you are helpless . No matter whether this voice is gentle or rough, calm or violent, all you need to know that it is enough to shock your world, that is enough! Women are tough, they can do a lot of things that men cannot . As long as they are determined, they can make a 7 feet tall man grovel at their feet . At the same time, women are also extremely fragile . While how things would change in the future is unknown, but for now, women still have some habits of relying on men . If there is no one to rely on, they can be very strong but as long as there is a guy to fend for them, even the most determined women would choose to rely on a man, quietly supporting him from behind . Being an older maiden, being ady with a goddess like temperament, Blossom Rain had never experienced such a feeling . The guys she had met in the past either bragged about themselves, trying to win her over with their family status, even going so far to try and make her their sugar baby or they would feel a sense of self-pity and avoid her . She had never experienced a guy standing in front of her like so . Even though it was just a game, even if there was no romantic meaning behind it, even if the figurine was not especially board, but in Blossom Rains heart, it was a feeling she had never experienced . Blossom Rain, attack! A loud roar brought the flutter hearted Blossom Rain back to reality . Looking at the seemingly both near and far figurine with a conflicted heart, Blossom Rain bit down on her lips and started casting healing and recovery magic again . Chu Rui stared intensely at the waves of light magic attacking the roaring ghost head, which should be a spirit that formed from the magic leaking from the hells gate and was sealed by the hexagram, unable toe out . While it unwittedly became an existence guarding the altar but the altar was also limiting it, preventing it from escaping only being able to take hits after hits . Even though that was his line of thought, the world was not short on idents, Chu Rui could not be sure that the ghost head would not be able to escape if enraged . So he stared at it intensely, his body ready to respond immediately if anything was to go wrong . It is natural to be worried and be on the guard! However, reality proved that Chu Ruis thinking was correct . The ghost head kept screaming but it could not escape the hexagrams binding and ended up being tragically defeated by a priest which would normally be thought to have nobat power at . Following the defeat of the ghost head, Chu Ruis party received 100k experience points each, to their pleasure . Just standing still and letting their priest cast spells, exhausting only a few bottles of magic potion, in exchange for 100k experience points with no damage taken, such an urence was really rare! Dealing with the ghost head meant that the threat preventing them from destroying the altar was also gone . Nodding towards Ye Zifeng and the rest, Chu Rui slowly made his way towards the edge of the altar of death . Chu Rui circled the altar once and headed towards the inside of the altar after discovering no danger . Zap An arc of electricity struck the finger that Chu Rui used to try and enter the altars boundary, dealing 100 points of damage in an instant . Ding, the altar is sealed by a mysterious energy, you are unable to enter! The hint of the system caused Chu Ruis eyebrows to rise . Sealed by a mysterious energy Is it refering to the hexagram? Raising his head, he looked at the 6 stone pirs and his head started hurt all of a sudden! Originally, they thought they could just rush in and steal the book of death, but the hexagram not only sealed the ghost but also the yers . If they could not obtain the book, then how can theyplete the mission? It could not possibly be that they had to destroy the hexagram, right? Chu Rui felt a little doubtful . Without even considering what would happen to the hells gate that is sealed by the hexagram, the key issue is how to destroy teh hexagram? A seal that can seal hells gate could not be weak by any measure! Looking at the hells gate that was leaking ck spirit gas as if demons were behind it trying to escape, even Chu Rui felt a little scared looking at it from such a close distance . This thing is way too evil! Is it really a good idea to undo the seal? Chu Rui was a little doubtful but he immediately chased the thought out of his mind . It was only a mission, only a game, otherwise, where would a hells gatee from? It was justpleting a mission, just ying a game, was it anything to be so worried about? The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone!